the  university 
•  c 

OF  ILLINOIS 

library 


/\-0 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below.  A 
charge  is  made  on  all  overdue 
books. 

U.  of  I.  Library 


!CI.?'38 


M;  i4>S5" 


ocr  i  •  m 

n.HA  0  U  i 


■151 


L 

u 


1468S-S 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 


University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonreader00brig_0 


\ 


AN 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER 


EDITED,  WITH  NOTES  AND  GLOSSARY 
BY 

JAMES  W.  BRIGHT,  Ph.D. 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  ENGLISH  PHILOLOGY 


NEW  YORK 

HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 
1892 


Copyright,  1891, 


BY 

HENRY  HOLT  &  CO. 


Electrotyped  by  J.  S.  Cushing  &  Co.,  Boston. 


V2.°( 

riTIo 


PREFACE. 


This  book  is  planned  for  an  introductory  course  in  Anglo- 
Saxon.  The  glossary  has  been  constructed  so  as  both  to 
facilitate  the  use  of  a  grammar  and  to  reduce  the  necessity 
of  grammatical  notes.  Cook’s  excellent  translation  of 
Sievers’  Grammar  has  made  available  for  reference  the 
best  exposition  of  Anglo-Saxon  phonology  and  inflection. 
March’s  Grammar  will  assist  the  teacher  in  matters  relating 
to  syntax. 

In  the  choice  of  texts  by  which  the  student  is  to  be  intro¬ 
duced  to  the  language  and  literature  of  Anglo-Saxon  times, 
an  editor  is  compelled,  in  view  of  the  practical  end,  to 
suppress  many  considerations :  there  must  be  gradation 
that  may  contradict  chronology,  or  dialectal  relationship ; 
there  must  be  a  degree  of  variety  that  may  do  violence  to 
completeness.  An  adjustment  in  partial  harmony  with  all 
reasonable  requirements  is  as  much  as  can  be  hoped  for. 

The  West-Saxon  dialect,  though  not  exactly  in  the  line  of 
the  subsequent  development  of  the  language,  is  yet  best 
adapted  to  the  conditions  of  the  beginner,  for  it  possesses 
sufficient  uniformity  in  phonology  and  inflection,  the  gram¬ 
mars  are  based  upon  it,  and  it  embraces  most  of  the  litera¬ 
ture.  The  style  and  the  character  of  the  literature  also 
determine  the  easiest  introduction  to  be  through  the  later 
form  of  this  dialect.  The  following  texts  have  been  selected 
and  arranged  in  accordance  with  these  views.  The  first 

iii 


iy 


PREFACE. 


three  extracts  are  intended  to  supply  a  sufficient  basis  for 
an  elementary  preparation  that  will  fit  the  student  to  pass 
to  the  study  of  the  Early  West-Saxon  dialect,  and  there¬ 
after  to  read  the  literature  in  chronological  order.  Any 
slight  admixture  of  dialectal  forms  will  be  easily  under¬ 
stood  by  the  use  of  Sievers’  Grammar. 

Most  of  the  selected  texts,  it  will  be  observed,  are  such 
as  have  been  employed,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  in  other 
Anglo-Saxon  Readers.  In  the  case  of  some  of  them,  exclu¬ 
sion  from  an  introductory  course  would  be  welcome  to 
few  teachers ;  in  the  case  of  others,  the  choice  cannot  be 
expected  to  please  all.  The  selections  which  are  now 
admitted  for  the  first  time  will,  it  is  hoped,  serve  an 
obvious  purpose. 

The  texts  are  given  according  to  the  best  manuscript 
sources,  without  normalization,  without  silent  changes,  and, 
for  the  most  part,  with  but  slight  emendations.  The  vari¬ 
ant  readings,  in  some  cases  complete  even  for  unessential 
details,  are  to  give  a  wider  view  of  the  condition  of  the 
language  and  of  the  orthographic  fashion  of  the  scribes. 
The  first,  second,  ninth,  tenth,  eleventh,  and  eighteenth 
selections  are  based  upon  my  own  copies  and  collations  of 
the  manuscripts.  For  the  homily  on  St.  Gregory  Professor 
W.  W.  Skeat,  of  Cambridge,  has  collated  the  Cambridge 
MS.,  and  Professor  Arthur  Napier,  of  Oxford,  has  supplied 
the  readings  (given  in  full)  of  the  next  best  MS.,  that  of 
the  Bodleian  Library.  The  seventeenth  and  nineteenth 
selections  are  according  to  the  collations  of  Dr.  Frank  G. 
Hubbard,  of  the  University  of  California.  For  the  ex¬ 
tracts  from  the  Bede  the  recent  edition  by  Miller  has  been 
used,  and  for  the  ‘Wars  of  Alfred/  Plummer’s  edition  of 
the  Chronicles.  The  remaining  texts  have  been  taken 
from  the  publications  of  Thorpe,  Sweet,  Earle,  and  Morris. 


PREFACE . 


V 


Orthographic  variation  (chiefly  due  to  chronological 
differences  in  the  texts)  has  made  difficult  a  compact  yet 
clear  arrangement  of  the  glossary ;  however,  the  variant 
forms  in  parentheses,  the  principal  parts  of  the  verbs,  and 
the  citations  will  be  found,  it  is  believed,  to  mitigate  the 
somewhat  sparing  use  of  cross-references.  The  etymologi¬ 
cal  hints  conveyed  either  in  the  definitions  or  by  the  brack¬ 
eted  forms  will  suggest  some  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  derivation,  but  they  are  especially  meant  to  lead  the 
student  to  consult  the  Etymological  Dictionaries  of  Skeat 
and  Kluge. 

It  is  pleasant  to  acknowledge  the  special  obligations 
incurred  in  the  preparation  of  this  book.  The  kind  assist¬ 
ance,  already  mentioned,  given  by  Professor  Skeat  and  Pro¬ 
fessor  Napier  is  to  be  added  to  many  personal  kindnesses 
in  the  past;  I  also  regard  it  as  a  further  pledge  of  their 
hearty  interest  in  the  cause  of  English  studies  in  America. 
My  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  Frank  G.  Hubbard  for  the  use  of 
a  sheaf  of  his  first  gleanings  in  the  libraries  of  England, 
and  to  Professor  James  Morgan  Hart,  of  Cornell  Univer¬ 
sity,  for  valuable  suggestions  always  freely  given.  More 
than  can  be  expressed  in  a  brief  acknowledgment  is  due  to 
Professor  George  Lyman  Kittredge,  of  Harvard  University  ; 
he  has  read  the  entire  work  in  proof,  with  the  discrimina¬ 
tion  of  a  scholar  and  with  the  helpfulness  of  a  friend. 

JAMES  W.  BRIGHT. 

Johns  Hopkins  University, 

December  1,  1891. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 

PAGE 

I.  From  the  Gospels  :  St.  Mark,  Chap.  IV .  1 

II.  Orpheus  and  Eurydice . 5 

III.  Account  of  the  Poet  Caedmon . 8 

PART  II. 

IV.  Cynewulf  and  Cyneheard . 14 

V.  Wars  of  Alfred  the  Great . 16 

VI.  Alfred’s  Preface  to  the  Pastoral  Care . 26 

VII.  From  the  Pastoral  Care . 30 

VIII.  The  Voyages  of  Ohthere  and  Wulfstan . 38 

IX.  It  is  better  to  suffer  an  Injury  than  to  inflict  one  45 

X.  Providence  and  Fate . 48 

XI.  The  Nature  of  God . 69 

XII.  The  Conversion  of  Edwin . 62 

PART  III. 

XIII.  A  Blickling  Homily . 67 

XIV.  AElfric’s  Homily  on  the  Assumption  of  St.  John  the 

Apostle . 74 

XV.  ALlfric’s  Homily  on  St.  Gregory  the  Great  ....  86 

XVI.  HLlfric’s  Life  of  King  Oswald . 98 

vii 


Vlll  CONTENTS . 

PAGE 

XVII.  -ZElfric’s  Preface  to  Genesis . 107 

XVIII.  The  Legend  of  St.  Andrew . 113 

XIX.  The  Harrowing  of  Hell . 129 

PART  IV. 

XX.  Caedmon’s  Genesis  :  The  Offering  of  Isaac  .  .  .  142 

XXI.  The  Battle  of  Brunanburh . 146 

XXII.  The  Battle  of  Maldon . 149 

XXIII.  The  Wanderer . 160 

XXIV.  The  Phcenix . 165 

APPENDIX  I.  Lactantius  De  Ave  Phoenice . 189 

NOTES . 195 

APPENDIX  II.  Anglo-Saxon  Versification . 229 

GLOSSARY . 241 


PAET  I. 


i. 

FROM  THE  GOSPELS. 

St.  Mark,  Chapter  IV. 

[The  text  is  based  on  the  Corpus  MS.  140  (Corp.)  in  the  library 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.  Variants  are  taken  from 
A  (=  MS.  Ii.  2.  11.  of  the  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.),  and  from  B  (=  MS. 
Bodl.  441).] 

(1)  And  eft  he  ongan  hi  set  faere  sae  laeran.  And  him 
waes  mycel  m^negu  to  gegaderod,  swa  faet  he  on  scip 
eode,  and  on  faere  see  waes ;  and  eall  seo  m^negu  ymbe 
fa  sse1  waeron2  on  lande:  (2)  And  he  hi  fela  on  bigspel- 
lum  lserde,  and  him  to  cwaeft  on  his  lare,  (3)  Gehyraft :  5 
Ut  eode  se  saedere  his  seed  to  sawenne.  (4)  And  fa  he 
seow,3  sum  feoll  wift  fone  weg,  and  fugelas  comon  and 
hit  fraeton.  /(5)  Sum  feoll  ofer  stanscyligean,4  far  hit 
naefde  mycele  eor<5an,  and  sona  up  eode,  and  for  fam  hit  . 
naefde  eorftan  ficcnesse,  (6)  fa  hit  up  eode,  seo  sunne  10 
hit  forswaelde,  and  hit  forscranc,  for  fam  hit  wyrtruman 
naefde.  (7)  And  sum  feoll  on  fornas ;  fa  stigon  “5a 
fornas  and  forSrysmodon  faet,  and  hit  waestm  ne  baer. 

(8)  And  sum  feoll  on  god  land,  and  hit  sealde  uppstig- 
endne  and  wexendne 5  waestm ;  and  an  brohte  frltig-  15 

1  Only  in  A.  2  A,  wses.  3  Corp.,  B,  sew. 

4  A,  stanscylian.  5  MSS.,  -stigende  and  wexende. 


2 


I.  FROM  THE  GOSPELS. 


fealdne,1  sum  syxtigfealdne,  sum  hundfealdne.  (9)  And 
he  cwaeft,  Gehyre  se  fte  earan  haebbe  to  gehyranne. 

(10)  And  fa  he  ana  waes,  hine  axodon  faet  bigspell  fa 
tw^lfe  fe  mid  him  waeron.  (11)  And  he  seede  him,  Eow 
5  is  geseald  t5  witanne  Godes  rices  gerynu ;  fam  fe  ute  synt 
ealle  fing  on  bigspellum  gewurfaft 2:  (12)  faet  hi  geseonde 
geseon,  and  na  ne  geseon ;  and  gehyrende  gehyren,  and 
ne  ongyten  ;  fe  laes  hi  hwaenne  syn  gecyrrede,3  and 
him  sin  hyra  synna  forgyfene.  (13)  Da  saede  he  him, 
io  Ge  nyton  fis  bigspell?  and  hu  mage  ge  ealle  bigspell 
witan?  (14)  Se  fe  saew<5,  word  he  saewS.  (15)  Soft- 
lice  fa  synt  wift  fone  w eg  far  faet  word  is  gesawen; 
and  fonne  hi  hit  gehyraft,  sona  cymft  Satanas,  and  afyrft 
faet  word  fe  on  heora  heortan  asawen  ys.  (16)  And 
15  fa  synt  gellce  fe  synt  ofer  fa  stanscyligean 4  gesawen; 
sona  faenne5  hi  faet  word  gehyraft,  and  faet  mid  blisse 
onfoft;  (17)  and  hi  nabbaft  wyrtruman  on  him,  ac  beoft 
unstaftolfaeste ;  and  syffan  up  cymft  deofles  costnung6 
and  his  ehtnys  for  fam  worde,  [and  hraedllce  hi  beoft 
20  geuntreowsode].  (18)  HI  synd  on  fornum  gesawen,  faet 
synd  fa  fte  faet  word  gehyraft,  (19)  and  [fonne]  yrm&a 
and  swicdom  woroldwelena  and  5ft ra  gewilnunga  faet 
word  offrysmiaft,  and  [hit]  is  buton  waestme  geworden .7 
(20)  And  fa  fte  gesawene  synt  ofer  faet  gode  land,  fa 
25  synd  fe  faet  word  gehyraft  and  onfoft,  and  waestm  bringaft, 
sum  frltigfealdne,  sum  syxtigfealdne,  and  sum  hund¬ 
fealdne. 

1  A,  tryttyg-fealdne  wsestm.  2  A,  geweorftaft. 

3  Corp.,  B,  gescyrede  (error).  4  MSS.,  stanscylian. 

5  A,  ]?onne.  6  A,  costung,  B,  costnunge. 

7  MSS.,  and  of  yrmfte  and  swicdome ;  Corp.,  woroldwelene,  B, 
woroldewelene,  A,  worldwelena;  Corp.,  B,  of>rysmaft ;  MSS.,  synt 
buton  (A,  synd  butan)  .  .  .  gewordene. 


I .  FROM  TIIE  GOSPELS . 


3 


(21)  He  saede  him,  Cwyst  pu  cymh  paet  leohtfaet  paet  hit 
beo  under  bydene  as^tt,  ohhe  under  b^dde  ?  wite  geare 1 
paet  hit  sy  ofer  candelstaef  as$tt.  (22)  Sohllee  nis  nan 
hing  behydd  pe  ne  sy  geswutelod,  ne  nis  dlgle  geworden 
ac  paet  hit  openllce  cume.  (23)  Gehyre,  gif  hwa  earan  5 
haebbe  to  gehyranne.  (24)  And  he  cwaeh  to  him,  War- 
niah  hwaet  ge  gehyran2:  and  on  fam  gemete  pe  ge  metah, 
eow  bih  gemeten;  and  eow  bih  gelct.3  (25)  pam  bib 
geseald  pe  haefb ;  and  p am  he  naefb,  eac  paet  he  haefb  him 
bib  aetbroden.  10 

(26)  And  he  cwaeb,  Godes  rice  ys  swylce  man  wurpe 4 
g5d  seed  on  his  land;  (27)  and  slape5  and  arise  daeges 
and  nihtes,  and  feet  saed  growe  and  wexe,  ponne  lie  nat. 

(28)  Sobllce  sylfwilles  seo  eorbe  waestm  bereb6;  aerest 
gaers,  sybban  ear,  syppan  fullne  hwaet  e  on  pam  eare.  15 

(29)  And  ponne  se  waestm  hine  forb  bringb,  sona  he  s^nt 
his  sicol,  for  pam  paet  rip  aet  is. 

(30)  And  eft  he  cwaeb,  For  hwam  geanllcie  we  heofena 
rice?  obbe  hwylcum  bigspelle  wibmete  we  hit?  (31)  Swa 
swa  senepes  saed,  ponne  hit  bib  on  eorban  gesawen,  hit  is  20 
ealra  saeda  laest  pe  on  eorban  synt ;  (32)  and  ponne  hit 
asawen  bib,  hit  astlhb,  and  bib  ealra  wyrta  maest,  and 
haefb  swa  mycele  bogas  paet  heofenes  fugelas  eardian 
magon  under  his  sceade.  (33)  And  manegum  swylcum 
bigspellum  he  spraec  to  him  paet  hi  mihton  gehyran.  25 
(34)  He  spaec7  he  na  butan  bigspelle;  eall  he  his  leorn- 
ingcnihtum  asundron  r^lite. 

(35)  And  [he]  saede  him  ponne  aefen  weav'd*  Uton 
faran  agen.9  (36)  And  pa 10  m^nigu  forlaetende,11  hi  on- 


1  Corp.,  B,  gere. 
4  A,  worpe. 

7  A,  sprsec. 

10  Corp.,  J?as. 


2  A,  gehyron. 

5  MSS.,  sawe. 

8  MSS.,  bib. 

11  Corp.,  forlsetan. 


3  A,  yht. 

6  Corp.,  B,  berab. 
9  A,  ongean. 


4 


I.  FROM  THE  GOSPELS. 


fengon  hine  swa  he  on  scipe  waes.  And  ofre  scipu 
waeron  mid  him.  (37)  And  fa  waes  my  cel  yst  windes 
geworden,  and  yfa  he  awearp  on  faet  scyp,  faet  hit  gefylled 
waes.1  (38)  And  he  waes  on  scipe  ofer  bolster  slapende, 
5  and  lil  aw^hton  hine,  and  cwaedon,  Ne  belimpb  to  fe  faet 
we  f  orwiirf  a<5 2  ?  (39)  And  he  aras,  and  fam  winde  be¬ 

head,  and  cwaeb  to  Saere  sae,  Suwa  and  gestille.3  And  se 
wind  geswac  fa,  and  wearb  mycel  smyltnes.  (40)  And  he 
saede  him,  Hwl  sy nt  ge  f orhte  ?  gyt  nabbe  ge 4  geleaf an  ? 
io  (41)  And  hi  micclum5  $ge  him  ondredon,  and  cwaedon 
aelc  to  obrum,  Hwaet  wenst  fu  hwaet  is  ftes,  faet  him 
ivindas  and6  sae  hyrsumiaS? 

1  A,  B,  waes  gefylled.  2  A,  forweor>a$.  3  A,  gestyl. 

4  MSS.,  ge  nabbaft.  5  A,  mycelum;  B,  myclum. 

6  A,  B,  wyndas  and ;  Corp.,  wanting. 


II. 


OEPHEUS  AjSTD  EUKYDICE. 


[From  the  Alfredian  version  of  the  De  Consolatione  Philosophiae 
of  Boethius.  The  text  represents  MS.  C  (Cotton,  Otho  A.  6) ;  MS.  B 
(Bodl.  180  =  NE.  C.  3.  11)  and  Junius’s  transcript  of  the  same,  J 
(Bodl.  Jun.  12),  supply  variants.] 

Hit  gelamp  glo  ^aette  an  liearpere  waes  on  flaere  ftlode 
$e  Draeia 1  hatte}0  sft)  waes  on  Creca  rice ;  se  hearpere 
waes  swrSe  ungefr^egllce  good,  <5aes  nama  waes  Orfeus ;  he 
haefde  an  swlfte  aenllc  wlf^slo  waes  haten  Eurudice.2  Da 
ongon  mon  slogan  be  Sam  hearpere,  faet  he  meahte  5 
hearpian  ]> aet  se  wudy.  wa^ode,  ond  fa  starias  hi  styredon 3 
for  swege,  ond  y^ilduv  dlor  <5aer  woldon  to  irnan  ond 
stondan  swilce  hi  tamu  waerep,  swa  stille,  (5eah  him  m§n 
ob(5e  hundas  wiS  eoden,  Saetnl  hi  na4  ne  onscunedom 
Da  saedon  hi  faet  <5aes  hearperes  wlf  sceolde  acwelan,  ond  10 
hire  sauhe 5  mon  sceolde  laedan  to  h^lle.  Da  sceolde  se 
hearpere  weorban  sw£  sarig,  faet  he  ne  iheahte'ongemong 
oft  rum  pionnum  blon,  teah  to  wudaL  ond  saet  on  <5aem 
muntum,  aegfter  ge  daeges  ge  nihtes^  weop  ond  hearpode, 
ftaet  ^a  wudas  bifedon,6  ond  “5a  ea^todon,  ond  nan  heort  15 
ne  onscunede 7  naenne 8  leon,  ne  nan  hara  naenne  hund,  ne 
nan  neat  nyste  naenne  andan  ne  naenne  $ge  to  obrum,  for 


3  B,  hirgedon. 
6  B,  bifodon. 

8  C,  nsene. 

5 


1  B,  racia ;  J,  thracia.  2  J,  Eurydice. 

4  B,  >8et  hi  na.  5  B,  sawle. 

7  B,  onscunode ;  C,  -de  broken  off. 


, 


6  f  II.  ORPHEUS  AND  EURYD1CE. 

\  \  S 

Ssere  mergSe 1  ‘Sees  sones.  Da  Ssem  hearpere  Sa  Sulite 
Sset  hine  nanes  “Singes  ne  lyste  on  Sisse  worulde,  Sa  Solite 
lie  Sset  he  wolde  gesecan  h^lle  gdchi,2  ond  onginnan  him 
ol^ccan  mid  his  hearpan,  ond  biddan  pset  hi  him  ageafen 3 
5  eft  his  wlf.  pa  he  Sa  Sider  com,  Sa  sceolde  cuman  Ssere 


li^lle  hund  ongean  hine.  pses  nama  waes  Cerueriis*  se 
sceolde  habban  prlo  heafclu,  ond  onfsegnian5  mid  his 
steorte,  ond  plegian  wiS  hine  for  his  hearpunga.  Da 
wses  Sser  eac  swISe  ^gesllc  geatweard,  Sses  nama  sceolde 
io  blon  Caron,  se  hsefde  eac  prlo  heafdu,  ond  wses  swISe 
oreald.  Da  ongon  se  hearpere  hine  biddan  pset  he  hine 
gemundbyrde  Sa  liwlle  pe  he  Sser  wsere,  ond  hine  ge- 
sundne  eft  Sonan  brohte.  Da  gehet  he  him  Sset,  for  Ssem 
he  wses  oflyst  S$es  seldcuSan  sones.®  Da  eode  he  furSor6 
15  oS  he  gemette7  Sa  graman  gydena8  Se  folcisce  m$n 
bataS  Parcas,  Sa  hi  s^cgaS  Sset  on  nanum  m$n  nyten9 
nane  are,  ac  selcum  m§n  wrecen  be  his10  gewyrhtum; 
pa  hi  s^cgaS  Sset  wealden 11  selces  mannes  wyrde.  Da 
ongon  he  biddan  heora  miltse ; 12  Sa  ongunnon  hi  wepan 
20  mid  him.  Da  eode  he  furSor,6  ond  him  urnon  ealle  h§ll- 
waran  ongean,  ond  lseddon  hine  to  hiora  cyninge,13  ond 
ongunnon  ealle  sprecan  mid  him,  ond  biddan  pses  Se  he 
bsed.  Qnd  pset  unstille  hweol  Se  Ixlon  wses  to  gebunden, 
Leuita 14  cyning,  for  his  scylde,  Sset  oSstod  for  his  hearp- 
25  unga ;  ond  Tantulus  se  cyning,  Se  on  Sisse  worulde 
ungemetllce  glfre  wses,  ond  him  Sser  Sset  ilce  yfel  filgde 15 


I  B,  mirh>e ;  J,  mirhte. 

3  C,  agefen ;  B,  ageafan. 

5  B,  ongan  fsegenian. 

7  C,  mette. 

9  B,  nyton. 

II  C,  walden;  B,  wealdan, 
13  C,  cininge. 


2  B,  gatu. 

4  C,  cerueruerus ;  B,  aruerus. 

6  C,  furSum. 

8  C,  metena. 

10  C,  be  his  broken  off. 

12  C,  blisse. 

*4  B,  lauita.  15  B,  fyligde. 


II.  ORPHEUS  AND  EURYDICE. 


7 


Ssere  glfernesse,  he  gestilde.  Qnd  se  vultor 1  sceolde  for¬ 
laetan  Saet  he  ne 2  slat  Sa  litre  Tyties 3  Saes  cyninges,  Se 
hine  aer  mid  Sy  wltnode ;  ond  eall  h^llwara  wltu  gestil- 
don,  Sa  hwlle  fe  he  beforan  Hm  cyninge  hearpode.  Da 
he  Sa  longe  ond  longe  hearpode,  Sa  cleopode  se  h^llwara  5 
cyning,  ond  cwaeS :  { Wuton  agifan  “Seem  $sne  his  wlf,  for 
"Seem  he  hi  haefS  geearnad  mid  his  hearpunga.’  Bebead 
him  Sa  Saet  he  geare  wisse,  Saet  [he]  4  hine  naefre  under 
baec  ne  besawe,  siSSan5  he  Sonanweard  waere,  ond  saede, 
gif  he  hine  under  baec  besawe,  tSaet  he  sceolde  forlaetan  10 
Saet  wlf.  Ac  Sa  lnfe  mon  maeg  swISe  unease  oSSe  na6 
forbeodan :  wei  la  wei !  hwaet  Orpheus  Sa  laedde  his  wlf 
mid  him,  0$  "Se  he7  com  on  J>aet  gemaere  leohtes  ond 
Slostro  ;  Sa  eode  paet^wlf  aefter  him.  Da  he  forS  on 8  Saet 
leoht  com,  “6a  beseah  he  hine  under  baec  wiS  Saes  wlfes :  15 
Sa  losade  hlo  him  sona.  Das  leasan  spell 9  laeraS  ge- 
hwylcne  mon  ‘Sara  'Se  wilnaS  h^lle  Slostro  to  fllonne, 
ond  to  Saes  soSan  Godes  llohte  to  cumanne,  Saet  he  hine 
ne  beslo  to  his  ealdum  10  yflum,  swa  Saet  he  hi  eft  swa 
fulllce  fullfr^mme  swa  he  hi  aer  dyde;  for  Saem  swa  hwa  20 
swa  mid  fulle11  willan  his  mod  w^nt  to  Saem  yflum  Se  he 
aer  forlet,  ond  hi  Sonne  fullfr^meS,  ond  hi  him  Sonne 
fulllce  llciaS,  and  he  hi  naefre  forlaetan  ne  J^nceS,12  Sonne 
forlyst  he  eall  his  aerran  good,  buton  he  hit  eft  gebete. 

1  MSS.,  ultor ;  J,  Uultor.  2  B,  wanting. 

3  C,  sticces  ;  B,  ticcies  changed  to  tyccies  ;  J.,  Tyties. 

4  Sweet.  5  B,  for  >am.  6  B,  oSSe  na  wanting. 

7  B,  oSe  he ;  C,  oS  he.  8  C,  fnrSnm.  9  C,  wanting. 

10  C,  ealdan.  u  B,  fullon.  12  B,  )>encS. 


'  \ 


If 


III. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON. 

[From  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  Bede’s  Ecclesiastical  History. 
The  text  follows  the  Tanner  MS.  (—Tanner  10,  Bodl.  Lib.);  the 
variants  are  from  C  (=  MS.  Cotton,  Otho  B.  xi.),  O  (=  MS.  279 
Corp.  C.  C.  Carnb.),  and  Ca  (=  MS.  Kk.  3.  18,  Camb.  Uni v.  Lib.).] 

In  fteosse  abbudissan  mynstre  waes  sum  broSor  syndrig- 
llce  mid  godcundre  gife  gemaered 1  ond  geweorSad,  for  f  on 
he  gewunade  gerisenllce  leoft  wyrcan,  fa  ‘be  to  aef^stnisse 
ond  to  arfaestnisse  belumpon 2 ;  swa  “baette  swa  hwaet  swa 
5  he  of  godcundum  stafum  f urh  boceras  geleornode,  faet  he 
aefter  medmiclum  faece  in  scopgereorde  mid  fa  maestan 
swetnisse  ond  inbryrdnisse  geglengde ,3  ond  in  Englisc- 
gereorde  wel  geworht4  forf  brohte.  Qnd  for  his  leof- 
songum  monigra  monna  mod  oft  to  worulde  forhogdnisse 5 
io  ond  to  gefeodnisse  faes  heofonllcan  llfes  onbaernde  waeron. 
Qnd  eac  swelce  monige  o6re  aefter  him  in  Qngelfeode 
ongunnon  aef^ste  leob  wyrcan,  ac  naenig  hwaebre  him  faet 
gellce  don  ne 6  meahte ;  for  f  on  he  nalaes  from  monnum 
ne  furh  mon  gelaered  waes  faet  he  f  one  leobcraeft  leornade, 
15  ac  he  waes  godcundllce  gefultumod,7  ond  furh  Godes  gife 
f  one  songcraeft  onfeng ;  ond  he  for  ‘Son  naefre  noht  leas- 
unge,8  ne  Idles  leof es  wyrcan  ne 9  meahte,  ac  efne  fa  an 

1  Ca,  gemsersad.  2  T,  belnmpen ;  O,  -on. 

8  T,  geglsengde  ;  0,  Ca,  geglencde.  4  0,  Ca,  gehwser. 

5  O,  forhohnesse.  6  Ca.  7  0 ;  T,  -med ;  Ca,  -mad. 

8  Ca,  leasunga.  9  Ca. 

8 


III.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON.  9 


8a  8e  to  sef^stnisse  belumpon,  ond  his  fa1  sef^stan  tungan 
gedeofanade 2  singan. 

Wses  he  se  mon  in  weoruldhade  ges^ted  08  fa  tide  fe 
he  wses  gelyfdre  ylde,  ond  nsefre  nsenig  leo8  geleornade. 
Qnd  he  for  fon  oft  in  gebeorscipe,  fonne  fser  v/ses  blisse 
intinga  gedemed,  f  set  heo  ealle  sceolden 3  f urh  ^ndebyrd- 
nesse  be  hearpan  singan,  fonne  he  geseah  fa  hearpan  him 
nealecan,  fonne  aras  he  for  seome4  from  fsem  symble, 
ond  ham  eode  to  his  huse.  pa  he  fset  fa  snmre  tide 
dyde,  fset  he  forlet  fset  hus  fses  gebeorscipes,  ond  ut  wees 
gongende  to  neata  scipene,  fara  heord  him  wses  fsere 
neahte  beboden;  fa  he  8a  feer  in  gelimpllce5  tide  his 
leomu  on  r$ste  ges^tte  ond  onslepte,  fa  stod  him  sum 
mon  set  furh  swefn,  ond  hine  halette  ond  grette,  ond  hine 
be  his  noman  n^mnde :  ‘  Cedmon,  sing  me  hwsethwugu.’ 
pa  ondswarede  he,  ond  cwse8 :  ‘  Ne  con  ic  noht  singan ; 
ond  ic  for  fon  of  feossum  gebeorscipe  ut  eode  ond  hider 
gewat,  for  fon  ic  naht  singan  ne  cu8e.?  Eft  he  cwse8  se  8e 
wi8  hine6  sprecende  wses :  ‘Hwse8re  fu  meaht  me7  singan/ 
pa  cwse8  he :  ‘Hwset  sceal  ic  singan  ? ?  Cwse8  he :  ‘  Sing  me 
frumsceaft/  pa  he  8a  fas  andsware  onfeng,  fa  ongon  he 
sona  singan,  in  h^renesse  Godes  Scyppendes,  fa  fers  ond  fa 
word  fe  he  nsefre  ne 7  gehyrde,  fara 8  $ndebyrdnes 9  fis  is  : 

Nu  we10  sculon  h^rigean  heofonrlces  Weard, 
Meotodes  meahte  ond  his  modgefanc, 
weorc11  Wuldorf seder,  swa  he  wundra  gehwses, 
ece  Drihten  or 12  onstealde. 

1  Sweet,  J>gere.  2  o,  Ca,  gedafenode. 

3  T,  sealde ;  O,  sceolden  ;  Ca,  -an  ;  B,  -on. 

4  T,  for  forscome.  5  Ca,  on  gelimplicre. 

6  C,  0,  mid  him  ;  Ca,  wi8  him.  7  T,  wanting. 

8  T,  J>aere.  9  0;  T,.  Ca, -nesse. 

10  T,  wanting  ;  0,  above  the  line  ;  Ca.  11  O,  Ca,  wera.  12  Ca,  ord. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 


IO  III .  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON. 

He  Merest  sceop  eorftan  bearnum 
heofon  to  hrofe,  halig  Scyppend ; 
fa  middangeard  monncynnes  Weard 
See  Drihten,  aefter  teode 
5  ftrtim  foltfan,  Frea  aelmihtig. 

pa  aras  he  from  faem  slaepe,  ond  eal  fa  fe  he  slaepende 
song  faeste  in  gemynde  haefde;  ond  faem  wordum  sona 
monig  word  in  faet  ilce  gemet  Gode  wyrftes1  songes  to- 
gef  eodde.  pa  com  he  on  morgenne 2  to  faem  tungerefan, 
io  se 3  fe  his  ealdormon  waes  :  saegde  him  hwylc  gife  he  on- 
feng ;  ond  he  hine  sona  to  faere  abbudissan  gelaedde,  ond 
hire  faet4  cyMe  ond  saegde.  pa  heht  heo  gesomnian 
ealle  fa  gelaeredestan  m$n  ond  fa  leorneras,  ond  him 
ondweardum  het  slogan  faet  swefn,  ond  faet  deo<5  singan, 
15  faet  ealra  heora  dome  gecoren  waere,  hwaet  o33e  hwonan 
faet  enmen  waere.  pa  waes  him  eallnm  gesegen,  swa  swa 
hit  waes,  faet  him  waere  from  Drihtne  sylfnm  heofonllc 
gifn  forgifen.  pa  r^hton  heo  him  ond  saegdon  sum  halig 
spell  ond  godcundre  lare  word :  bebudon  him  f a,  gif  he 
20  meahte,  faet  he  in  swlnsunge  leofsonges  faet  gehwyrfde. 
pa  he  3a  haefde  fa  wlsan  onfongne,5  fa  eode  he  ham  to 
his  huse,  ond  cwom  eft  on  morgenne,  ond  fy  b^tstan 
leoSe  gegl^nged  him  asong  ond  ageaf  faet  him  beboden 
waes. 

25  Da  ongan  seo  abbudisse  clyppan  ond  lufigean  fa  Godes 
gife  in  faem  m§n,  Qnd  heo  hine  fa  monade  ond  laerde  faet 
he  woruldhad  anforlete 6  ond  munuchad  onfenge :  ond 
he  faet  wel  fafode.  Qnd  heo  hine  in  faet  mynster  onfeng 
mid  his  godum,  ond  hine  gefeodde  to  gesomnunge  fara 

1  T,  godes  wordes.  2  Ca,  -ene ;  0,  marne. 

3  T,  wanting.  4  T,  ) >a. 

5  O,  onfangene ;  Ca,  onfangenne.  6  O,  forlete ;  Ca,  forlsete* 


III.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CuEBMON.  II 

Godes  peowa,  ond  heht  hine  laeran  paet  getael  paes  halgan 
staeres  ond  spelles.  Qnd  lie  eal  pa  [pe]  he  in  gehyrnesse 
geleornian  meahte,  mid  hine  gemyndgade,1  ond  swa  swa 
claene  neten  eodorcende2  in  paet  sweteste  leoS  gehwyrfde.3 
Qnd  his  song  ond  his  leoS  waeron  swa  wynsumu4  to  gehyr- 
anne,  paette  seolfan  pa5  his  lareowas  aet  his  muSe  wreot- 
on6  ond  leornodon.  Song  he  aerest  be  middangeardes 
gesceape,  ond  bl  fruman  moncynnes,  ond  eal  paet  staer 
Genesis,  paet  is  seo  eereste  Moyses  booc;  ond  eft  bl  ut- 
gonge  Israhela  folces  of  iEgypta  londe,  ond  bl  ingonge 
paes  gehatlandes ;  ond  bl  oSrum  monegum  spellum  paes 
halgan  gewrites  canones  boca;  ond  bl  Crlstes  m^nnisc- 
nesse,  ond  bl  his  prowunge,  ond  bl  his  upastignesse  in 
heofonas ;  ond  bl  paes  Halgan  Gastes  cyme,  ond  para 
apostola  lare;  ond  eft  bi  paem  daege7  paes  toweardan 
domes,  ond  bl  fyrhtu  paes  tintregllcan  wiites,  ond  bi  swet- 
nesse  paes  heofonlecan  rices,  he  monig  leoS  geworhte ; 
ond  swelce  eac  oSer  monig  be  paem  godcundan  fr^msum- 
nessum  ond  domum  he  geworhte.  F~In  eallum  paem  he 
geornlice  gemde8  paet  he  m$n  atuge  from  synna  lufan 
ond  mandaeda,  ond  to  lufan  ond  to  geornfulnesse  aw$hte 
godra  daeda;  for  pon  he  waes  se  mon  swipe  aef^st  ond 
regollecum  peodscipum  eaSmodlice  underpeoded ;  ond  wiS 
paem  pa  “Se  in  oSre  wisan  don  woldon,  he  waes  mid  welme9 
micelre  ^llenwodnisse  onbaerned.  Qnd  he  for  Son  faegre 
§nde 10  his  lif  betynde  ond  ge^ndade. 

For  pon  pa  Saere  tide  nealaecte  his  gewitenesse  ond  forS- 
fore,  pa  waes  he  feowertynum  dagum  aer,  paet  he  waes 
lichomlicre  untrymnesse  prycced  ond  h^fgad,11  hwaeSre  to 

1  0,  gemyngade ;  Ca,  gemynegode.  2  Ca,  oSercende. 

3  0,  Ca ;  T,  gehwerfde.  4  0,  wynsum  ;  Ca,  wynsume. 

5  O,  J>a  sylfan.  6  O,  writon.  7  O,  ege.  8  0,  gymde. 

9  0,  wylme.  10  T,  sende.  11  0,  hefigad. 


5 

io 

i5 

20 

25 


12 


III.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON. 


fon  gemetllce  fset  he  ealle  fa  tld  meahte  ge  sprecan  ge 
gongan.  Wses  peer  in  neaweste  untrumra  monna  hus,  in 
fsem  heora  f  eaw  wses  fset  heo  fa  untruman 1  ond  fa  Se  set 
forSfore  wseron  in  lsedan2  sceoldon,  ond  him  fser  setsomne 
5  fegnian.  pa  bsed  he  his  fegn  on  sefenne  fsere  neahte  fe 
he  of  worulde  gongende  wses  fset  he  in  fsem  huse  him 
stowe  gegearwode,  fset  he  ger^stan  meahte.  pa  wund- 
rode  se  fegn  for  hwon  he  Sses  bsede,  for  fon  him  fuhte 
fset  his  forftfor  swa  neah  ne  wsere :  dyde  hwseftre  swa 
io  swa  he  cwseft  ond  bibead.  Qnd  mid  fy  he  fca  fser  on 
r^ste  eode,  ond  he  gefeonde  mode  sumn  fing  mid  him 
sprecende  setgsedere3  ond  gleowiende  wses  fe  fser  ser  inne 
wseron,  fa  wses  ofer  middeneaht  fset  he  frsegn,  hwse<5er 
heo  senig  husl  inne  hsefdon.  pa  ondswarodon  heo  ond 
15  cwredon:  ‘Hwylc  fearf  is  ‘Se  husles  ?  Ne  flnre  forffore 
swa  neah  is,  nu  fu  fus  rotllce  ond  fus  glsedllce  to  us 
sprecende  eart.?  CwseS  he  eft:  ‘BeraS  me4  husl  to.? 
pa  he  hit  fa  on  honda  hsefde,  fa  frsegn  he,  hwsefer  heo 
ealle  smolt5  mod  ond  buton  vallum  incan  bliSe  to  him 
20  hsefdon.  pa  ondswaredon  hy  ealle,  ond  cwsedon  fset 
heo  nsenigne  incan  to  him  wiston,  ac  heo  ealle  him  swrSe 
bllSemode  wseron ;  ond  heo  wrlxendllce  hine  bsedon  fset 
he  him  eallum  bllSe  wsere.  pa  pndswarade  he  ond  cwseS : 
‘  Mine  broSor,6  mine  fa  leofan,  ic  eom  swISe  bllSemod  to 
25  eow  ond  to  eallum  Godes  monnum.’  Qnd  he 7  swa  wses 
hine  getrymmende  mid  fy  heofonlecan  wegneste,  ond 
him  oSres  llfes  ingong  gegearwode.  pa  gyt  he  frsegn, 
hu  neah  fsere  tide  wsere  fsette  fa  broSor  arlsan  sceolden,8 
ond  Godes  lof  rseran9  ond  heora  uhtsong  singan.  pa 

1  0  ;  T,  untrumran.  2  O  ;  T,  -on. 

3  O,  setgsedere  is  placed  before  mid  him.  4  O,  me  hwse>ere. 

5  O,  smylte.  6  0,  bro}>ro.  7  T,  wanting. 

8  T,  scolden ;  O,  sceoldon.  9  O,  folc  lseran. 


III.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON. 


13 


ondswaredon  heo:  ‘Nis  hit  feor  to  fon.’  CwseS  he: 
‘Teala,1  wuton  we  wel  fsere  tide  bldan;*  ond  fa  him 
gebsed,  ond  hine  gesegnode  mid  Crlstes  rodetacne,  ond 
his  heafod  onhylde2  to  fam  bolstre,  ond  medmicel  fsec 
onslepte,3  ond  swa  mid  stilnesse  his  Ilf  ge^ndade.  Qnd  5 
swa  wses  geworden  f sette  swa  swa  he 4  hluttre  mode  ond 
bilwitre  ond  smyltre  wilsnmnesse  Drihtne  feode,  fset  he 
eac  swylce  swa  smylte  deafte  middangeard  waes  forlset- 
ende,  ond  to  his  gesihfte  becwom.  Qnd  seo  tunge  fe 
s^a  monjg  halw^nde  word  in  fses  Scyppendes  lof  ges^tte,  10 
he  8a  swetce  eac  fa  ytmsestan  word  in  his  h^renisse,  hine 
seolfne  segniende  ond  his  gast  in  his  honda  bebeodende, 
betynde.  Eac  swelce  f set  is  gesegen 5  f set  he  wsere  gewis 
his  seolfes  forfifore  of  fsem  fe 6  we  nu  s^cgan  hyrdon. 


1  O,  tela. 

4  T,  wanting. 


2  T,  oh- ;  O,  Ca,  B,  -on.  3  O,  onslaepte. 
5  O,  gesewen.  6  T,  wanting. 


PART  II. 


IV. 

CYNEWULF  AND  CYNEHEARD. 

[From  the  Parker  MS.  of  the  Chronicle  (A)  in  the  library  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.] 

755.  Her  Cynewulf  benam  Sigebryht  his  rices  ond 
Westseaxna  wiotan  for  unryhtum  daedum,  buton  Ham- 
tunsclre ;  ond  he  haefde  pa  op  he  ofslog  pone  aldormon  pe 
him  longest  wunode.  Qnd  hiene  pa  Cynewulf  oii  Andred 
5  adraefde ;  ond  he  peer  wunade,  op  paet  hiene  an  swan 
ofstang  set  Pryfetes  flodan,  —  ond  he  wraec  pone  aldor¬ 
mon  Cumbran.  Qnd  se  Cynewulf  oft  miclum  gefeohtum 
feaht  uuip  Bretwalum  ;  ond  ymb  xxxi  wintra 1  paes  pe  he 
rice  haefde,  he  wolde  adraefan  anne  aepeling,  se  waes  Cyne- 
io  heard  haten,  —  ond  se  Cyneheard  waes  paes  Sigebryhtes 
bropur.  Qnd  pa  geascode  he  pone  cyning  lytle  werode 
on  wlfcyppe  on  M^rantune,  ond  hine  paer  berad,  ond  pone 
bur  utan  beeode,  aer  hine  pa  m§n  onf unden  pe  mid  pam 
kyninge  waerun. 

15  Qnd  pa  ongeat  se  cyning  paet,  ond  he  on  pa  duru  eode, 
ond  pa  unheanllce  hine  w$rede,  op  he  on  pone  aepeling 
locude,  ond  pa  ut  raesde  on  hine,  ond  hine  miclum  gewund- 
ode;  ond  hie  alle  on  pone  cyning  waerun  feohtende,  op 
paet  hie  hine  ofslaegenne  haefdon.  Qnd  pa  on  paes  wlfes 

1  wint. 


14 


IF.  CYNEWULF  AND  CYNEHEABD. 


15 


gebaerum  onfnndon  paes  cyninges  pegnas  fa  unstilnesse, 
ond  fa  pider  urnon  swa  hwelc  swa  ponne  gearo  wearp  ond 
radost.  Qnd  hiera  se  aepeling  gehwelcum  feoh  ond  feorh 
gebead,  ond  hiera  naenig  hit  gepicgean  nolde;  ac  hie 
simle  feohtende  waeran,  op  hie  alle  laegon  butan  anum  5 
Bryttiscum  glsle,  ond  se  swipe  gewundad  waes. 

pa  on  morgenne  gehlerdun  paet  paes  cyninges  pegnas,  pe 
him  beaeftan  waerun,  paet  se  cyning  ofslaegen  waes.  pa 
ridon  hie  pider,  ond  his  aldormon  Osrlc,  ond  Wlferp  his 
pegn,  ond  pa  m^n  pe  he  beaeftan  him  laefde  eer,  ond  pone  10 
aepeling  on  paere  byrig  metton,  paer  se  cyning  ofslaegen 
laeg  (ond  pa  gatu  him  to  belocen  haefdon)  ond  pa  paer  to 
eodon.  Qnd  pa  gebead  he  him  hiera  agenne  dom  feos 
ond  londes,  gif  hie  him  paes  rices  upon ;  ond  him  cypdon 
paet  hiera  maegas  him  mid  waeron,  pa  pe  him  from  noldon.  15 
Qnd  pa  cuaedon  hie  paet  him  naenig  maeg  leofra  naere 
ponne  hiera  hlaford,  ond  hie  naefre  his  banan  folgian 
noldon.  Qnd  pa  budon  hie  hiera  maegum  paet  hie  gesunde 
from  eodon ;  ond  hie  cuaedon  paet  taet  ilce  hiera  geferum 
geboden  waere  pe  aer  mid  pam  cyninge  waerun.  pa  cuaed-  20 
on  hie  paet  hie  hie  paes  ne  onmunden  ‘pon  ma  pe  eowre 
geferan  pe  mid  pam  cyninge  ofslaegene  waerun.5  Qnd  hie 
pa  ymb  pa  gatu  feohtende  waeron  op  ])aet  hie  paer  inne 
fulgon,  ond  pone  aepeling  ofslogon,  ond  pa  m^n  pe  him 
mid  waerun,  alle  butan  anum,  se  waes  paes  aldormonnes  25 
godsunu;  ond  he  his  feorh  gen^rede,  ond  peah  he  waes 
oft  gewundad. 


V. 


WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 

[From  the  Parker  MS.  of  the  Chronicle  (A)  in  the  library  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge  ;  other  MSS.  supply  variants.] 

871  v  Her  cuom  se  h^re  td  Readingum  on  Westseaxe, 
ond  faes  }7mb  iii  niht  ridon  ii  eorlas  up.  pa  gemette  hie 
iEfelwulf  aldorman  on  Englafelda,  ond  him  faer  wif  ge¬ 
feaht,  ond  sige  nam.  paes  ymb  iiii  niht  iEfered  cyning 
5  ond  iElfred  his  brofur  faer  micle  herd  to  Readingum 
gelaeddon,  ond  wif  fone  h^re  gefuhton ;  ond  faer  waes 
micel  wael  geslaegen  on  gehwaefre  hond,  ond  iEfelwulf 
aldormon  wear)?  ofslaegen ;  ond  fa  D^niscan  ahton  wael- 
stowe  gewald. 

io  Qnd  faes  ymb  iiii  niht  gefeaht  iEfered  cyning  ond 
jElfred  his  brofur  wif  alne  fone  h§re  on  JEscesdune. 
Qnd  hie  waerun  on  twaem  gefylcum :  on  of  rum  waes 
Bachs^cg  ond  Halfd^ne  fa  haefnan  cyningas,  ond  on 
ofrum  waeron  fa  eorlas.  Qnd  fa  gefeaht  se  cyning 
15  -Efered  wif  far  a  cyninga  getruman,  ond  faer  wearf  se 
cyning  Bags^cg  ofslaegen;  ond  ^Elfred  his  brofur  wif 
f ara  eorla  getruman,  ond  faer  wearf  Sidroc  eorl  ofslaegen 
se  alda,  ond  Sidroc  eorl  se  gioncga,  ond  Osbearn  eorl, 
ond  Fraena  eorl,  ond  Hareld  eorl;  ond  fa  h^rgas  begen 
20  gefllerade,  ond  fela  fusenda  ofslaegenra,  ond  onfeohtende 
waeron  of  niht. 

Qnd  faes  ymb  xiiii  niht  gefeaht  ^Efered  cyning  ond 
jElfred  his  bro<5ur  wif  fone  h$re  aet  Basengum,  ond  faer 
fa  D^niscan  sige  nam  on. 

16 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT . 


1 7 


Qnd  fses  ymb  ii  monaf  gefeaht  iEfered  cyning  ond 
Alfred  his  brofur  wif  fone  h$re  set  M^retune,  ond  hie 
wserun  on  tusem  gefylcium,  ond  hie  butu  gefllemdon,  ond 
longe  on  dseg  sige  ahton ;  ond  fser  wear)?  micel  wselsliht 
on  gehwsefere  hond;  ond  fa  D^niscan  ahton  wselstowe 
gewald;  ond  fser  wearf  Heahmund  bisceop1  ofslsegen, 
ond  fela  godra  monna.  Qnd  setter  fissum  gefeohte  cuom 
micel  snmorlida. 

Qnd  fses  ofer  Eastron  gefor  iEfered  cyning;  ond  he 
rlcsode  v  gear;  ond  his  He  Ilf  set  Winburnan. 

pa  feng  Alfred  iEfelwulfing  his  brofur  to  Wesseaxna 
rice.  Qnd  fses  ymb  anne  monaf  gefeaht  Alfred  cyning 
wif  alne  fone  h§re  lytle  werede  set  Wiltune,  ond  hine 
longe  on  dseg  gefllemde,  ond  fa  D^niscan  ahton  wselstowe 
gewald. 

Qnd  fses  geares  wurdon  viiii  folcgefeoht  gefohten  wif 
fone  h^re  on  fy  cynerlce  be  sufan  T^mese,  butan2  fam  fe 
him  Alfred  fses  cyninges  brofur  ond  anllpig  aldormon 
ond  cyninges  fegnas  oft  rade  onridon  fe  mon  na  ne 
rlmde ;  ond  fses  geares  Wserun  ofslsegene  viiii  eorlas  ond 
an  cyning.  Qnd  fy  geare  namon  Westseaxe  frif  wif  fone 
h§re. 

893.  Her  on  fysnm  geare  for  se  micla  h§re,  fe  we 
gefyrn  ymbe  sprsecon,  eft  of  fsem  eastrlce  westweard  to 
Bunnan,  ond  fser  wurdon  gescipode  swa  fset  hie  as^ttan 
him  on  anne  slf  ofer  mid  horsum  mid  ealle ;  ond  fa 
comon  up  on  Limene  mufan  mid  ccl  hunde  scipa.  Se 
mufa  is  on  easteweardre  C§nt;  'set  fses  miclan 3  wuda  east- 
$nde  fe  we  Andred  hataft.  Se  wudu  is  eastlang  ond 

1  A,  bisc.  2  A,  W,  ond  butan. 

3  A,  miclam ;  E,  mycclan ;  F,  mucelan ;  B,  C,  D,  ilcan. 


5 

io 

*5 

20 

25 


i8 


F.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


westlang  hundtw^lftiges  mila  lang,  oppe  l^ngra,  ond  pri- 
tiges  mila  brad.  Seo  ea,  pe  we  aer  ymbe  spraecon,  115  ut 
of  paem  wealda.  On  pa  ea  hi  tugon  up  hiora  scipu  op 
pone  weald,  iiii  mila  fram  paem  mu  pan  uteweardum,  ond 
5  peer  abjjaecon  an  geweorc :  inne  on  f«m  feestenne 1  sieton 
feawa  cirlisce  m§n  on,  ond  wees  samworht. 

pa  sona  aefter  paem  com  Haesten  mid  lxxx  scipa  up  on 
T^mese  mirSan,  ond  worjite  him  geweorc  eet  Middeltune, 
ond  se  oper  h^re  set  Apuldre. 

io  894.  On  pys  geare,  paet  waes  ymb  tw^lf  monaft  paes  pe 
hie  on  paem  eastrice  geweorc  geworht  heefdon,  Norp- 
hymbre  ond  East^ngle  haefdon  iElfrede  cyniuge  apas 
geseald,  ond  East^ngle  foregisla  yi :  ond  peh  ofer  pa 
treowa,  swa  oft  swa  pa  opre  h^rgas  mid  ealle  h^rige  ut 
15  foron,  ponne  foron  hie,  oppe  mid  oppe  on  heora  healfe.2 
Qnd  pa  gegaderade  Alfred  cyning  his  herd,  ond  for  paet 
lie  gewicode  betwuh  paem  twain  h^rgum,  peer  paer  he  niehst 
rymet  haefde  for  wudufaestenne  ond  for  waeterfaestenne, 
swa  paet  he  m^lite  aegperne  geraecan,  gif  hie  aenigne  feld 
20  secan  wolden.  >  pa  foron  hie  sippan  aefter  paem  wealda 
hlopum  ond  flocradum,  bE  swa  hwaperre  efes3  swa  hit 
ponne  fierdleas  waes.  Qnd  him  mon  eac  mid  opriim  floc- 
cum  sohte  maefstra  daga  eelce,  oppe  on  daeg 4  oppe  on  niht, 
ge  of  paere  fierde  ge  eac  of  paem  burgum.  Haefde  se  cyn- 
25  ing  his  herd  on  tu  tonufnen,  swa  paet  hie  waeron  simle 
healfe  aet  ham,  healfe  ute,  butan  paem  monnum  pe  pa 
burga  healdan  scolden.  Ne  com  se  h$re  oftor  eall  ute  of 
paem  setum  ponne  tuwwa :  opre  sipe  pa  hie  aerest  to 
londe  comon,  aer  sio  herd  gesamnod  waere;  opre  sipe  pa 

1  A,  W,  F,  fenne ;  E,  fsenne ;  B,  fsestenne ;  C,  D,  fsestene. 

2  After  healfe  A,  on  ( originally  an?);  B,  W,  on ;  C,  D,  ond  >a; 
Eds.,  an  or  on. 

3  D,  healfe. 


4  C,  D,  o»e  on  dieg ;  A,  B,  wanting. 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT . 


I9 


hie  of  J>sem  setum  faran  woldon.  pa  hie  gefengon  micle 
h§rehy<5,  ond  fa  woldon  f^rian  norfweardes  ofer  T^mese 
in  on  Eastseaxe  ongean  fa  scipu.  pa  forrad  slo  herd  hie 
foran,  gnd  him  wiS  gefeaht  set  Fearnhamme,  ond  fone 
h§re  gememde,  ond  fa  h^rehyfa  ahr^ddon  ;  ond  hie  flugon 
ofer  T^mese  buton  selcum  forda ;  fa  up  be  Colne  on  anne 
igga'S.  pa  besset  slo  herd  hie  fser  utan  fa  hwlle  f e .  hie 
fser  longest  m§te  hsefdon ;  ac  hi  hsefdon  fa  heora  steinn 1 
gesetenne  ond  hiora  m$te  genotudne2;  ond  wses  se  cyng 
fa  fiderweardes  on  fsere,  mid  fsere  scire  fe  mid  him  fier- 
dedon.  pa  he  fa  wses  fiderweardes,  ond  slo  oferu  herd 
wses  hamweardes  ;  ond  $a  D^niscan  sseton  fser  behindan, 
for  fsem  hiora  cyning  wses  gewundod  on  fsem  gefeohte, 
fset  hi  hine  ne  m^hton  f^rian. 

"pa  gegaderedon  fa  fe  in  Norfhymbrum  bugeaS  ond  on 
East^nglum  sum  hund  scipa,  ond  foron  suS  ymbutan,  ond 
sum  feowertig  scipa  norf  ymhutan,  ond  ymbsseton  an 
geweorc  on  Defnasclre  be  fsere  Norfsse;  ond  fa  fe  suc$ 
ymbutan  foron,  ymbsseton  Exancester.  pa  se  cyng  fset 
hlerde,  fa  w§nde  he  hine  west  wiS  Exanceastres  mid 
eal.re  fsere  fierde,  buton  swlfe  gewaldenum  dsele  easte- 
weardes  fses  folces.  pa  foron  forS  of  fe  hie  comon  to 
Lundenbyrg,  ond  fa  mid  fsem  burgwarum  ond  fsem  ful- 
tume  fe  him  westan  com,  foron  east  to  Beamfleote.  Wses 
Hsesten  fa  fser  cumen  mid  his  h$rge  fe  ser  set  Middel- 
tune  sset ;  ond  eac  se  micla  h$re  wses  fa  fser  to  cumen  fe 
ser  on  Limene  mufan  sset  set  Apuldre.  Hsefde  Hsesten 
ser  geworht  fset  geweorc  set  Beamfleote,  ond  wses  fa  ut 
afaren  on  h^rgaf,  ond  wses  se  micla  h$re  set  ham.  pa 
foron  hie  to,  ond  gefllemdon  fone  h§re,  ond  fset  geweorc 
abrsecon,  ond  genamon  eal  fset  fser  binnan  wses,  ge  on 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


1  B,  C,  stemninge ;  D,  steminge. 


2  B,  benotodne. 


20 


F.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


feo,  ge  on  wlfum,  ge  eac  on  bearnum,  ond  brohton  eall  in 
to  Lundenbyrig ;  ond  pa  scipn  eall  ofipe  tobraecon,  oppe 
forbaerndon,  oppe  to  Lundenbyrig  brohton,  oppe  to  Hro- 
fesceastre ;  ond  Haestenes  wif  ond  his  suna  twegen  mon 
5  brohte  to  paem  cyninge,  ond  he  hi  him  eft  ageaf,  for  paem 
pe  hiora  waes  oper  his  godsunu,  oper  ^ESeredes  ealdor- 
monnes.  Haefdon  hi  hiora  onfangen  aer  Haesten  to  Beam- 
fleote  come,  ond  he  him  haefde  geseald  glslas  ond  a$as,* 
ond  se  cyng  him  eac  wel  feoh  sealde,  ond  eac  swa  pa  he 
io  pone  cniht  agef  ond  paet  wif.  Ac  sona  swa  hie  to  Beam - 
Jleote 1  comon,  ond  paet  geweorc  geworct  waes,  swa  h^rgode 
he  on  his  rice,  pone  ilcan  $nde  pe  iEpered  his  cumpaeder 
healdan  sceolde ;  ond  eft  opre  slpe  he  waes  on  h^rgaft 
gel^nd  on  paet  ilce  rice,  pa  pa  mon  his  geweorc  abraec. 

15  pa  se  cyni  ug  hine  pa  west  w^nde  mid  paere  fierde  wiS 
Exanc^stres,  swa  ic  aer  saede,  ond  se  h$re  pa  burg  beseten 
haefde,  pa  he  paer  to  gefaren  waes,  pa  eodon  hie  to  hiora 
scipum. 

pa  he  pa  wr6  pone  h^re  paer  west 2  abisgod  waes,  ond 
20  pa  h^rgas  waeron  pa  gegaderode’begen  to  Sceobyrig3on 
Eastseaxum,  ond  paer  geweorc  worhtun ,4  foron  begen  aet- 
gaedere  up  be  T^mese  5  ond  him  com  micel  eaca  to  aegper 
ge  of  East^nglum  ge  of  Norphymbrum.  Eoron  pa  up  be 
T^mese  op  paet  hie  gedydon  aet  Saeferne;  pa  up  be  Sae- 
25  feme.5  pa  gegaderode  iEpered  ealdormon,  ond  iEpelm 
ealdorman,  ond  iEpelnop  ealdorman,  ond  pa  cinges  pegnas 
pe  pa  aet  ham  aet  paem  geweorcum  waeron,  of  aelcre  byrig 
be  eastan  Pedredan,  ge  be  westan  Sealwuda  ge  be  eastan, 
ge  eac  be  norpan  T^mese,  ond  be  westan  Saefern,  ge  eac 
30  sum  dael  paes  NorSweal-cynnes.  pa  hie  pa  ealle  gegade- 

1  Sweet ;  A,  Bleamfleote.  2  A,  waest. 

3  C,  Sceabyrig ;  D,  Sceore  byrig.  4  A,  worhtura. 

5  D,  foron  |>a  up  be  Temese  ond  be  Saeferne ;  B,  C,  wanting. 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


21 


rode  waeron,  fa  offoron  hie  fone  h§re  hindan  aet  Butting- 
tune,  on  Saeferne  stafe,  ond  hine  faer  utan  besaeton  on  aelce1 
healfe,  on  anum  faestenne.  pa  hie  fta  fela  wucena  saeton 
on  twa  healfe  f cere 2  e,  ond  se  cyng  waes  west  on  Def num 
wif  fone  sciph^re,  fa  waeron  hie  mid  m^telleste  gewaegde,  5 
ond  haefdon  miclne  dael  fara  horsa  freten,  ond  fa  ofre 
waeron  hungre  acwolen.  pa  eodon  hie  ut  to  ftaem  mon- 
num  fe  on  easthealfe  faere  e  wlcodon,  ond  him  wif  ge- 
fuhton;  ond  fa  Crlstnan  haefdon  sige.  Qnd  faer  wear# 
Ordheh  cyninges  fegn  ofslaegen,  ond  eac  monige  ofre  jo 
cyninges  f egnas ;  ond  fara  D^niscra  faer  wear8  swlfe 
mycel  wael  gesl^gen3;  ond  se  dael  fe  faer  aweg  com  wur- 
don  on  fleame  gen^rede. 

pa  hie  on  Eastseaxe  comon  to  hiora  geweorce  ond  to 
hiora  scipum,  fa  gegaderade  slo  laf  eft  of  East^nglum  15 
ond  of  NorShymbrum  micelne  h$re  onforan  winter,  ond 
befaeston  hira  wif  ond  hira  scipu  ond  hira  feoh  on  East- 
$nglum,  ond  foron  anstreces  daeges  ond  nihtes,  faet  hie 
gedydon  on  anre  westre  ceastre  on  Wlrhealum,  seo  is 
Legaceaster4  gehaten.  pa  ne  m^hte  seo  fird  hie  na  20 
hindan  offaran,  aer  hie  waeron  inne  on  faem  geweorce; 
besaeton  feah  faet  geweorc  utan  sume  twegen  dagas,  ond 
genamon  ceapes  eall  faet  faer  buton  waes,  ond  fa  m§n 
ofslogon  fe  hie  foran  forrldan 5  m^hton  butan  geweorce, 
ond  faet  corn  eall  forbaerndon,  ond  mid  hira  horsum  fr§t-  25 
ton6  on  aelcre  efenehfte.  Qnd  faet  waes  ymb  tw^lf  mona^ 
faes  fe  hie  aer  hider  ofer  sae  comon. 

'895.  Qnd  fa  sona^eft^er  faem,  on  ftys  gere,  for  se  h§re 
of  WIrheale  in  on  Norowealas,  for  faem  hie  Saer  sittan  ne 

1  D,  aelcere.  2  a,  J>aer. 

3  A,  <^nd  to  geslegen  wanting ;  supplied  by  B,  C  ;  wael  from  D. 

4  B,  Leg  ceaster  ;  C,  Liege  cester ;  D,  Lige  ceaster. 

5  L>,  of  ridan.  6  fr8eton. 


22 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


m^hton :  paet  waes  for  $y  pe  hie  waeron  benumene  aegSer 
ge  fees  ceapes  ge  paes  comes  tie  hie  geh^rgod  haefdon. 
pa  hie  $a  eft  ut  of  NorSwealum  w^ndon  mid  paere  h$re- 
hy<5e  pe  hie  ‘Saer  gennmen  haefdon,  pa  foron  hie  ofer 
5  NorShymbra  lond  ond  East^ngla,  swa  swa  seo  fird  hie 
geraecan  lie  m$hte,  op  paet  hie  comon  on  Eastseaxna  lond 
easteweard  on  an  Igland  paet  is  ute  on  paere  sae,  paet  is 
M^reslg  haten. 

Qnd  pa  se  h^re  eft  hamweard  w^nde  pe  Exanceaster 
io  beseten  haefde,  pa  h^rgodon  hie  up  on  Sufiseaxum  neah 
Cisseceastre,  ond  pa  burgware  hie  gefllemdon,  ond  hira 
monighund  ofslogon,  ond  hira  scipu  sumu  genamon. 

Da  py  ylcan  gere  onforan 1  winter  pa  D^niscan  pe  on 
M^reslge  saeton  tugon  hira  scipu  up  on  T^mese,  ond  pa 
15  up  on  Lygan.2  paet  waes  ymb  twa  ger  paes  pe  hie  hider 
ofer  sae  comon. 

896.  Qnd  py 3  ylcan  gere  worhte  se  foresprecena  h§re 
geweorc  be  Lygan,2  xx  mlla  bufan  Lundenbyrig.  pa  paes 
on  sumera  foron  micel  dael  para  burgwara,  ond  eac  swa 
20  opres  folces,  paet  hie  gedydon  aet  para  D^niscana  ge- 
weorce,  ond  paer  wurdon  gefllemde,  ond  sume  feower  cyn- 
inges  pegnas  ofslaegene.  pa  paes  on  haerfeste  pa  wlcode 
se  cyng  on  neaweste  pare  byrig,  pa  hwlle  pe  hie  hira  corn 
gerypon,  paet  pa  D^niscan  him  ne  m^hton  paes  ripes  for- 
25  wiernan.  pa  sume  daege  rad  se  cyng  up  be  paere  eae,  ond 
gehawadt  hwaer  mon  m^hte  pa  ea  forwyrcan,  paet  hie  ne 
m^hton  pa  scipu  ut  br^ngan.  Qnd  hie  $a  swa  dydon: 
worhton  “5a  tu  geweorc  on  twa  healfe  paere  eas.  pa  hie 
“5a  paet  geweorc  furpum  ongunneh  haefdon,  ond  paer  to 
30  gewlcod  haefdon,  pa  ong^t  se  h§re  paet  hie  ne  m^hton  pa 

1  B,  on  forewerdne ;  C,  on  fore  weardne ;  D,  on  fore  weard. 

2  B,  Liggean  ;  C,  Ligenan ;  D,  Ligean,  Lygean. 

3  A,  On  by  ;  B,  On  ton ;  C,  Ond  by  ;  D,  Ond  ba  by. 


y.  tV4 RS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


scipu  fit  br^ngan.  pa  forleton  hie  hie,  ond  eodon  ofer 
land  fset  hie  gedydon  set  Cwatbrycge 1  be  Ssefern,  ond  peer 
geweorc 2  worhton.  pa  rad  seo  fird  west  setter  fsem  h$r- 
ige,  ond  fa  m$n  of  Lundenbyrig  gef^tedon  fa  scipu,  ond 
fa  ealle  fe  hie  alsedan  ne  m^hton  tobrsecon,  ond  fa  fe  fser 
stselwyrfte  wseron  binnan  Lundenbyrig  gebrohton.  Qnd 
fa  D^niscan  hsefdon  hira  wlf  befsest  innan  East^ngle,  ser 
hie  ut  of  fsem  geweorce  foron.  pa  sseton  hie  fone  winter 
set  Cwatbrycge.3  pset  wses  ymb  freo  ger  fses  fe  hie  on 
Limene  muSan  comoit  hider  ofer  sse. 

897.  Da  fses  on  sumera  on  ftysum  gere  tofor  se  h$re, 
sum  on  East^ngle,  sum  on  NorShymbre.  Qnd  fa  fe  feoh- 
lease  wseron  him  fser  scipu  begeton,  ond  suft  ofer  sse 
foron  to  Sigene. 

Nsefde  se  h$re,  Godes  fonces,  Angelcyn  ealles  for 
swISe 4  gebrocod ;  ac  hie  wseron  micle  swlfor  gebrocede  on 
fsem  frlm  gearum  mid  ceapes  cwilde  ond  monna,  ealles 
swlfost  mid  fsem  fset  manige  fara  selestena5  cynges  fena 
fe  fser  on  londe  wseron  forftferdon  on  fsem  frym  gearum. 
para  wses  sum  SwrSulf  biscop  on  Hrofesceastre,  ond 
Ceolmund  ealdormon  on  C$nt,  ond  Beorhtulf  ealdormon 
on  Eastseaxum,  ond  Wulfred  ealdormon  on  Hamtun- 
sclre,6  ond  Ealhheard  biscop  set  Dorceceastre,  ond  Eadulf 
cynges  fegn  on  Suftseaxum,  ond  Beornulf  wlcgefera7  on 
Winteceastre,  ond  Ecgrdl:  cynges  hors  fegn,  ond  manige 
eac  him,  f  eh  ic  $a  geSungnestan 8  n^nide. 

py  ilcan  geare  dr^hton  fa  h^rgas  'on  East^nglum  ond 
on  Norfthymbrum  Westseaxna  lond  swlfte  be  fsem  suS- 

1  D,  set  Brygce.  2  A,  gewerc. 

3  B,  C,  set  Bricge ;  D,  set  Brygce. 

4  B,  C,  D,  Angel  cynnes  ealles  fulswi}>e. 

6  B,  C,  selestra.  6  B,  C,  D,  omit  Wulfred. 

7  A,  W ;  B,  C,  D,  gerefa.  8  B  adds  witan. 


5 

io 

*5 

20 

25 


24 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


staetie  mid  stselh^rgum,  ealra  swlpust  mid  tiaem  aescum 
pe  lne  fela  geara  aer  timbredon.  pa  het  Alfred  cyng 
timbran  lang  scipu  ongen  tia  aescas ;  pa  waeron  ful  neah 
tu  swa  lange  sWa  pa  otiru ;  sume  haefdon  lx  ara,1  sume 
5  ma ;  pa  waeron  aegtier  ge  swiftran,  ge  unwealtran,2-  ge  eac 
liierran 3  ponne  fa  otiru ;  naeron  nawtier  ne  on  Fresisc 
gescaepene  ne  on  Denise,  bute  swa  him  selfum  tiuhte  paet 
hie  nytwyrtioste  beon  meahten.  pa  aet  sumum  cirre  paes 
ilcan  geares  comon  paer  sex  scipn  to  Wiht,  ond  paerjnycel 
io  yfel  gedydon,  aegtier  ge  onDefenum  ge  wel  hwaer  be  tiaem 
saeninan.  pa  het  sji.  (fyng  faran  mid  nigonum  to  para 
nlwena  scipa;  ond  forforon  him  pone  mutian  foran  on 
uterm^re.  pa  foron  hie  mid  prim  scipum  ut  ongen  hie, 
ond  preo  stodon  aet  ufeweardum  paem  mutian  on  drygun^; 
15  waeron  ]ia  m§n  uppe  on  londe  of  agane.  pa  gefengon  hie 
fara  preora  scipa  tu  aet  tiaem  mutian  uteweardum,  ond  pa 
m^n  ofslogon,  ond  paet  an  ofiwSnd;  on  paem  waeron  eac 
pa  m$n  ofslaegene  buton  flfiyn  jp  pa  comon  for  tiy  on  weg 
tie  tiara  operra  scipu  a&aeton.  pa  wurdon  eac  swlfte  une<5- 
20  ellce  aseten :  preo  asaeton  on  tia  healfe  paes  deopes 4  tie  tia 
D^niscan  scipu  aseten  waeron,  ond  pa  otiru  eall 5  on  opre 
healfe,  paet  hira  ne^  polite  nan  to  o^rum.  Ac  tia  paet 
waeter  waes  ali^bbad  fela  furlanga  from  paem  scipum,  pa 
eodan  tia  D^niscan  from  gaem  prim  scipum  to  paem  otirum 
25  prim  pe  on  hira  healfe  fee^bbade  waeron,  ond  hie  pa  paer 
gefuhton.  paer  wearti  ofslaegen  Lucumon  cynges  gerefa, 
ond  Wulfheard  Frlesa,  ond  iEbbe  Frlesa,  ond  iEtielhere 
Fnesa,  ond  iEtielferti  cynges  geneat,  ond  ealra  monna, 
Fresiscra  ond  Engliscra  lxii,  ond  para  D^niscena  cxx. 

1  B,  arena. 

2  A,  C  ;  D,  untealran ;  B,  unge  ( end  of  line)  -tran. 

3  A,  hieran  ;  B,  C,  hearran ;  D,  hearra. 

4  B,  ftaere  dypan.  5  B,  C,  D,  ealle. 


V.  WARS  OF  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 


25 


py  com  ptem  D^niscum  scipum  peh  ter  flod  to,  ter  pa  Crlst- 
nan  m^liten  hira  ut  ascufan,1  ond  hie  for  <5y  ut  oSreowon. 
pa  wteron  hie  to  pi£m  gesargode 2  pse t  hie  11  e  ni^hton  SuS- 
seaxpa  lond  utan  berowan,  ac  hira  pier  tu  sle  on  lond 
wearp;  ond  pa  m<pi  mon  laedde  to  Winteceastre 3  to  piem  5 
cynge,  ond  he  hie  &er '  ahon  het ;  ond  pa  nnpi  comon  on 
East^ngle  pe  on  ptem  anum  scipe  wteron  swRte  forwund- 
ode. 

py  ilcan  sumera  forwearS  no  lies  ponne  xx  scipa  mid 
mpnnum  mid  ealle  be  pain  su^rimam  py  ilcan  gere  forS-  I0 
ferde  Wulfrlc  cynges  horsiSegn ;  se  wtes  eac  Wealhgefera.4 

CS-X  j  , 

*  *  *  *  *  -*•  * 

901.  Her  gefor  Alfred  Afulfing,  syx  nihtum  aer  ealra 
haligra  maessan.  Se  waes  cyning  ofer  eall  Qngelcyn  butan 
■S^m  daele  fe  under  D§na  onwalde  waes ;  ond  he  heold 
faet  rice  ofrum  healfum  laes  fe  xxx  wintra.  Qnd  fa  15 
feng  Eadweard  his  sunu  to  rice. 

1  A,  changed  from  ascuton.  2  D,  gegaderode. 

3  D,  Wiltun  ceastre.  *  A,  W;  B,  C,  D,  gerefa. 


VI. 


ALFRED’S  PREFACE  TO  THE  PASTORAL  CARE. 

[The  Preface  to  the  Alfredian  version  of  Gregory’s  De  Cura 
Pastorali,  according  to  the  Hatton  MS.  (Hatton  20,  Bodl.  Lib.), 
with  variants  from  C  (=  C.  i=MS.  Cotton  Tiberius  B.  xi.  Brit. 
Mus.).] 

Alfred  kyning  hate<5  gretan  Waerferti  biscep  his  word- 
um  lufllce  ond  freondllce;  ond  tie  cytian  hate  tiaet  me 
com  swltie  oft  on  gemynd,  hwelce  wiotan  lu  waeron  giond 
Angelcynn,  aegtier  ge  godcundra  hada  ge  woruldcundra ; 
5  ond  hu  gesaeligllca  tlda  tia  waeron  giond  Angelcynn ;  ond 
hu  tia  kyningas  tie  tione  onwald  haefdon  tiaes  folces  on 
<5am  dagum  Gode  ond  his  aerendwrecum  hersumedon; 
ond  hiPhle  aegtier  ge  hiora  sibbe  ge  hiora  siodo  ge  hiora 
onweald  innanbordes  gehloldon,  ond  eac  ut  hiora  etiel2 
io  gerymdon ;  ond  hu  him  ba  speow  Aegtier  ge  mid  wl ge  ge 
mid  wlsdome;  ond  eac  tia  godcnndan  hadas  hu  giorne 
hie  wseron  aegtier  ge  ymb  lare  ge  ymb  liornunga,  ge  ymb 
ealle  tia  tilowotdomas  tie  hie  Gode  don  scoldon ;  ond  hu 
man  utanbordes  wisdom  ond  lare  hieder  on  lond  sohte, 
15  ond  hu  we  hie  nu  sceoldon  ute  begietan,  gif  we  hie  hab- 
ban  sceoldon.  Swae  claene  hlo  wses  otifeallenu  on  An- 
gelcynne  tiset  swltie  feawa  waeron  behionan  Humbre  tie 
hiora  tieninga  cuben  understondan  on  Englisc  otitie  fur- 
tium  an  aerendgewrit  of  Laedene  on  Englisc  ar^ccean  ;  ond 
20  ic  wene  tiaette  noht  monige  begiondan  Humbre  naeren. 
Swae  feawa  hiora  waeron  tiaet  ic  furtium  anne  anlepne  ne 


1  H,  wanting . 

26 


2  C,  oetSel. 


VI.  PREFACE  TO  THE  CURA  PASTORALIS.  27 


ma eg  ge6$ncean  be  su6an  T^mese,  6a  6a  ic  to  rice  feng. 
Gode  aelmihtegum  sle  6onc  6aette  we  nu  aenigne  onstal 
habba6  lareowa.  Ond  for  6on  ic  6e  beblode  6aet  6u  do 
swae  ic  geliefe  6aet  6u  wille,  6aet  6u  6e  6issa  woruld6inga 
to  6aem  geaemetige,  swae  6u  oftost  maege,  6aet  6u  6one  5 
wisdom  6e  6e  God  sealde  6aer  6aer  6u  hiene  befaestan 
maege,  befaeste.  Ge6$nc  bwelc  wltu  us  6a  becomon  for 
6isse  worulde,  6a  “5a  we  hit  nohwae6er  ne  selfe  ne  lufo¬ 
don,  ne  eac  o6rum  monnum  ne  lefdon :  “gone  naman  anne 
we  lufodon 1  6aette  we  Cristne  waeren,2  ond  swI6e  feawe  10 
(5a  6eawas. 

Da  ic  6a  6is  eall  gemunde,  6a  gemunde  ic  eac  hu  ic 
geseah,  aer  6aem  6e  hit  eall  forh^rgod  waere  ond  for- 
baerned,  hu  6a  ciricean  giond  eall  Angelcynn  stodori 
maSma  ond  boca  gefylda,3  ond  eac  micel  m^nigeo  Godes  15 
6Iowa ;  ond  6a  swI6e  lytle  fiorme  6ara  boca  wiston,  for 
6aem  6e  hie  hiora  nanwuht  ongietan4  ne  meahton,  for 
6aem  6e  hie  naeron  on  hiora  agen5  ge6Iode  awritene. 
Swelce  hie  cwaeden:  ‘Ure  ieldran,  6a  6e  6as  stowa  aer 
hloldon,  hie  lufodon  wisdom,  ond  6urh  6one  hie  begeato: 
welan,  ond  us  lefdon.  Her  mon  maeg  glet  geslon  hi< 
swae6,  ac  we  him  ne  cunnon  aefter  spyrigean,  ond  13 
6aem  we  habba6  nu  aeg6er  forlaeten  ge  6one  welan  ge  60: 
wisdom,  for  6aem  6e  we  noldon  to  6aem  spore  mid  ure 
mode  onlutan.’ 

Da  ic  6a  6is  eall  gemunde,  6a  wundrade  ic  swI6e  swI6e 
6ara  godena  wiotona  6e  glu  waeron  giond  Angelcynn,  ond 
6a  bee  eaila6be  fullan  geliornod  haefdon,  6aet  hie  hiora  6a 
naenne  dael  noldon  on  hiora  agen  7  ge6Iode  w^ndan.  Ac 
ic  6a  sona  eft  me  selfum  andwyrde,  ond  cwae6 :  ‘  Hie  ne  30 


1  C,  lisefdon.  2  C,  waeron. 
5  C,  segen.  6  H,  eallae. 


3  H,  gefyldae.  4  H,  ongiotan. 
7  C,  aegen. 


28 


VI.  ALFRED  THE  GREAT . 


wendon  faette  aefre  m^iin  sceolden  swae  reccelease  weor- 
San,  ond  slo  lar  swae  oSfeallan;  for  Saere  wilnunga  hie 
hit  fori  et  on,  ond  woldon  Saet  her  Sy  mara  wisdom  on 
londe  wsere  Sy  we  ma  geSeoda  cuSon.’ 

5  Da  gemnnde  ic  hu  slo  £e  waes  aerest  on  Ebreisc  geSIode 
funden,  ond  eft,  Sa 1  hie  Creacas  geliornodon,  Sa  wendon 
hie  hie  on  hiora  agen 2  geSIode  ealle,  ond  eac  ealle  oSre 
bee.  Qnd  eft  Laedenware  swae  same,  siSSan  hie  hie  ge¬ 
liornodon,  hie  hie  wendon  ealla  Surh  wise  wealhstodas 
io  on  hiora  agen  geSIode.  Qnd  eac  ealla  oSra  Crlstena3 
Sloda  sumne  dael  hiora  on  hiora  agen  geSIode  wendon. 
For  Sy  me  SyncS  b^tre,  gif  low  swae  ‘Sync'S,  Saet  we  eac 
suma 4  bee,  Sa  Se  nledbeSearfosta 5  slen  eallum  monnum 
to  wiotonne,  Saet  we  Sa  on  Saet  geSIode  w^nden  Se  we 
15  ealle  gecnawan  maegen,  ond  we6  don  swae  we  swISe  eaSe 
magon  mid  Godes  fultume,  gif  we  Sa  stilnesse  habbaS, 
Saette  eall  slo  gioguS  Se  nu  is  on  Angelcynne  frlora 
monna,  Sara  Se  Sa  speda  haebben  Saet  hie  Saem  befeolan 
maegen,  slen  to  liornunga  oSfaeste,  Sa  hwlle  Se  hie  to 
20  nanre  oSerre  note  ne  maegen,  oS  Sone  first  Se  hie  wel 
cunnen  Englisc  gewrit  araedan :  laere  mon  siSSan  furSur 
on  LaedengeSIode  Sa  Se  mon  furSor  laeran  wille,  ond  to 
hlerran7  hade  don  wille.  Da  ic  Sa  gemunde  hu  slo  lar 
LaedengeSIodes  aer  Sissum  afeallen8  waes  giond  Angel- 
25  cynn,  ond  Seah  monige  cuSon  Englisc  gewrit  araedan,  Sa 
ongan  ic  ongemang  oSrum  misllcum  ond  manigfealdum 
bisgum  Sisses  kynerlces  Sa  boc  w^ndan  on  Englisc  Se  is 
gen^mned  on  Laeden  ‘  Pastoralis/  ond  on  Englisc  c  Hier- 
deboc,’  hwllum  word  be  worde,  hwllum  andgit  of  and- 
30  giete,  swae  swae  ic  hie  geliornode  aet  Plegmunde  mlnum 

1  C,  Sa  Sa.  2  C,  aegen.  3  H,  oSrae  Cristnae.  4  H,  sumae. 

6  C,  nidbeSyrfesta.  6  MSS.,  ge.  7  H,  hieran.  8  C,  oSfeallen. 


VI.  PREFACE  TO  THE  CURA  PASTORALIS.  29 


aercebiscepe,  ond  set  Assere  mlnum  biscepe,  ond  aet  Grim- 
bolde  mTnum  maesseprloste,  ond  aet  Iohanne  mliium  maes- 
sepreoste.  Sibban  ic  ble  ba  geliornod  haefde,  swae  swae 
ic  hie  forstod,  ond  swae  ic  hie  andgitfulllcost  ar^ccean 
meahte,  ic  hie  on  Englisc  aw^nde ;  ond  to  aelcum  biscep- 
stole  on  mlnum  rice  wille  ane  ons^ndan;  ond  on  aelcre 
bib  an  aestel,  se  bib  on  flftegum  mancessa.  Qnd  ic  be- 
blode  on  Godes  naman  baet  nan  mon  bone  aestel  from 

t  L 

baere  bee  ne  do/  ne  ba  boc  from  baem  mynstre ;  uncub  hu 
longe  baer  swae  gelaerede  biscepas  slen,  swae  swae  nil,  Gode 
bone,  wel  hwaer  siendon.  For  by  ic  wolde  baette  hie  eal- 
neg  aet  baere  stowe  waeren,  buton  se  biscep  hie  mid  him 
habban  wille,  obbe  hlo  hwaer  to  laene  sle,  obbe  hwa  obre 
bl  write. 


1  C,  doe. 


VII. 


FEOM  THE  PASTOEAL  CAEE. 

[According  to  the  Hatton  MS.  and  with  variants  from  C.  i.] 
Gregory’s  Prologue. 

pu  leofusta  broSur,  suISe  freondllce  ond  suISe  fr$m- 
sumllce  Su  me  taeldesS 1  ond  mid  eaSmode  ingeSonce  Su 
me  clddesS,1  for  Son  ic  min  maS  ond  wolde  fleon  Sa 
byrSenne  Saere  hirdelecan  glemenne.  Dara  byrSenna 
5  h^fignesse,  eall  Saet  ic  his  geman,  ic  awrlte  on  Sisse 
andweardan  bee,  Sy  laes  hi  hwaem  leohte  Syncen  to  un- 
derfonne :  ond  ic  eac  laere  Saet  hira  nan  “Sara  ne  wilnie 

/  t 

Se  hine  unwaerllce  bega;  ond  se  Se  hi  unwaerllce  ond 
unryhtllce  gewilnige,  ondraede  he  Saet  he  hi  aefre  under- 
io  fenge.  Nu  ic  wilnige  Saette  Seos  spraec  stigge  on  t5aet 
ingeSonc  Saes  leorneres,  swae  swae  on  sume  hlaedre,  staep- 
maelum  near  ond  near,  oS  Saet  hlo  faestllce  gestonde  on 
Saem  solore  Saes  modes  Se  hi  leornige.  Qnd  for  ]?y  ic  hi 
todaele  on  feower :  an  is  Sara  daela,  hu  he  on  Sone  folgoS 
15  becume;  oSer,  hu  he  Saer  on  libbe ;  Sridda  is,  hu  he  Saer 
on  laere ;  feorSa 2  is,  hu  he  his  agene  unSeawas  ongietan 
wille  ond  hira  geSaef  blon,  Sy  laes  he  for  Sy  underf^nge 
his  eaSmodnesse  forlaete,  oSSe  eft  his  Ilf  sle  ungellc  his 
Senunga,  oSSe  he  to  Srlste  ond  to  stIS  sle  for  Sy  under- 
20  f^nge  his  lareowdomes ;  ac  gemetgige  hit  se  qge  his 
agenra  unSeawa,  ond  befaeste  he  mid  his  llfes  blsenum  Sa 
lare  Saem  Se  his  wordum  ne  gellefen ;  ond  “Sonne  he  god 

1  C,  -est. 


SO 


2  H,  feorSe. 


VII.  THE  PASTORAL  CARE.  3 1 

weorc  wyrce,  gemyne  he  Saes  yfeles  Se  he  worhte,  faette 1 
slo  unrotnes,  Se  he  for  Siem  yflan  weorcnm  haebbe,  ge- 
metgige  Sone  gefean  Se  he  for  Smm  godan  weoreum 
haefde,  Sy  laes  he  beforan  Saes  dleglan  Deman  eagum  sie 
ahafen  on  his  mode  ond  on  ofermettum  aSunden,  ond 
Sonne  Surh  Saet  selflloe  his  godan  weorc  forleose.  Ac 
monige  sindon  me  suISe  onllce  on  ungelaerednesse,  Seah 
Se  hi  naefre  leorningcnihtas  naeren,  wilniaS  Seah  lareowas 
to  beonne,  ond  SynceS 2  him  suISe  leoht  slo  byrSen  Saes 
lareowdomes,  for  Son  Se  hi  ne  cunnon  Saet  maegen  his 
micelnesse.  From  Saere  dura  selfre  Sisse  bee,  Saet  is  from 
onginne  Sisse  spraece,  sint  adrifene  ond  getaelde  Sa  un- 
waran  Se  him  agniaS 3  Sone  craeft  Saes  lareowdomes  Se  hi 
na  ne  geleornodon. 


I.  Daette  unlaerde  ne  dyrren  underfon  lareowdom. 

For  Son  Se  nan  craeft  nis  to  laeranne  Saem  Se  hine  aer 
geornllce  ne  leornode,  for  hwon  beoS  aefre  suae  Srlste  Sa 
ungelaeredan  Saet  hi  underfon  Sa  heorde  Saes  larlowdomes, 
Sonne  se  craeft  Saes  lareowdomes  biS  craeft  ealra  craefta  ? 
Hu  a  nat  Saet  Sa  wunda  Saes  modes  bloS  dlgelran  Sonne  Sa 
wunda  Saes  llchaman?  Qnd  Seah  Sa  woroldlecan  laecas 
scoma]?  Saet  hi  onginnen  Sa  wunda  lacnian  Se  hi  geslon  ne 
magon,  ond  huru  gif  hi  nouSer  gecnawan  ne  cunnan  ne 
Sa  medtrymnesse  ne  eac  Sa  wyrta  Se  Saer  wiS  sculon. 
Qnd  hwllon  ne  scomaS  Sa  Se  Saes  modes  laeceas  beon 
scoldon,  Seah  Se  hi  nane  wuht  ongitan  ne  cunnon  Sara 
gaestlecena  beboda,  Saet  hie  him  onteoS  Saet  hie  slen 
heortan  laecas.  Ac  for  Son  Se  nu  eall  se  weorSscipe  Sisse 
worolde  is  gecierred  —  Gode  Sonc  —  to  weorSscipe  Saem 


5 

10 

15 

20 

25 


1  H,  Sette. 


2  H,  Syncet. 


H,  agniat. 


32 


VII .  THE  PASTORAL  CARE . 


sewfsestum,1  Sset  Sa  sindon  nu  weorSoste  Se  sewfsestoste 2 
sindon,  for  Son  licet  suISe  monig  Sset  he  ajwfsesS 3  lareow 
sle,  Se  he  wilnaS  micle  woroldare  habban.  Be  Sam 
CrlsS 4  selfa  cleopode  ond  Sus  cwseS :  ‘  HI  secaS  Sset  hi 
5  mon  serest  grete  ond  weorSige  on  ceapstowum  ond  on 
gebeorscipum,  ond  Sset  hie  fyrmest  hlynigen  set  sefengief- 
lum,  ond  Sset  ieldesSe5  setl  on  gemetengum6  hi  secaS.’ 
For  Son  hie  sua  on  ofermettum  ond  mid  upahafenesse 
becumaS  to  Ssere  are  Ssere  hirdelecan  glemenne,  hi  ne 
io  magon  medomllce  Senian  Sa  Senunga,  ond  Ssere  eaSmod- 
nesse  lareowas  blon ;  ac  slo  tunge  biS  gescinded 7  on  Sam 
larlowdome  Sonne  hlo  oSer  lserS,  oSer.hIo8liornode.  Suel- 
cum  monnum  Dryhten  cldde  Surh  Sone  wltgan,  ond  him 
suelc  oSwat,  Sa  he  cwseS :  ‘  Hie  rlcsedon,  nses  Seah  mines 
15  Sonces ;  ealdorin^n  hi  wseron,  ond  ic  hie  ne  cuSe.?  Da  Se 
sua  rlcsiaS,9  hi  rlcsiaS  of  hira  agnum  dome,  nses  of  Sses 
hlehstan  Deman,  Sonne  hi  ne  beoS  mid  nanre  sylle  un- 
derscotene  Sses  godcundllcan  msegenes,  ne  for  nanum 
crsefte  gecorene,  ac  mid  hira  agenre  gewilnunge  hie  bloS 
20  onbsernede,  Sset  hie  gereafiaS  sua  heane  larlowdom  suISor 
Sonne  hi  hine  geearnien.  Hie  Sonne  se  eca  ond  se  dlegla 
Dema  upah^feS  suelce  he  hi  nyte,  ond  geSafiende  he  hit 
forbireS  for  Sam  dome  his  geSylde.  Ac  Seah  hi  on  Sam 
hade  fela  wundra  wyrcen,  eft  Sonne  hi  to  him  cumaS,  he 
25  cuiS  :  c  GewItaS  from  me,  ge  unryhtwyrhtan !  nat  ic  hwset 
ge  sint.?  Eft  he  hie  Sreade  Surh  Sone  wltgan  for  hira 
ungelserednesse,  Sa  he  cuseS  :  6  Da  hierdas  nsefdon  ondgit : 
hie  hsefdon  mine  se,  ond  hi  me  ne  gecnlowon.’  Se  Se 
Godes  bebodu  ne  gecnsewS,  ne  biS  he  oncnawen  from  Gode. 

1  H,  -am  ( originally  -um) ;  C,  -estan ;  C.  ii,  sewfestum. 

2  C,  -osSe.  3  C,  sewfsest.  4  C,  Crist. 

&  C,  yldeste.  6  C,  -ingum.  7  C,  gescended. 

8  C,  wanting.  9  H,  ricsieaS. 


VII.  THE  PASTORAL  CARE . 


33 


Daet  ilce  cuaeS  sanctus  Paulus :  ‘  Se  Se  God  ne  ongit,  ne 
ongit  God  hine.?  Unwise  lareowas  cumaS  for  Saes  folees 
synnum ;  for  Son  oft  for  Saes  lareowes  unwlsdome  mis- 
faraS  Sa  hlerem^nn,  ond  oft  for  Saes  lareowes  wlsdome 
unwlsum  hleremonnum  biS  geborgen.  Gif  Sonne  aegSer  5 
biS  unwls,  Sonne  is  t5  geS^ncanne  hwaet  CrlsS  1  self  cnaeS 
on  his  godspelle ;  he  cwaeS  :  ‘Gif  se  blinda  Sone  blindan 
laet,2  hi  feallaS  begen  on  aenne  pytt.?  Be  Saem  ilcan  se 
sealmscop  cuaeS :  ‘  Slen  hira  eagan  aSIstrode  Saet  hi  ne 
geseon,  ond  hiora  hrycg3  simle  gebleged.4’  Ne  cwaeS  he  10 
Saet  for  Sy  Se  he  aenegum  m§n  Saes  wyscte  oSSe  wilnode, 
ac  he  wltgode  sua  sua  hit  geweorSan  sceolde.  SdSlIce  Sa 
eagan  Saet  beoS  Sa  lareowas,  ond  se  hrycg 3  Saet  sint  Sa 
hlerem^nn ;  for  San  Sa  eagan  bloS  on  Sam  llchoman  fore- 
weardum  ond  ufeweardum,  ond  se  hrycg  faerS  aefter  aelcre  15 
wuhte  ;  sua  gaS  Sa  lareowas  beforan  Saem  folce,  ond  Saet 
folc  aefter.  Donne  Sam  lareowum  aSIstriaS  Saes  modes 
eagan,  Se  beforan  gan  scoldon  mid  godum  blsenum, 
Sonne  geblgS  Saet  folc  hira  hrycg  to  h^fegum  byrSenum 
manegum.  20 


II.  Ne  eft  Sa  gelaeredan,  Se  swa  nyllaS  libban  swa  hie  on 
bocum  leornodon  Saet  hi  scoldon,  ne  underfon  Sa  are 
Saes  lareowdomes. 

Monige  eac  wise  lareowas  winnaS  mid  hira  Seawum 
wiS  Sa  gaesSlecan  bebodu  Se  hi  mid  wordum  laeraS,  Sonne  25 
hie  on  oSre  wlsan  libbaS,  on  oSre  hi  laeraS.  Oft  Sonne  se 
hirde  gaeS  on  frecne  wregas,  slo  hiord,  Se  unwaerre  biS, 
gehrlst.  Be  suelcum  hirdum  cwaeS  se  wltga:  ‘Ge  for- 
traedon  Godes  sceapa  gaers,  ond  ge  gedrefdon  hiora  waeter 


1  C,  Crist. 


2  C,  lsedeS. 


3  H,  hrygc. 


4  C,  gebigged. 


34 


VII.  TIIE  PASTORAL  CARE. 


mid  lowrum  fotum,  Seah  ge  hit  aer  undrefed  druncen.1  ’ 
Sua  Sa  lareowas,  hi  drineaS  suiSe  hluter  waeter,  ‘Sonne  hi 
Sone  godcundan  wisdom  leorniaS,  ond  eac  Sonne  hie  hiene 
laeraS;  ac  hie  hit  gedrefaS  mid  hira  agnum  unSeawum, 
5  Sonne  Saet  folc  bisenaS  on  hira  unSeawum  nals 2  on  hira 
lare.  Deah  Saet  folc  Syrste  Saere  lare,  hie  hie  ne  magon 
drincan,  ac  hio  biS  gedrefed  mid  Sam  Se  Sa  lareowas  oSer 
doS  oSer  hie  laeraS.  Be  Saem  Dryhten  cwaeS  eft  Surh 
Sone  witgan :  ‘  Ylle  preostas  bioj?  folces  hryre.?  Ne 
io  d^reS  nan  mon  sniSor  Saere  halgan  gesomnunge  Sonne 
Sa  Se  Sone  noman  underfoS  ond  Sa  ^ndebyrdnesse  Saes 
halgan  hades,  ond  Sonne  on  woh  doS ;  for  Son  hie  nan 
monn  ne  dearr  Sreagean  Seah  hie  agylten,  ac  mid  Sam 
beoS  synna  suiSe  gebraedda  Se  hie  beoS  sua  geweorSade. 
15  Ac  hie  woldon  selfe  fleon  Sa  byrSenne  sua  micelre  scylde, 
Sa  Se  his  unwierSe  waeron,  gif  hie  mid  hiora  heortan 
earum  woldon  gehieran  ond  geornlice  geS^ncan  Sone 
Cristes  cuide,  Sa  he  cuaeS  :  ‘  Se  Se  aenigne  Sissa  ierminga 
besuicS,  him  waere  b^tere  Saet  him  wahe  sumu  ^sulcweorn 
20  to  Saem  suiran  getiged,3  ond  sua  aworpen  to  saes  grunde.? 
Durh  Sa  cweorne  is  getacnod  se  ymbhwyrft  Sisse  worolde 
ond  eac  monna  lifes  ond  hira  gesuinces,  ond  Surh  Sone 
saegrund  hira  $nde  ond  se  siSemesSa4  d§mm.5  Donne 
biS  sio  cweorn  becierred,  Sonne  se  monn  biS  ge^ndod; 
25  Sonne  biS  sio  micle  cweorn  becierred,  Sonne  Seos  weorld 
biS  ge^ndod.  Se  Sonne  ]>e 6  to  halgum  hade  becymS,  ond 
Sonne  mid  yflum  bisnum  oSSe  worda  oSSe  weorca  oSre 
on  won  gebringS,  b^tre  him  waere  Saet  he  on  laessan 
hade  ond  on  eorSlicum  weorcum  his  lif  ge^ndode;  for 
30  Saem  gif  he  on  Saem  wel  deS,  he  haefS  Saes  god  lean,  gif 

1  C,  druncon.  2  C,  nalles.  3  C,  getigged. 

4  C,  -esta.  5  C,  dom.  6  H,  wanting. 


VIE  THE  PASTORAL  CARE. 


35 


he  yfle  deS,  laesse  wlte  lie  SrowaS  on  h$lle  gif  he  ana 
Sider 1  cymS,  'Sonne  he  do  gif  he  oSerne  mid  him  Sider 1 
brings. 


XXII.  Hu  swISe  se  r^ccere  sceal  beon  on  his  smeaunga 

abisgod  ymb  Sa2  halgan  se.  5 

Ac  eall  Sis3  aredaS  se  r^ccere  suISe  ryhte,  Sonne  he 
for  Godes  lufum  ond  for  Godes  §ge  deS  Saet  Saet  he  deS, 
ond  aelce  daege  geornfulllce  smeaS  Sa  bebodu  halegra  ge- 
writa,  Saette  on  him  sle  upparaered  se  craeft  Siere  glemenne 
ymbe  Sa  foresceawunga  Saes  hefonllcan  llfes,  Sone4  sin-  io 
galllce  Sisse  eorSlIcan  drohtunge  gewuna  wile  toweorpan, 
buton  hine  slo  myndgung  Sara  haligra  gewrita  onbryrde. 
For  Saem  se  eorSlIca  geferscipe  hine  tlehS  on  Sa  lufe 
his  ealdan  ungewunan,  he  sceal  simle  hlgian  Saet  he 
weorSe  onbryrd  ond  geednlwad  to  Saim  hefonllcan  eSle.  15 
Ac  his  mod  biS  suISe  leSegende5  ond  suISe  abisgad  mid 
eorSlIcra  monna  wordum,  for  Sam  hit  is  openllce  cuS 
Saette  slo  uterre  abisgung  Sissa  woroldSinga  Saes  monnes 
mod  gedrefS,  ond  hine  scofett6  hidres  Sidres7  oS  Saet  he 
afielS  of  his  agnum  willan ;  ac  him  biS  Searf  Saet  he  hine  20 
genime  simle  be  Saere  leornunge  haligra  gewrita,  ond  be 
Sam  arise.  For  Siosnm  Singnm  manade 8  Paulus  Thno- 
theum  his  cniht,  ond  cwaeS :  6  Donne  ic  cume,  Sonne  beo 
Su  abisgad  ymbe  raedinge.’  Qnd  eft  Dauld9  be  Sam  ilcan 
spraec,  Sa  he  cuaeS :  ‘Loca,  Dryhten,  hu  suISe  ic  lufige  25 
Sine  ae;  ealne  daeg  Saet  biS  min  smeaung.’  Eft  bl  Sys 
ilcan  Dryhten  bebead  Moyse  hu  he  scolde  beran  Sa  earce, 

Sa  he  cwaeS  :  ‘  Wyrc  feower  hringas  aelgyldene,  ond  ahoh 

1  C,  Saeder.  2  C,  on  Saere  ( for  ymb  Sa).  3  H,  Siss. 

4  H,  Sonne.  5  C,  ySegende.  6  C,  scofeS. 

7  H,  Ssedres.  8  C,  manoda.  9  H,  Dauit. 


36 


VII  THE  PASTOR  A I  CARE. 


hie  suiSe  faesie  on  Sa  feower  hyrnan  Saere  earce ;  ond 
hat  wyrcean  twegen  st^ngas  of  Saem  treowe  Se  is  haten 
sethim,  Saet  ne  wyrS  naefre  forrotad,  ond  befoh  utan  mid 
golde ;  ond  sting  ut  Surh  “5a  hringas  bl  Saere  earce  sidan, 
5  Saet  hie  man  maege  beran  on  Sam,  ond  laet  hi  stician  Seer 
on,  ne  tio  hie  mon  naefre  of.?  Hwaet  maeg  Sonne  §lles 
seo  earc  tacnian  buton  Sa  halgan  ciricean,1  on  Saere  sculon 
hangian  Sa  feower  hringas  on  Sam  feower  hyrnum,  Saet 
sint  Sa  feower  hyrnan  Sises  middangeardes,  binnan  Saem 
io  is  tobnMd  Godes  folc,  Saet  is  utan  begyrdd  mid  Sam 
feower  godspellum  ?  Da  saglas 2  Sonne,  Se  mon  Sa  earce 
big  beran  sceal,  sticiaS  eallne  weg  inn  on  Sam  hringum 
Sa  earce  mid  to  beranne,  Sa  beoS  geworht  of  Saem  treowe 
sethim,  Saet  naefre  ne  rotaS.  Sua  sindon  to  seceanne 
15  stronge  ond  unaSrotene  lareowas  ond  Surhwuniende  on 
Saere  lare  haligra  boca,  Sa  simle  sculon  bion  bodiende 
ymbe  Sa  anmodnesse  Saere  halgan  gesomnunga,3  sua  sua 
Sa  anbestungnan4  saglas2  Sa  earce  beraS.  Daet  is  Sonne 
Saet  mon  Sa  earce  bere  on  Saem  saglum,5  Saette  Sa  godan 
20  lareowas  Sa  halgan  gesomnunge  laerende,6  Sa  niwan  ond 
Sa  ungeleaffullan  mod  mid  hira  lare  gelaede  to  ryhtum 
geleafan.  Da  saglas2  is  beboden  Saet  scoldon  beon  mid 
golde  befongne.  Daet  is,  Sonne  Sa  lareowas  mid  wordum 
oSre  m^nn  laeraS,7  Saet  hi  eac  selfe  on  hira  agnum  weorcum 
25  biorhte  scinen.8  Be  Sam  saglum5  is  suiSe  gesceadlice 
gecueden  Saet  hie  sculon  simle  stician  on  Sam  hringum, 
ond  naefre  ne  moton  him  beon  of  atogene,  for  Saem  is  micel 
niedSearf  Saette  Sa  Se  beoS  ges^tte  to  Saere  Senunga  Saes 
lareowdomes,  Saet  hi  naefre  ne  gewiten9  from  Saere  georn- 
30  fulnesse  Saere  raedinge  ond  leornunge  haligra  gewrita. 

1  C,  cyricean.  2  C,  salilas.  3  C,  >unge. 

4  H,  anbestungne.  6  C,  sahlum.  6  C,  beoS  laerende. 

7  H,  laerat.  8  C,  scienen.  9  C,  gewieten. 


VII.  THE  PASTORAL  CARE. 


37 


For  Saem  is  eac  gecueden  Saette  simle  Sa  ofergyldan 
saglas1  sceolden  stician  on  Saem  gyldnum  hringum,  Sy 
laes  hine  aenig  wuht  gaelde  ungearowes,  Sonne  mon  Sa 
earce  beran  scolde.  Daet  is,  ‘Sonne  Sonne  Sara  lareowa 
hlerem^nn  hwaethwugu  gaesSlIces2  to  him  secaS  ond  hi  5 
frlnaS,3  Sonne  is  suISe  micel  scand  gif  he  Sonne  faerS 
secende  hwaet  he  s^llan  scyle,  Sonne  he  Iowan4  scolde 
Saet  him  mon  to  ascaS.  Ac  Sonne  sticiaS  Sa  saglas1 
suISe  singalllce  on  Saem  hringum,  Sonne  Sa  lareowas 
simle  on  hira  heortum  smeagaS  Sa  halgan  gewritu.  10 
Qnd  Sonne  hi  h^bbaS5  suISe  arodllce  Sa  earce  up,  Sonne 
hi  suISe  hraedllce  bloS  gearwe  to  laeranne  Saette  Sonne 
Searf  biS.  BI  Saem  suISe  wel  se  forma  hierde  Saere  hal¬ 
gan  ciricean,  Saet  is  sanctus  Petrus,  manode  oSre  hierdas, 

Sa  he  cuaeS :  ‘  B10S  simle  gearwe  to  laeranne  ond  to  for-  15 
giefanne  aelcum  Sara  Se  low  ryhtllce  bidde  ymbe  Sone 
tohopan  Se  ge  habbaS  on  eow.?  Suelce  he  openllce 
cuaede:  ‘Ne  bregde  ge6  no  Sa  st^ngas  of  Saem  hringum, 

Sy  laes  slo  earc  si  ungearo  to  beranne.’ 

1  C,  sahlas.  2  C,  gast-.  3  C,  frienaS. 

4  C,  iewan.  5  C,  bsebbaS.  6  H,  bregden  ge ;  C,  brede  ge. 


VIII. 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

[This  narrative  is  inserted  in  the  Alfredian  version  of  Orosius’s 
Compendious  History  of  the  World.  The  text  follows  the  Lauder¬ 
dale  MS.  (Helmingham  Hall,  Suffolk)  at  the  beginning ;  after  that 
the  Cotton  MS.,  Tiberius  B.  i.  Brit.  Mus.] 

Ohth^re  ssede  his  hlaforde,  iElfrede  cyninge,  pset  he 
ealra  Norftmonna  norpmest  bude.  He  cwseft  pset  he  bude 
on  psem  lande  norpweardum  wip  pa  Westsse.  He  ssede 
peah  pset1  pset  land  sle  swipe  lang  norp  ponan;  ac  hit  is 
5  eal  weste,  buton  on  feawum  stdwum  styecemselum  wlciaft 
Finnas,  on  huntofte  on  wintra,  ond  on  sumera  on  fiscape2 
be  psere  sse.  He  ssede  pset  he  set  sumum  cirre  wolde 
fandian  hu  longe  pset  land  norpryhte  Isege,  oppe  hwsefier 
senig  mon  be  nor<5an  psem  westenne  bude.  pa  for  he 
io  norpryhte  be  psem  lande :  let  him  ealne  weg  pset  weste 
land  on  Sset  steorbord,  ond  pa  wldsai  on  Sset  bsecbord  prle 
dagas.  pa  wses  he  swa  feor  norp  swa  pa  hwselhuntan 
firrest  farap.  pa  for  he  pa  glet  norpryhte  swa  feor3  swf 
he  meahte  on  psem  oprum  prim  dagum  gesiglan.4  pa  bea; 
15  pset  land  pser  eastryhte,  oppe  seo  sse  in  on  Sset  loud,  he 
nysse  hwseber,  buton  he  wisse  ftset  he  Sser  bad  westan- 
windes  ond  hwon  norpan,  ond  siglde  Sa5  east  be  lande 
swa  swa  he  meahte  on  feower  dagum  gesiglan.4  pa 
sceolde  he  8ser6  bldan  ryhtnorpanwindes/  for  ^sem  pset 

1  L,  wanting.  2  C,  fiscobe.  3  C,  swa  feor  wanting. 

4  C,  geseglian.  6  C,  seglede  banon.  6  C,  wanting.  7  C,  rihte-. 

38 


VIII .  VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN.  39 


land  beag  faer  sufryhte,  offe  seo  sae  in  on  8aet  land,  lie 
nysse  hwaefer.  pa  siglde1  lie  fonan  suftryhte  be  lande 
swa  swa  he  m^hte  on  flf  dagum  gesiglan.2  Da  laeg  faer 
an  niicel  ea  up  in  on3  faet  land,  pa  cirdon  hie  up  in  on 
ba  ea,  for  f  aem  hie  ne  dorston  for)?  bl  f  aere  ea  siglan 4  for  5 
unfrife ;  for  faem  ‘Saet  land  waes  eall  gebun  on  of  re  healfe 
faere  eas.5  He  mette  he  aer  nan  gebun  land,  siffan  he 
from  his  agnum  ham 6  for ;  ac  him  waes  ealne  weg  weste 
land  on  faet  steorbord,  butan  fiscerum  ond  fugelerum  ond 
huntum,  ond  faet  waeron  eall  Finnas ;  ond  him  waes  a  10 
wldsae  on  8aet  baecbord.  pa  Beormas  haefdon  swlfe  wel  * 
gebud7  hira  land:  ac  hie  ne  dorston  faer  on  cuman.  Ac 
fara  Terfinna  land  waes  eal  weste,  buton  Seer  huntan 
gewlcodon,  offe  fisceras,  offe  fugeleras. 

Fela  spella  him  saedon  fa  Beormas  eegfer  ge  of  hiera  15 
agnum  lande  ge  of  faem  landum  f  e  ymb  hie  utan  waeron ; 
ac  he  nyste  hwaet  faes  sofes  waes,  for  faem  he  hit  self  ne 
geseah.  pa  Finnas,  him  fuhte,  ond  fa  Beormas  spreecon 
neah  an  gefeode*  Swlfost  he  for  Sider,  to  eacan  faes 
landes  sceawunge,  for  faem  horshwaelum,8  for  Saem  hie  20 
habbaS  swlfe  aefele  ban  on  hiora  tofum — fa  teS  hie  broh- 
ton  sume.faem  cyninge  —  ond  hiora  hyd9bi(5  swKe  god  to 
sciprapum.  Se  hwael  biS  micle  laessa  fonne  oSre  hwalas : 
ne  bits  he  l^ngra  Sonne  syfan  $lna  lang ;  ac  on  his  agnum 
lande  is  se  b^tsta  hwaelhuntaS :  fa  beoS  eahta  and  feo-  25 
wertiges  ^lna  lange,  and  fa  maestan  flftiges  ^lna  lange ; 
fara  he  saede  faet  he  syx'a  sum  ofsloge  syxtig  on  twam 
dagum. 

He  waes  swySe  spedig  man  on  faem  eehtum  fe  heora 
speda  on  beoS,  faet  is,  on  wifcTrum.  He  haefde  fa  gyt,  Sa  36 


1  C,  seglede.  2  C,  geseglian.  3  C,  wanting. 

4  C,  seglian.  5  C,  ea.  6  C,  hame. 

7  C,  gebun.  8  L,  horschwselum.  9  L  ends  here . 


40  VIII.  VOYAGES  OF  OIITIIERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

he  pone  cyningc  sohte,  tamra  deora  unbebohtra  syx  hund. 
pa  deor  hi  hata5  6  hranas  ; ?  para  wseron  syx  stselhranas ; 
‘5a  beo5  swy5e  dyre  mid  Finnum,  for  5 cbm  liy  fo5  pa 
wildan  hranas  mid.  He  wses  mid  p£em  fyrstum  mannum 
5  on  psem  lande :  nsefde  he  peah  ma  5onne  twentig  hrySera, 
and  twentig  sceapa,  and  twentig  swyna;  and  pset  lytle 
pset  he  $rede,  he  $rede  mid  horsan.  Ac  hyra  ar  is  msest 
on  psem  gafole  pe  5a  Finnas  him  gylda5.  pset  gafol  bi5 
on  deora  fellum,  and  on  fugela  fe5erum,  and  hwales  bane, 
io  and  on  pami  sciprapum  pe  beo5  of  hwseles  hyde  geworht 
and  of  seoles.  iEghwilc  gylt  be  hys  gebyrdum.  Se  byrd- 
esta  sceall  gyldan  fiftyne  mear5es  fell,  and  flf  hranes, 
and  an  beren1  fel,  and  tyn  ambra  fe5ra,  and  berenne  kyr- 
tel  o55e  yterenne,  and  twegen  sciprapas ;  segper  sy  syxtig 
15  ^lna  lang,  5per  sy  of  hwseles  hyde  geworht,  oper  of  sioles. 

He  ssede  5set  Nor5manna  land  wsere  swype  lang  and 
swy5e  smsel.  Eal  pset  his  man  a5er  o55e  $ttan  o55e  $rian 
mseg,  pset  115  wi5  5a  sse;  and  pset  is  peah  on  sumum 
stowum  swy5e  cludig ;  and  licga5  wilde  moras  wi5  eastan 
20  and  wi5  upp  on  emnlange  psem  bynum  lande.  On  psem 
morum  eardia5  Finnas.  And  pset  byne  land  is  easte- 
weard  bradost,  and  symle  swa  nor5or  swa  smselre.  Easte- 
w^rd  hit  mseg  bion  syxtig  mila  brad,  oppe  hwene  brsedre2; 
and  middeweard  pritig  o55e  bradre ;  and  nor5eweard  he 
25  cwse5,  pser  hit  smalost  wsere,  pset  hit  mihte  beon  preora 
mila  brad  to  psem  more ;  and  se  mor  sy5pan,  on  sumum 
stowum,  swa  brad  swa  man  mseg  on  twam  wucum  ofer- 
feran;  and  on  sumum  stowum  swa  brad  swa  man  mseg 
on  syx  dagum  oferferan. 

30  Donne  is  toemnes  psem  lande  su5eweardum,  on  o5re 
healfe  pses  mores,  Sweoland,  op  pset  land  nor5eweard; 


1  C,  beran  ;  Sweet. 


2  Sweet,  bradre. 


VIII.  VOYAGES  OF  OHTIIERE  AND  WULFSTAN .  4 1 

and  toemnes  fahn  lande  norheweardum,  Cwena  land,  pa 
Cwenas  h^rgiah  hwllum  on  ha  Norhm^n  ofer  hone  mor, 
hwllum  fa  JSTorhm^n  on  hy.  And  faer  sint  swlhe  micle 
m$ras  fersce  geond  fa  moras  ;  and  berah  fa  Cwenas  hyra 
scypu  ofer  land  on  ha  m^ras,  and  fanon  h^rgiah  on  ha 
Norhm^n ;  hy  habbah  swyhe  lytle  scypa  and  swyhe 
leohte. 

Ohth^re  saede  faet  slo  sclr  hatte  Helgoland,  fe  he  on 
bude.  He  cwaeh  faet  nan  man  ne  bude  be  norhan  him. 
ponne  is  an  port  on  suheweardiim  faem  lande,  fone1  man 
haet  Sciringesheal.  pyder  hecwaeh  faet  man  ne  mihte 
gesegliati  on  anum  monhe,  gyf  man  on  niht  wlcode,  and 
aelce  daege  haefde  ambyrne  wind ;  and  ealle  ha  hwlle  he 
sceal  seglian  be  lande.  And  on  faet  steorbord  him  bih 
aerest  Iraland,  and  fonne  ha  Igland  fe  synd  betux  Ira- 
lande  and  fissum  lande.  ponne  is  fis  land,  oh  he  cymh 
to  Scirinegesh^ale,  and  ealne  weg  on  faet  baecbord  Norh- 
weg.  Wih  suhan  fone  Sciringesheal  fylh  swyhe  mycel 
sae  up  in  on  haet  land ;  seo  is  bradre  fonne  aenig  man  ofer 
seon  maege.  And  is  Gotland  on  ohre  healfe  ongean,  and 
sihhan 2  Sill^nde.  Seo  sae  llh  maenig  hund  mila  up  in  on 
faet  land. 

And  of  Sciringesheale  he  cwaeh  haet  he  seglode  on  flf 
dagan  to  faem  porte  f e  mon  haet  aet  Haefum ;  se  st^nt 
betuh  Winedum,  and  Seaxum,  and  Angle,  and  hyrh  in 
on  D$ne.  Da  he  fiderweard  seglode  fram  Sciringes¬ 
heale,  fa  waes  him  on  faet  baecbord  D^namearc  and  on 
faet  steorbord  wldsae  fry  dagas ;  and  fa,  twegen  dagas  aer 
he  to  Haefum  come,  him  waes  on  faet  steorbord  Gotland, 
and  Sill^nde,  and  Iglanda  fela.  On  faem  landum  eardo- 
don  Engle,  aer  hi  hider  on  land  coman.  And  hym  waes 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


.  1  C,  J?onne. 


2  C,  sihha. 


42  VIII.  VOYAGES  OF  OUT IiEEE  AND  WULFSTAN. 


8a  twegen  dagas  on  8aet  baecbord  fa  Igland  fe  in  [on]  1 
D^nemearce  hyra8. 


Wulfstan  smde  faet  he  gefore  of  Hae8um,  faet  he  waere 
on  Truso  on  syfan  dagum  and  nihtum,  faet  faet  scip  wees 
5  ealne  weg  yrnende  under  segle.  Weono81and  him  wees  on 
steorbord,  and  on  baecbord  him  waes  Langaland,  and 
Laeland,  and  Falster,  and  Sconeg ;  and  fas  land  eall 
hyrah  to  D^nemearcan.  And  fonne  Burgenda  land  waes 
us  on  baecbord,  and  fa  habba8  him  sylfe 2  cyning.  ponne 
io  aefter  Burgenda  lande  waeron  us  fas  land,  fa  synd  hatene 
aerest  Blecinga-eg,  and  Meore,  and  Eowland,  and  Gotland 
on  baecbord ;  and  fas  land  hyra8  to  Sweom.3  And  Weo- 
nodland  waes  us  ealne  weg  on  steorbord  08  Wlslemu8an. 
Seo  Wlsle  is  swy8e  mycel  ea,  and  hlo  toli8  Wltland  and 
15  Weonodland;  and  faet  Wltland  belimpe'S  t5  Estum ;  and 
seo  Wlsle  118  ut  of  Weonodlande,  and  118  in  Estm^re ; 
and  se  Estm^re  is  huru  flftene  mlla  brad,  ponne  cyme8 
Ilfing  eastan  in  Estm^re  of  8aem  m^re,  8e  Truso  stande8 
in  stae8e ;  and  cuma8  ut  samod  in  Estm^re,  Ilfing  eastan 
20  of  Estlande,4  and  Wlsle  su8an  of  Winodlande.  And 
fonne  benim8  Wlsle  Ilfing  hire  naman,  and  lige8  of  faem 
m$re  west  and  nor8  on  sae ;  for  8y  hit  man  haet  Wlsle- 
muSa. 

paet  Estland5  is  swy8e  mycel,  and  faer  bi8  swy8e  manig 
25  burh,  and  on  aelcere  by  rig  bi8  cyningc.  And  faer  bifi 
swy8e  mycel  hunig,  and  fiscna8 ;  and  se  cyning  and  fa 
rlcostan  m$n  drinca8  my  ran  meolc,  and  fa  unspedigan 
and  fa  feowan  drinca8  medo.  peer  bi8  swy8e  mycel 
gewinn  betweonan  him.  And  ne  bi8  8aer  naenig  ealo 

1  Sweet.  2  C,  sylf ;  Sweet.  3  C,  Sweon ;  Sweet. 

4  C,  Eastlande ;  Sweet.  6  C,  Eastland ;  Sweet. 


VIII.  VOYAGES  OF  0I1THERE  AND  WULFSTAN.  43 

gebrowen  mid  Estum,  ac  faer  bih  medo  genoh.  And  fan* 
is  mid  Estum  heaw,  fonne  faer  bih  man  dead,  faet  be  lih 
inne  unforbaerned  mid  his  magum  and  freondum  monah, 
ge  hwllum  twegen ;  and  fa  kyningas,  and  fa  ohre  heah- 
hungene  m$n,  swa  micle  l^ncg  swa  hi  maran  speda 
habbah,  hwilnm  healf  gear  faet  hi  beoh  unforbaerned,  and 
licgah  bufan  eorhan  on  hyra  husum.  And  ealle  fa  hwile 
fe  faet  lie  bih  inne,  faer  sceal  beon  gedrync  and  plega, 
oh  hone  daeg  fe  hi  hine  forbaernah.  ponne  fy  ylcan  daege 
[fe] 1  hi  hine  to  faem  ade  beran  wyllah,  fonne  todselaft  hi 
his  feoh,  faet  faer  to  lafe  bih  aefter  faem  gedrynce  and  faem 
plegan,  on  fif  ohhe  syx,  hwylum  on  ma,  swa  swa  faes  feos 
andefn  bih.  /  Al^cgah  hit  honne  forhwaega  on  anre  mile 
fone  maestan  dael  fram  faem  tune,  fonne  oherne,  honne 
f one2  friddan,  of  fe  hyt  eall  aled  bih  on  faere  anre  mile; 
and  sceall'  beon  se  laesta  dael  nyhst  faem  tune  he  se  deada 
man  on  lih.  Donne  sceolon  beon  gesamnode  ealle  ha 
m^nn  he  swyftoste  hors  habbah  on  faem  lande,  forhwaega 
on  fif  miluni  ohhe  on  syx  milum  fram  faem  feo.  ponne 
aernah  hy  ealle  toweard  f aim  feo :  honne  cymeh  se  man 
se  faet  swiftoste3  hors  hafah  to  faem  aerestan  daele  and  to 
faem  maestan,  and  swa  aelc  aefter  ohrum,  of  hit  bih  eall 
genumen;  and  se  nimh  fone  laestan  dael  se  nyhst  faem 
tune  faet  feoh  geaerneh.  And  fonne  rideh  aelc  hys  weges 
mid  &c em4  feo,  and  hyt  motan  habban  eall ;  and  for  hy 
faer  beoh  fa  swiftan  hors  ungefoge  dyre.  And  fonne  his 
gestreon  beoh  fus  eall  asp^nded,  fonne  byrh  man  hine  ut, 
and  forbaerneh  mid  his  waepnum  and  hraegle  ;  and  swihost 
ealle  hys  speda  hy  forsp^ndah  mid  f mm*  langan  legere 
faes  deadan  mannes  inne,  and  faes  fe  hy  be  faem  wegum 
al^cgah,  fe  ha  fr^mdan  to  aernah,  and  nimah.  And  faet 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


1  Sweet. 


2  C,  >9ene. 


3  C,  swifte ;  Sweet. 


4  C.  han. 


44  VIII.  VOYAGES  OF  OUT  HERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

is  mid  Estum  feaw  faet  faer  sceal  deices  gefteodes  man 
beon  forbaerned ;  and  gyf  far  man  an  ban  findeft  unfor- 
baerned,  hi  hit  sceolan  miclum  gebetan.  And  faer  is  mid 
Estum 1  an  maegtS  faet  hi  magon  cyle  gewyrcan ;  and  fy 
5  faer  licgaft  fa  deadan  m^n  swa  lange,  and  ne  fuliatS,  faet 
hy  wyrcaft  fone  cyle  him2  on.  And  feah  man  as^tte 
twegen  faetels  full  ealaS  o<5Se  waeteres,  hy  gedotS  faet 
aegfer3  bits  oferfroren,  sam  hit  sy  sumor  sam  winter. 

1  C,  Eastum ;  Sweet.  2  C,  hine ;  Sweet.  3  C,  ofer ;  Sweet. 


L 


IX. 

IT  IS  BETTER  TO  SUFFER  AX  INJURY  THAN 
TO  INFLICT  ONE. 

[From  the  Alfredian  version  of  Boethius’s  De  Consolatione  Phi- 
losophiae,  according  to  MS.  C  (Cotton,  Otho  A.  6);  with  variants 
from  MS.  B  (Bodl.  180,  formerly  marked  NE.  C.  3.  11),  and  from 
J  (Bodl.  Jun.  12),  which  is  Junius’s  transcript  of  B.] 

Ic  pe  wolde  glet  r^ccan  sume  swiSe  rilite  race,1  ac  ic 
wat  pset  pis  folc  his  nele  gelyfan2:  pset  is,  pset  Sa  bioS 
gesseligran  pe  mon  witnaS,  ponne  pa  blon  pe  hi  witniaS. 

Da  wundrode  ic  Sses,  ond  cwseS,  ‘$c  wolde  pset  pu  me  ge- 
reahte3  hu  hit  swa  bion 4  meahte.*  Da  cwseS  he,  ‘HwseSer  5 
pu  ongite  pset  selc  yfelwillende  mon  ond5  yfelwyrcende 
sie  wites  wyrSe  ? *  Da  cwseS  ic,  ‘  Genog  sweotole  ic  pset 
ongite.*  Da  cwseS  he,  ‘  Hu  ne  is  se  Sonne  yfelwillende 
ond  yfelwyrcende  Se  pone  unscyldigan  witnaS?*  Da 
cwseS  ic,  ‘  Swa  hit  is  swa  pu  ssegst.6*  Da  cwseS  he,  10 
‘  HwseSer  pu  wene  pset  Sa  sien  earme  ond  ungesselige  pe 
wites  wyrSe  bioS  ?  *  Da  cwseS  ic,  ‘  Ne  wene  ic  his  no,7  ac 
wat  geare.*  Da  cwseS  he,  ‘Gif  pu  1111  deman  moste,8  hwse- 
Serne  woldes 9  pu  deman  wites  wyrSran,  pe  Sone  pe  Sone 
unscyldgan10  witnode,  Se  Sone  pe  pset  wite  polade?*  Da  15 
cwseS  ic,  ‘Nis  pset  gelic;  ic  wolde  helpan  pses  Se  Sser 
unscyldig  wsere,  ond  henan  pone  pe  hine  yflode.*  Da 

1  C,  raca.  2  B,  nyle  gelefan.  3  B,  gerehtest.  4  B,  wanting. 

5  J,  and  selc.  6  B,  segst.  7  B,  na.  8  B,  mostost. 

9  B,  woldest.  10  B,  wyrpran  J>e  none  scyldgan. 


45 


46 


IX.  THE  ALFRED1AN  BOETHIUS. 


cwaeft  he,  ‘ponne  pe  ftincft  se  earmra,  se  [pe]  paet  yfel 
deft,  ponne  se  pe  hit  pafaft  ? ?  Da  cwaeft  ic, ‘ paes  ic  gelefe, 
paette  selc  unriht  wltnung  sle  paes 1  yfel  pe  hit  deft,  naes 
fees 2  fte  hit  ftafaft,  for  ftaem  his  yfel  hine  gedeft  earmne. 

5  Qnd  ic  ongite  ftaet  pis  is  swlfte3  riht  racu  paet  pu  nu  r^cst, 
ond  swlfte  anile  paem  pe  pu  aer  reahtes4;  ac  ic  wat  peah 
paet  pis5  folce  swa  lie  pincft/ 

Da  cwaeft  he,  ‘Wei  pu  hit  ongitst.  Ac  ft  a  pingeras 
pingiaft  nu  hwllum  paem  pe  laessan  pearfe  ahton ;  pingiaft 
io  paem  pe 6  peer  man  yflaft,  ond  ne  pingiaft  paem  pe  paet  yfel 
doft.  paem  waere  mare  ftearf  pe  pa  oftre  unscyldge  yflaft, 
paet  him  mon  pingode  to  ftaem  rlcum,  ond  baede  paet  him 
mon  dyde  swa  micel  wlte  swa  hi  paem  oftrum  unseyldgum 
dydon.  Swa  swa  se  sloca  ah  pearfe  paet  hine  mon  laede 
i5  to  paem  laece  paet  he  his  tilige,  swa  ah  se  pe6  ftaet  yfel 
deft,  paet  hine  mon  laede  to  paem  rlcum,  paet  mon  paer  maege 
snlftan  ond  baernan  his  unpeawas.  Ne  cwefte  ic  na  paet 
paet  yfel  sle  paet  mon  helpe  paes  unscyldgan,  ond  him  fore- 
pingie,  ac  ic  cwefte  paet  hit  is  b^tere7  paet  mon  wrege  pone 
20  scyldgan ;  ond  ic  s$cge  paet  slo  forespraec  ne  dyge  naufter 
ne  paem  scyldgan  ne  ftaem  pe  him  forepingaft,  gif  hi  paes 
wilniaft  paet  him  heora  yfel  unwrecen  sle  be  ftaes  gyltes 
andefne.  Ac  ic  wat  gif  fta  scyldgan  aenigne  spearcan 
wlsdomes  haefden,  ond  be  cenigum8  daele  ongeaten  paet 
25  hi  meahten  heora  scylda  purh 9  paet  wlte  gebetan  pe  him 
her  on  weorulde  on  become,  ponne  noldon  hi  na  cweftan 
paet  hit  waere  wlte,  ac  woldon10  cweftan  paet  hit  waere 
heora  chensung  ond  heora  b^trung;  ond  noldon  naenne 
pingere  gesecan,  ac  lustllce  hi  woldon  laetan  pa  rlcan  hi 
30  tucian  aefter  hiora  agnum  willan.  For  ftaem  ne  scyle  nan 

1 B,  wanting.  2  B,  pas.  3  B,  swa.  4  B,  rehtest. 

5  B,  pys.  6  C,  wanting.  7  B,  betre. 

8  C,  senegnum ;  B,  aengum.  9  C,  purg.  10  C,  woldan. 


IX.  THE  ALFREBIAN  BOETHIUS . 


47 


wls  man  nsenne  mannan  hatian.  Ne  hata<5  nan  mon  pone 
godan,  butan  se  eallra  dysgosta;  ne  paet  nis  nan  riht 
pset  mon  pone  yflan  hatige,  ac  hit  is  rihtre  pset  him  mon 
miltsige 1 :  paet  is  ponne  hiora  mildsung,  paet  mon  wrece 
hiora  unfteawas  be  hiora  gewyrhtum.2  Ne  scyle  nan  mon 
slocne  monnan  ond 3  gesargodne  sw^ncan ;  ac  hine  mon 
sceal 4  lsedan  to  peem  laece,  paet  he  his  tilige. 


1  B,  mildsige. 
3  B,  wanting. 


2  C,  unwyrhtum. 

4  C,  seel ;  B,  sceolde. 


X. 


PROVIDENCE  AND  FATE. 

[From  the  Alfredian  version  of  Boethius’s  De  Consolatione 
Philosophiae,  according  to  the  Cotton  MS.] 

pa  ongan  he  sprecan  swKe  fiorran  ymbutan,  swelce  he 
na  fa  spraece  ne  maende,  ond  tiohhode  hit  heah  fider- 
weardes,  ond  cwaeh,  ‘Ealla  gesceafta  gesewenllca  ond 
ungesewenllca,  stillu  ond  unstillu,  onfoh  aet  faem  stillan, 
5  ond  aet  faem  gestaehhegan,  ond  aet  faem  anfealdan  Gode 
^ndebyrdnesse1  ond  andwlitan2  ond  gemetgunge3;  ond 
for  hwwrn  hit  swa4  gesceapen  waes,  for  haem  he  wat  hwy 5 
he  gesceop  eall  faet  he  gesceop:  nis  him  nan  wiht6unnyt 
faes  he  he  gesceop.  Se  God  wunah  symle  on  faere  hean 
io  ceastre  his  anfaldnesse7  and  bilewitnesse,  fonan  he  daelh 
manega  ond  misleca8  gemetgunga  eallum  his  gesceaftum, 
ond  fonan  he  welt  eallra.  Ac  haet  haet9  we  hatah  Godes 
foregone  ond  his  foresceawung,  faet  bih  fa  hwlle  fe  hit 
haer  mid  him  bih  on  his  mode  aer  haem  fe  hit  gefr^med 
15  weorhe,  fa  hwlle  he  hit  gefoht  bih ;  ac  sihhan  hit  full- 
framed  bih,  fonne  hatah  we  hit  wyrd:  be  fy  maeg  aelc 
mon  wit  an  faet  hit  sint  aegfer  ge  twegen  naman  ge  twa 
fing,10  forefonc  ond  wyrd.  Se  forefonc  is  seo  godcunde 
gesceadwlsnes,  slo  is  faest  on  f^em  hean  Sc^ppende11  fe 

1  C,  endeberdnesse.  2  C,  an-  ( rest  broken  off ). 

3  C,  gemetunge.  4  B,  for  hwam  hit  swa ;  C,  broken  off. 

5  B,  >y.  6  B,  wuht.  7  B,  anfealdnesse. 

8  B,  mistlice.  9  C,  hsette.  10  C,  fineg. 

48 


11  B,  sceoppende. 


X.  THE  ALFREBIAN  BOETHIUS. 


49 


eall  forewat,  hu  hit  geweorSan  sceaPaer  aer  hit  geweorSe. 
Ac  paet  paet  we  wyrd  hataS,  paet  biS  Godes  weorc  paet2  he 
aelce  daeg  wyrcS,  aegper  ge  fees  pe 3  we  gesIoS  ge  paes  pe 
us  ungesewenllc  biS.  Ac  se  godcunda  foregone  heaSeraS 
ealle  gesceafta  f>set  hi  ne  moton  toslupan  of 4  heora  ^nde- 
byrdnesse.5  Slo  wyrd  ‘Sonne  daelp  eallum  gesceaftum 
andwlitan,6  ond  stowa,  ond  tlda,  ond  gemetgunga.  Ac 
slo  wyrd  cymS  of  Seem  gewitte  ond  of  Saem  foreponce  paes 
aelmehtigan  Godes,  se  wyrcS  aefter  his  unas^cgendllcum 
foreponce  swa7  hwaet  swa  he3  wile. 

Swa  swa  aelc  craeftega  S^ncS  ond  mearcaS  his  weorc  on 
his  mode  aer  aer  he  hit  wyree,  ond  wyrcS  siSSan  eall,  plos 
wandriende  wyrd  pe  we  wyrd  hataS,  faerS  aefter  his  fore¬ 
ponce  ond  aefter  his  gepeahte,  swa  swa  he  tiohhaS  paet  hit 
sle.  peah  hit  us  manigfaldllc 8  Since,  sum  good,  sum  yfel, 
hit  is  Seah  him  anfeald  good,  for  Saem  he  hit  eall  to 
godum  $nde  br^ngS,9  ond  for  gode  deS  eall  paet  paet  he 
deS.  SiSSan  we  hit  hataS  wyrd,  sySSan  hit  geworht  biS ; 
aer  hit  waes  Godes 10  foreponc  ond  his  foretiohhung :  Sa 
wyrd  he  ponne  wyrcS,  oSSe  purh  Sa  goodan  ^nglas,  oSSe 
purh  monna  sawla,  oSSe  purh  oSerra  gesceafta  Ilf,  oSSe 
purh  heofones  tungl,  oSSe  Surh  para  scuccena11  misllce 
lotwr^ncas ;  hwllum  purh  an  Sara,  hwllum 12  purh  eall  Sa. 
Ac  paet  is  openllce  cuS,  paet  slo  godcunde  foretiohhung  is 
anfeald  ond  unaw^ndendllc,13  ond  welt  aelces  pinges  §nde- 
byrdllce,  ond  eall  ping  gehlwaS.  Sunm  ping  ponne  on 
pisse  weorulde  sint  underSIed  paere  wyrde ;  sume  hire 
nan14  wuht  underSIed15  ne  sint.  Ac  slo  wyrd  ond  eall  Sa 

1  C,  sceall.  2  B,  pe.  3  C,  wanting. 

4  C,  gesceafta  to  of  broken  off.  5  B,  wyrdnesse.  6  C,  anwlitan. 

7  B,  ponne  swa.  8  B,  manigfealdlic.  9  B,  bringS. 

10  C,  goodes.  11  C,  scnccena.  12  B,  hwilcum. 

13  C,  unandwendlic.  14  B,  nane,  15  B,  underpiede. 


5 

io 

45 

20 

25 


50 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS. 


ping  pe  hire  underhied  sint,  sint  underfed  haem  god- 
cundan  foreponce.  Be  'Seem  ic  he  maeg  sum  bispell 
slogan,  paet  p u  meaht 1  py  sweotolor  ongitan  hwilce  m^n 
bloS  underhied  paere  wyrde ;  hwylce2ne  bioh.  Eall  hios 
5  unstille  gesceaft  ond  pios  hwearfiende  hwearfah  on  haem 
stillan  Gode,  ond  on  haem  gestaehhegan,  ond  on  haem  an- 
fealdan;  ond  he  welt  eallra  gesceafta  swa  swa  he  aet 
fruman  getiohhod3  haefde,  ond  get  haefh. 

Swa  swa  on  waenes  eaxe  hwearfiah  pa  hweol,  ond  sio  > 
io  eax  st^nt4  stille,  ond  byrh  peah  ealne5  pone  waen,  ond6 
welt  ealles  paes  faereltes 7  —  paet  hweol  hwerfh  ymbutan, 
ond  sio  nafu,  nehst8  haere8  eaxe,  sio  faerh9  micle  faest- 
licor8  ond  orsorglicor  ponne  ha  felgan8  dd&10  —  swelce  sio 
eax  sie  paet  hehste  god8  pe 11  we11  numnah  God;  ond  pa 
15  selestan11  m^nu/araff12  nehste13  Gode,  swa  swa  sio  nafu 
faerh  neahst13  paere  eaxe;  ond  pa  midmestan  swa  swa  ha 
spacan.  For  haem  pe  aelces  spacan14  bih  oher  $nde  faest 
on  haere  nafe,  oher  on  paere  felge,  swa  bih  paem  midlestan 
monnum ;  ohre  hwile  he  smeah  on  his  mode  ymb  pis 
20  eorhlice,  ohre  hwile  ymb  haet  godcundlice,  swilce  he  locie 
mid  ohre  eagan  to  heofonum,  mid  ohre  to  eorpan.  Swa 
swa  pa  spacan  sticiah,  oher  §nde  on  paere  felge,  oper  on 
paere  nafe,  middeweard 15  se  spaca  bih  aeghrum  emn  neah, 
heah  oher  §nde  bio  faest  on  paere  nafe,  oher  on  paere  felge ; 
25  swa  bioh  pa  midmestan16  m$n  onmiddan  pam  spacan,  ond 
pa  b^tran  near  paere  nafe,  ond  pa  inaetran17  near  haem 

1 B,  miht.  2  B,  wanting.  3  B,  getihhod. 

4  C,  stint.  5  B,  byrh  eal  ealne.  6  C,  wanting. 

7  B,  fsereldes.  8  C,  partly  broken  off.  9  B,  ferh. 

10  C,  broken  off ;  B,  don.  11  C,  broken  off. 

12  C,  broken  off;  B,  faran.  13  B,  nehst. 

14  C,  span.  16  B,  middeweardre. 

10  B,  msBstan.  17  Cardale,  msestan. 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS.  5 1 

felgum:  bioS  feah  faeste  on  Seere  nafe,  ond  sio  nafu 1  on 
Saere  eaxe.  Hwaet  fa  felga  feah  hongiaS  on  paem  spacum2 
feah  hi  eallunga  wealowigen  on  faere  eorSan ;  swa  dob  fa 
maetestan3  m$n  on  faem  midmestum,  ond  fa  midmestan4 
on  paem  betstum ,5  ond  pa  b^tstan  on  Gode.6  peah  fa  5 
maetestan3  ealle  hiora  lufe7  w^nden  to  Sisse  weorolde,  hi 
ne  magon  faer  onwunigan,  ne  to  nauhte  ne  weorbab,  gif 
hi  be  nanum  daele  ne  beob  gefaestnode  to  Gode,  fon  ma 
fe  faes  hweoles8  felga  magon  bion  on9  Saem  faerelte,10  gif 
hi  ne  blob  faeste  on  Saem  spacum,11  ond  pa  spacan  on  faere  10 
eaxe.  pa  felgea12  bioS  fyrrest  faere  eaxe,  for  Saun  hi 
faraS  ungeredelicost.13  Sio  nafu  faerS  neaxst 14  faere  eaxe, 
for  Sy  hio  faerS  gesundlicost.15  Swa  dob  Sa  selestan 
m$n.  Swa  hi9  hiora  lufe  near  Gode  laetaS,  ond  swiSor 
fas  eorblican  ping  forseop,16  swa  hi  beob  orsorgran,  ond  15 
laes  reccaS  hu  sio  wyrd  wandrige,  obSe  hwaet  hio 17 
br^nge.  Swa  swa  sio  nafu  bib  symle  swa9  gesund, 
hnaeppen  fa  felga  on  faet  Se  hi  hnaeppen;  ond  peah  bib 
sio  nafu  hwaethwugu  todaeled  from  faere  eaxe.  Be  fy  f u 
meaht  ongitan  faet  se  waen18bib  micle  l§ng  gesund,  fe  laes  20 
biS  todaeled  from  faere  eaxe.  Swa  bioS  fa  m$n  eallra 
orsorgoste,19  aegber  ge  fisses  andweardan  lifes  earfoba20 
ge  faes  toweardan,  fa  fe  faeste  bioS  on  Gode;  ac  swa 


I  MSS.,  se  nafa. 

3  B,  maestan. 

5  MSS.,  betstan. 

7  C,  broken  off. 

9  B,  wanting. 

II  B,  spacanm ;  J,  spacanum. 
13  B,  ungerydelicost. 

15  B,  gesundfullicost. 

17  C,  hi. 

19  C,  orsorgestae. 


2  MSS.,  spacan. 

4  C,  -mestan  broken  off. 

6  C,  on  Gode  broken  off. 

8  B,  hweohles. 

10  B,  faerelde. 

12  B,  felga. 

14  B,  nehst. 

16  C,  Qnd  to  forsioj?  wanting. 
18  C,  J>e  wen. 

29  C,  earfoSe. 


52 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS . 


Ill  swISur  bloS  asyndrode  fram  Gode,  swa  hi  swISur 
bloS  gedrefde  ond  gesw^ncte,  segper  ge  on  mode  ge  on 
llchoman. 

Swilc  is  pset  pset  we  wyrd  hataS,  be  paim  godcundan 
5  foreponce :  swylce  slo 1  smeaung,  ond  slo  gesceadwlsnes, 
is  to  metanne  wiS  pone  gearowitan ;  ond  swylce  pas  lse- 
nan  ping  bloS  to  metanne  wiS  Sa  ecan 2 ;  ond  swilce  pset 
hweol  biS  to  metanne  wiS  Sa  eaxe.  For  Ssem  slo  eax 
welt  ealles  pses  wsenes ;  swa  deS  se  godcunda  foregone, 
io  He  astereS3  pone  rodor  ond  pa  tunglu,  ond  pa  eorSan 
gedeS  stille;  ond  gemetgaS  pa  feower  gesceafta,  pset  is, 
wseter,  ond  eorSe,  ond  fyr,  ond  lyft.  pa  he  geSwseraS 
ond  wlitegaS,  hwllum  eft  unwlitegaS,  ond  on  oSrum  hlwe 
gebr^ngS  ond  eft  geednlwaS  ;  ond  tydreS 4  selc  tudor,  ond 
15  hit5  eft  gehyt  ond  gehelt  ponne  hit  forealdod  biS  ond 
forsearod,  ond  eft  geeowS6  ond  geednlwaS  ponne  ponne 
he  wile.7  Sume  uSwiotan  Seah  s^cgaS,  pset  slo  wyrd 
wealde8  segper  ge  gesselSa  ge  ungesselSa  selces  monnes. 
Tc  ponne  s^ege,  swa  swa  ealle  crlstene  m^n  s^cgaS,  pset 
20  slo  godcunde  foretiohhung  his  wealde,9  nses  slo  wyrd; 
ond  ic  wat  pset  hlo  demS  eall  ping  swISe  rihte,  peah  un- 
gesceadwlsum  m$n  swa  ne  pince.  HI  wenaS  pset  para 
selc  sle  god  Se  hiora  willan 10  fulgseS ;  nis  hit  nan  wundor, 
for  Ssem  hi  beoS  abl^nde  mid  Ssem  plostrum  heora  scylda. 
25  Ac  se  godcunda  foreponc  hit  underst^nt  eall  swISe  rihte, 
peah  us  pince  for  urum  dysige  pset  hit  on11  woh  fare, 
for  Ssem  we  ne  cunnon  pset  rihte 12  understandan.  He 
demS  Seah  eall  swISe  rihte,  peah  us  hwllum  swa  ne 
Since. 

1  C,  wanting.  2  B,  entire  clause  wanting.  3  B,  styreS. 

4  C,  tidreS.  5  MSS.,  hi.  6  C,  geewS. 

7  C,  lie  wile  wanting.  8  C,  wyrS  wold.  9  C,  walde. 

10  C,  hiora  willan  broken  off.  11  B,  wanting.  12  MSS.,  riht. 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS . 


S3 


Ealle  m^n  spyria‘5 1  aefter  fsem  hehstan  goode,  [eeg<5er] 
ge  goode  ge  yfle.  Ac  for  <5y  ne  magon  pa  yflan  cuman  to 
Saem  hean  hrofe  eallra  gooda,  for  Siem  hi  ne  spyriaft  on 
riht  sefter.  Ic  wat  peah  [paet]  pu  cweSe2  nu  hwonne  to 
me,  ‘Hwylc  nnriht  maeg  beon  mare  ponne  [paet]  he3  5 
pafige  paet  hit  geweorfte,  swa  hit  hwllum  gewyrS,  paet  peeni 
goodum  becymb  anfeald  yfel  on  pisse  weorulde,  ond  paem 
yflum  anfeald  god;  ond  obre4  hwlle  aegber  gem^nged, 
aegSer5  ge  ftaem  goodum  ge  psem  yflum  ?  ’  Ac  ic  be  acsige 
hwaeber  pu  wene  paet  aenig  mon  sle  swa  andgitfull  paet  he  10 
maege  ongitan  aelcne  mon  on  riht,  hwylc  he  sle,  paet  he 
nawSer  ne  sle  ne  b^tra6  ne  wyrsa  ponne  he  his  wene? 

Ic  wat  <5eah  paet  hi  ne  magon.  Ac  wyr'S 7  swlbe8  oft  on 
won  se  sido  pe  sume  m^n  s^cgab  paet  [he]  sle  mede 
wyrbe,  sume  m$n  s^cgab  paet  he  sle  wltes  wyrbe.  peah  15 
hwa  maege  ongitan  hwaet  ober  do,  he  ne  maeg  witan  hwaet 
he  Pane'S ;  peah  he  maege  sume  his  willan  ongitan,  ponne 
ne  maeg5  he  eallne.  Ic  pe  maeg  eac  r^ccan  sum  bispell  be 
paem  paet  pu  hit 9  meaht  pe  sweotolor  ongitan,  peah  hit 10 
ungesceadwlse  m$n  ongitan  ne  maegen.  paet  is,  For  hwy  20 
se  gooda  laece  s$lle  paem  halum  m^n  seftne  dr^nc  ond 
swetne,  ond  obrum  halum  biterne  ond  strangne?  Qnd 
hwllum  eft  paem  unhalum,  sumum  llbne,  sumum  strangne  ; 
sumum  swetne,  sumum  biterne  ?  Ic  wat  paet  aelc  para  pe 
pone  craeft  ne  can,  wile  paes  wundrian  for  hwl  hi11  swa  25 
don;  ac  his  ne  wundriab  pa  laecas  nauht,  for  baem  hi 
witon  paet  “5a  obre  nyton :  for  baem  hi  cunnon 12  aelces 
hiora  medtrymnesse 13  ongitan  ond  onenawan,14  ond  eac  ba 

1  C,  spiriab.  2  C,  cwsebe.  3  C,  ge. 

4  C,  obbre.  5  C,  wanting.  6  B,  betera. 

7  B,  weorbab.  8  C,  beah  to  swibe  broken  off.  9  B,  wanting. 

10  C,  J?eah  hit  illegible.  11  C,  hwi  hi  illegible.  12  C,  illegible. 

13  B,  medtrumnesse.  14  B,  tocnawan. 


54 


X  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS . 


crseftas  pe  pser  wi3  sceolon.  Hwset  is  sawla 1  hselo  bute 
rihtwlsnes?  oftSe  hwset  is  hiora  untrumnes2  bute  un- 
peawas  ?  Hwa  is  p onne  b^tera  lsece  piere  sawle  ponne  se 
pe  hi  gesceop,  pset  is  God?  He  araft  fa3  goodan,  ond 
5  wltnaft  ba  yflan.  He  wat  hwses  selc  wyrSe  bi$  ;  nis  hit  nan 
wundor,  for  Seem  he  of  ‘Ssem  hean  hrofe  hit  eall  gesihS, 
ond  ponan  miscac^  ond  metga<5  selcum  be  his  gewyrhtum. 

pset  we  ponne  hata<5 4  wyrd,  ponne  se  gesceadwlsa  God, 
pe  selces  monnes  ftearfe  wat,  hwset  wyrcS  oSfte  gepafaS 
io  pses  pe  we  ne5  wenaS.  Qnd  git6  ic  pe  mseg  sume  blsne 
feaum7  wordum  slogan  be  psem  dsele  pe  slo  m^nnisce 
gesceadwlsnes  mseg  ongitan  pa  godcundnesse.  pset  is 
ponne,  pset 8  we  ongitaS  hwllum  mon 9  on  oSre  wlsan,  on 
o8re  hine  God  ongit.10  Hwllum  we  tiohhiaS  pset  he  sle 
15  se  b^tra,11  ond  ponne  wat  God  pset  hit  swa  ne  biS.  ponne 
hwsem  hwset  cymS,  oftfte  goodes  oftfte  yfles,  mare  ponne 
be  pincb  pset  he  wyrbe  sle,  ne  bib  slo  unrihtwlsnes  no  on 
Gode,  ac  slo  ungleawnes  bib  on  be  selfum,  pset  pu  hit  ne 
canst  on  riht  gecnawan.  Oft  gebyreb  peah  psette  m^n 
20  ongitab  mon  on8  ba  ilcan  wlsan  pe  hine  God  ongit.  Oft 
hit8  gebyreb  bsette  manige  m$n  blob  swa  ungetrume 
segper  ge  on  mode12  ge  on  llchoman,  pset  hi  ne  magon 
ne8  nan  good  don,  ne  nan  yfel  nyllab  unnedige;  ond 
blob  eac  swa  ungepyldige,  pset  hi  ne  magon  nan  earfobu 13 
25  gepyldellce  aberan.  For  bsem  hit  gebyreb  oft  pset  God 
nylle  for  his  mildheortnesse  nan  unaberendllce 14  broc  him 
ans^ttan,  py  lses  hi  forlseten  hiora  unsceabfulnesse,15  ond 


1  C,  sawle. 


2  B,  untrymnes  ;  C,  illegible. 


3  B,  J?sem.  4  C,  hsetab. 

6  B,  get.  7  B,  feawum. 

9  C,  wanting.  10  C,  andgit. 

12  C,  men  to  mode  broken  off. 

14  B,  aberendlic. 


5  C,  J?9es  \>e  we  nab. 
8  B,  wanting. 

11  B,  >e  betsat. 

13  B,  earfoba. 

15  C,  unsceb-. 


X.  THE  ALFRED1AN  BOETHIUS . 


55 


weorSen  wyrsan,  gif  hi  asterede1  bloS  ond  gesw^ncte.2 
Sume  m$n  beoS  eelces  creeftes  fullcreeftige,  ond  fullhalige 
weras  ond  rilitwlse.  ponne  fincS  feet  Gode  unriht  feet 
he  swylce  sw^nce ;  ge  fur  Sum  fone  deaS,  fe  eallura  mon- 
num  is  gecynde  to  folianne,  he  him  gedeS  seftran  fonne 
oSrum  monnum :  swa  swa  glo  wlsmon  cweeS,  feet  se  god- 
cunda  anwald  gefrioSode  his  deorlingas  under  his 3  fiSra 4 
sceade,5  ond  hi  scilde  swa  geornllce  swa  man  deS  fone 
eeppel 6  on  his  eagan.  Manige  tiliaS  Gode  to  cwemanne 
to  fon  georne,  feet  hi  wilniaS  hiora  agnum  willum  manig- 
feald  earfoSu  to  Srowianne  ;  for  Seem  hi  wilniaS  maran 
are  ond  maran  hllsan  ond  weorSscipe  mid  Gode  to  hab- 
banne  f onne  fa  habbaS  f e  softor 7  libbaS. 

Oft  eac  becymS  se  anwald  fisse  worulde  to  swISe 
goodum  monnum,  for  Seem  feet  se  anwald  fara  yflena8 
weorSe  toworpen.  Sumum  monnum  God  s^leS9  eegSer 
ge  good  ge  yfel  gem^nged,  for  Seem  hi  eegfres  earniaS. 
Sume  he  bereafaS  hiora  welan  swISe  hraSe,  fees  fe  hi 
eerest  geseelige  weorSaS,  fy  lees  hi  for  longum  gesadSum 
hi  to  up  ahebben 10  ond  fonan  on  ofermettum  weorSen. 
Sume  he11  leet  freagan  mid  heardum  broce,  feet  hi  leorn- 
igen  fone  creeft  gefylde12  on  Seem  langan  geswince. 
Sume  him  ondreedaS  earfoSu  swISor  fonne  hi  fyrfen, 
feah  hi  hi13  eaSe  adreogan  meegen.  Sume  hi  gebycgaS 
weorSlIcne  hllsan  fisses  andweardan  llfes  mid  hiora 
agnum  deaSe ;  for  Seem  hi  wenaS  feet  hi  neebben 14  nan 
oSer  fioh 15  fees  hllsan 16  wyrSe,  buton  hiora  agnum  flore. 

I  B,  astyred.  2  B,  geswenced.  3  C,  wanting. 

4  B,  fiSera.  5  C,  sceate.  6  B,  selp ;  J,  8epl. 

7  C,  habbanne  to  softor  broken  off ;  J  cites  C,  hsebben. 

8  C,  yfelana.  9  B,  selleS.  10  C,  ahaebben. 

II  B,  hi  to  he  wanting.  12  C,  gebyldelice.  13  B,  wanting. 

14  B,  habben.  45  B,  fioS.  16  B,  hliosan. 


56 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS. 


Sume  m^n  waeron  glo  unoferswISedllce,  swa  paet  hi  nan 
ne  meahte  mid  nanum  wlte  oferswISan.  pa  bysnodon 
hiora  aefterg^ngum,  paet  hi  naeren  mid  wltum  oferswI5de. 

On  paem  waes  sweotol  paet  hi,  for  heora  godum  weorcum,1 
5  haefden2  5one  craeft  paet  him  mon  ne  meahte  oferswI5an. 

Ac  pa  yflan,  for  hiora  yflum  weorcum,  waeron  gewltnode 
ond  oferswISde,3  for  5aem  paet  ‘5a  wltu  gestlrden  o5rum 
paet  lil 4  swa  gedon  ne  dorsten,  ond  eac  pa  gebeten 5  pe  hi  ✓ 
ponne  brocia5.  paet  is  swI5e  sweotol  tacn  paem  wlsan, 
io  paet  lie  ne  sceal  lufian  to  ungemetllce  5as  woruldgesael5a, 
for  5aem  hie  oft  cuma5  to  5aem  wyrrestum6  monnum. 

Ac  hwaet  wille  we  cwe5an  be  paem  andweardan  welan  pe 
oft  cym5  to  5aem  goodum  ?  Hwaet  he 7  §lles  sle  buton 
tacn  paes  toweardan  welan,  ond  paes  edleanes  angin  pe 
15  him  God  tiohhod  liaef5  for  his  goodan  willan?  Ic  wene 
eac  paette  God  s^lle  maenegum  yfelum  monnum 8  gesael5a, 
for  paem  pe  lie  wat  hiora  gecynd  ond  hiora  willan  swa 
geradne  paet  hi  for  nanum  erm5um 9  bIo510  ne  py  b^tran,  '  N 
ac  py11  wyrsan.  Ac  se  goda  laece,  paet  is  God,  lacnab  j 
20  hiora  mod  mid  5aem  welan;  wile  paet  hi4  ongiten  hwouanj  ^ 
him  se  wela  come,  ond  ol^cce  paem  pe  laes  he  him  pone  \ 
welan  afyrre,  o55e  hine  poem4  welan,  ond  w^nde  his 
peawas  to  gode,  ond  forlaete  5a  unpeawas  12  ond  pa  yfel 
pe  he  aer  for4  his  erm5um 'dyde.  Sume  b!o5  peah  py 
25  wyrsan13  gif  hi  welan  habba5,  for  5a3m  hi  ofermodiga5 14 
for  5aem  welan,  ond  his  ungemetllce  bruca5. 


I  C,  >set  to  weorcum  broken  off. 
3  B,  gewitnode  ofer  swi5e. 

5  MSS.,  gebetan. 

7  B,  wanting. 

9  B,  earm5um. 

II  B,  no  >y  bettran  ne  na  by. 

13  C,  wyrson. 


2  C,  only  -den  left;  B,  liaefdon. 

4  C,  wanting. 

6  B,  wyrston. 

8  C,  men. 

i°  C,  byo5 ;  B,  bi5. 

12  C,  beawas  to  unbeawas  broken  off. 
14  B,  for  bam  ofermodgian. 


X.  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS . 


57 


Manegum  m$n  bloS  eac  forgifene  for  <5aem  pas  weoruld- 
gesaelba,  paet  lie  scyle 1  paem  goodum  leanian  hiora  good, 
ond  paem  yflum  hiora  yfel.  For  8aem  symle  b!o<5  pa 
goodan  ond  pa  yflan  nngepwaere2  betwuh  him,  ge  eac 
hwllnm  pa  yflan  blob  ungerade  betwuh  him  selfum ;  ge  5 
furSum  an  yfel  man  biS  hwllum 3  ungepwaere  him  selfum, 
for  ftaem  pe  he  wat  paet  he  untela  deft,  ond  wenft  him 
para 4  leana,  ond  nyle  peah  paes  geswlcan  ne  hit  furftum 
him  ne  laet  hreowan :  ond  ponne  for  ftaem  singalan 5  §ge 
ne  maeg  no  weorftan  gepwaere  on  him  selfum.  Oft  hit  10 
eac6  gebyreft7  paet  se  yfla  forlaet  his  yfel  for7  sumes  oftres 
yfles  mannes  andan,  for7  ftaem  he  wolde  mid  pe  taelan8 
pone  ofterne7  paet  he  onscunode  his  peawas  :  swincft7ponne 
ymb  paet  swa  he  swlftost  maeg,  ftaet7  he7  tiolaft  ungellc  to 
blonne9  paem  oftrum7;  for  ftaem  hit  is  paes  godcundan  15 
anwealdes 7  gewuna,  paet  he  wircft 10  of  yfle  good.  Ac  hit 
nis  nanum  m$n  alefed  paet  he  maege11  witan  eall  paet  God 
getiohhod  haefft,  ne  eac  ar^ccan12  paet  paet  he  geworht 
haefft.  Ac  on  paem  hi  habbaft  genoh  to  ongitanne,  paet  se 
Scippend13  ond  se  Waldend14  eallra  gesceafta  welt  ond  20 
rihte15  gesceop  eall  paet  he  gesceop,  ond  nan  yfel  ne 
worhte  ne  get  ne  wyrcft,  ac  aelc  yfel  he  adrift  of  eallum 
his  rice.  Ac  gif  pu  aefter  paem  hean16  anwalde  spyrian17 
wilt  paes  aelmehtigan  Godes,  ponne  ne16  ongitst  pu  nan 


I  C,  scile. 

3  C,  simle. 

5  C,  singalum. 

7  C,  broken  off. 

9  B,  bion. 

II  C,  Ac  to  msege  broken  off. 
13  B ,  sceoppend. 

15  C,  rehte. 

17  B,  anwealde 


2  C,  ungetwere. 
4  B,  maran. 

6  C,  wanting. 

8  B,  lsetan. 

10  B,  wyrcft. 

12  B,  arecan. 

14  B,  wealdend. 
16  B,  wanting . 
scyrian. 


58 


X .  THE  ALFBED1AN  BOETHIUS. 


yfel  on  nanum  pinge,  peah  pe  nu 1  Since  paet  her  micel  on 
pys  middangearde  sie  ;  for  Saem  hit  is  riht  paet  Sa  goodan 
haebben2  good  edlean  hiora  goodes,  ond  pa  yflan  haebben2 
wlte  hiora  yfles ;  ne  biS  paet  nan  yfel  Saet3  riht  biS,  ac 
biS  good. 


1  C,  binge  be  nu  nu ;  B,  binge  beah  nu ;  J,  beah  Se  nu. 

2  B,  habhan.  3  B,  bsette. 


XI. 


THE  NATURE  OF  GOD. 


[From  the  Alfredian  version  of  Boethius’s  De  Consolatione 
Philosophiae,  according  to  the  Cotton  MS.] 

Da  cwse'S  he,  ‘For  fty  we  sceoldon1  ealle 2  maegene  spyr- 
ian  aefter  Gode,  fset  we  wissen3  hwaet  he  waere.  Deah 
hit  ure  meet)  ne  sle  paet  we  witen  hwylc  he  sle,4  we  sculon 
feah  be  paes  andgites  maeSe  fe  he  us  gifts  fandian5;  swa 
swa  we  aer  cwaedon  ]?aet  mon  sceolde 6  aelc  Jung  ongitan  5 
be  his  andgites  mae})e,  for  ‘Saem  we  ne  magon  aelc  Jung 
ongitan  swylc  swylce  hit  bi<5.  JElc  gesceaft  (5eah,  aeg<5er 
ge 7  gesceadwls  ge  ungesceadwls,  paet  sweotolaS  J?aet  God 
ece  is.  For  Aaem  naefre  swa  manega  gesceafta,  ond  swa 
micla  ond  swa7  faegra,8  hi  ne  underftlodden  laessan  ge-  10 
sceafte  ond  laessan  anwalde  fonne  hi9  ealle  sindon,  ne 
furSum  emne  miclum.’  Da  cwae<5  ic,  ‘Hwaet  is  ecnes?? 

Da  cwaeft  he,  ‘  pu  me  ahsast  micles  earfo'Ses  to  ongitanne. 
Gif  fu  hit  witan  wilt,  Su  scealt  habban  aer  pines  modes 
eagan  claene  ond  hlutor.10  Ne  maeg  ic  Se  nauht  helan  paes  15 
fe  ic  wat.  Wast  ])u  paet  ]?reo  <5ing  sindon  on  pis  middan- 
gearde  ?  An  is  hwllendllc,  f  aet  haef  $ 11  aegSer  ge  fruman 
ge  §nde,  ond  nat12  Seah  nan  wuht  “Saes  $e  hwllendllc  is, 
nauiSer  ne  his  frnman  ne  his  §nde.  Ofter  fting  is  ece, 


I  C,  scoldon.  2  B,  eallon. 

4  B,  witan  he  sie.  6  B,  fundigan. 

7  B,  wanting.  8  B,  swaegra. 

10  B,  hlutor e  with  erasure  of  o  ;  J,  hluttre. 

II  B,  J>aes  J?e  ( for  J>set  haefft). 


3  B,  wiston. 

6  C,  scolde. 

9  C,  wanting. 

12  B,  ic  nat. 

59 


6o 


XL  THE  ALFREHIAN  BOETHIUS . 


paet  haefS  fruman  ond  naefS  naenne  §nde,  ond  wat1 
hwonne  hit  onginS,  ond  wat  paet  hit  naefre  ne  ge^ndaS ; 
paet  sint  §nglas,  ond  monna  saula.2  pridde  "Sing  is  ece, 
buton  $nde  ond  buton  anginne,  paet  is  God.  Betweoh 
5  paem  prim  is  swISe  micel  toscead.  Gif  wit  paet  eall  sculon 
tosmeagian,3  ponne  cume  wit  late  to  §nde  pisse  bee,  oSSe 
naefre.  Ac  an  ping  Su  scealt  nede4  paer  aer5  witan,  for 
hwy  God  is  gehaten  slo  hehste  ecnes.’  Da  cwaeS  ic 
‘  Hwy  ? 9  Da  cwaeS  he,  6  For  “Son  pe6  we  witon  swISe  lytel 
io  Saes  Se  aer  us  waes,  buton  be  gemynde  ond  be  geascunge7; 
ond  get  laesse  paes  tie  aefter  us  biS.  paet  an  us  is6  gewis- 
llce  andweard,  paet  pe8  ponne  biS ;  ac  him  is  eall  andweard, 
ge  paet  pe9  aer  waes,  ge  paet  pe9  nu  is,  ge  paet  pe9  aefter  us 
biS ;  eall  paet  is  him  andweard.  He  wexS10  his  wela11  na6 
15  ne  eac  naefre  ne  wanaS.  He  of  man  he  naefre  nan  wuht, 
for  paem  he12  naefre  nauht  ne  forgeat.  He  secS  he  nan 
wuht  ne  ne  smeaS,  for  Saini  pe  he  hit  wat  eall.  He  secS 
he  nan  wuht,  for  Sy  he  nan  wuht  ne  forleas.  He  eht13 
he  nanre  wuhte,  for  Sy  hine  nan  wuht  ne  maeg  fllon.  He 
20  ondraet  he  him6  nan14  wuht,  for  “Seem  he  naefS  naenne 
ricran,  ne  fur  Sum  naenne  gellcan.  Simle  he  biS  gifende, 
ond  ne  wanaS  his  naefre  nauht.  Symle  he  biS  aelmihtig, 
for  Saem  he  symle  wile  good,  ond  naefre  nan  yfel.  His 
him  nanes  pinges  nedpearf.  Symle  he  biS  lociende,  ne 
25  slaepS  he  naefre.  Symle  he  biS  gellce  monpwaire.  Symle 
he  biS  ece,  for  Saem  naefre  slo  tiid  naes  paet  he  naere,  ne 
naefre  ne  wyrS.  Simle  he  biS  frloh,  ne  biS  he  to  nanum 
weorce  geneded.  For  his  godcundllcum  anwalde  he  is 
aeghwaer  andweard.  His  micelnesse  ne  maeg  nan  man 

1  B,  ic  wat.  2  B,  sawla.  3  B,  asmeagan.  4  B,  nyde. 

6  C,  an.  6  B,  wanting.  7  C,  gesescum.  8  B,  te. 

9  MSS.,  J>set  te  (/or  hset  >e).  10  C,  sceaxS  (?).  11  B,  welena. 

12  B  places  lie  after  naulit.  13  B,  efst.  14  C,  nane. 


XL  THE  ALFREDIAN  BOETHIUS . 


6l 


ametan ;  nis  J>set  'Seah  ne1  llchomllce2  to  wenanne,  ac  gast- 
lice,  swa  swa  nu  wisdom  is  ond  rihtwisnes,  for  Seem  lie 
fset  is  self.  Ac  hwset  ofermodie  ge  fonne,  obfte  hw y 
ah^bbe  ge  eow  wi<5  swa  heane  anwald?  For  Ssem  ge 
nauht  wiS  hine  don  ne  magon.  For  ftahn  se  eca  ond  se  5 
selmehtiga  symle  sit  on  fsem  hean 3  setle  his  anwaldes, 
]?onan  be  mseg  eall  gesion,  ond  gilt  selcum  swiSe4  ribte 
setter  bis  gewyrbtum.  For  Ssem  bit  nis  no  unnet5  fset  we 
hopien  to  Gode;  for  ‘Sami  be  ne  w$nt6  na  swa  swa  we 
doS.  Ac  biddab7  bine  eaSmodlice,8  for  8sem  be  is  swiSe  10 
rummod  ond  swiSe  mildbeort.  H^bba'S  eower  mod  to 
him  mid  eowrum  hondum,  ond  bidda'S  fses  fe  ribt  sie  ond 
eower  pearf  sie,  for  ‘Ssem  lie  eow  nele  wyrnan.  HatiaS 
yfel  ond  fleoS  swa  ge  swiSost  magen.  LufiaS  crseftas  ond 
folgiaS  J?sem.  Ge  babbaS  micle  nedSearfe9  fset  ge  symle  15 
wel  don,  for  ^sem  ge  symle  beforan  fsem  ecan  ond  psem 
selmibtigan  Gode  doS  eall  fset  fset  ge  do<5.  Eall  he  bit 
gesibS,  ond  eall  he  bit  forgilt.’ 

1 B,  no.  2  C,  licumlice.  3  MSS.,  heah. 

4  B,  be  J>am  ( for  swifte).  5  B,  unnyt.  6  B,  welt. 

7  B,  abiddaft.  8  C,  eadmodlice.  9  B,  ftearfe. 


XII. 


THE  CONVERSION  OE  EDWIN. 

[From  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  Bede’s  Ecclesiastical  History. 
The  text  follows  the  Tanner  MS.  (=  Tanner  10,  Bodl.  Lib.),  except 
at  the  middle  part  of  the  extract,  where  the  reading  of  O  (=  MS. 
279  Corp.  C.  C.  Cainb.)  is  introduced.  The  variants  are  from  C 
(=  MS.  Cotton,  Otho  B.  xi.  Brit.  Mus.),  Ca  (=  MS.  Kk.  3.  18, 
Camb.  Univ.  Lib.),  and  B  (=  MS.  41  Corp.  C.  C.  Camb.).] 

Mid  fy  he  fa  Paullnus  se  biscop  Godes  word  bodade 
ond  laerde,  ond  se  cyning  $lde  fa  gyt  to  gelyfanne,  ond 
fnrh  sume  tide,  swa  swa  we  ter  cwaedon,  gelimplicum  ana- 
saet,  ond  geornlice  mid  him  seolfum  smeade  .ond  fohte 
5  hwaet  him  selest  to  donne  waere  ond  hwylc  aefaestnes  him 
to  healdailne  waere;  fa 'wees  sume  daege  se  Godes-  wer 
ingongende  to  him  faer  he  ana  saet,  ond  s^tte  his  fa  swib- 
ran  hond  him  on  faet  heafod,  ond  hine  ahsode  hwaeber 
he  faet  tacen  ongytan  meahte.  pa  oncneow  he  hit  sona 
io  sweotole,  ond  waes  swibe  forht  ge  worden,  ond  him  to 
fotum  feoll ;  ond  hine  se  Godes  monn  up  hof  ond  him 
cublice  to  spraec,  ond  fus  cwaeb :  Ono  hwaet,  f u  nu  hafast. 
furh  Godes  gife  finra  feonda  hond  beswicade,  fa  bii  be 
ondrede,  ond  fu  furh  his  sylene  ond  gife  faem  rice  on- 
15  fenge  fe  bi i  wilnadest.  An  gemyne  nu  faet  fu  faet  fridde 
gelaestest  faet  fu  gehete,  faet  fu  onfo  his  geleafan  ond  his 
bebodu  healde,  se  be  fe  from  wilw^ndlecum  earfebum 
gen^rede  ond  eac  in  are  wilw^ndlices  rices  aliof.  Qnd 
gif  bu  forb  his  willan  hearsum  beon  wilt,  fone  he  furh 
20  me  bodab  ond  laereb,  he  fonne  fe  eac  from  tinttregum 
62 


XII.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  EDWIN.  63 


gen^reS  ecra  yfela,  ond  pec  dselneomende  gedeS  mid  him 
pses  ecan  rices  in  heofonum.1 

pa2  se  cyning  pa  pas  word  gehyrde,  pa  ondswarode  he 
him,  ond  cwseS,  pset  he  seghwseper  ge  wolde  ge  sceolde 
paim  geleafan  onfon  pe  he  lserde ;  cwseS  hwsepere,  pset  he  5 
wolde  mid3  his  freondum  ond  mid3  his  wytum  gesprec 
ond  gepeaht  habban,  pset  gif  hi  mid  hine  pset  gepalian 
woldan,  pset  hi  ealle  setsomne  on  lifes  willan  Criste  ge- 
halgade  wseran.  pa  dyde  se  cyning  swa  swa  he  cwseS, 
ond  se  bisceop  pset  gepafade.  10 

pa  hsefde  he  gesprec 4  ond  gepeaht  mid  his  witum,  ond 
syndriglice  wses  fram  him  eallum  frignende  hwylc  him 
phhte  ond  gesawen  wsere  peos  niwe  lar  ond  psere  godcund- 
nesse  bigong  pe  pser  lsered  wses.  Him  pa  ondswarode  his 
ealdorbisceop,  Cefi  wses  haten :  ‘Geseoh  pu,  cyning,  hwelc  15 
peos  lar  sie  pe  us  nu  bodad  is.  Ic  pe  soSlice  andette,  pset 
ic  cuSlice  geleornad  hsebbe,  pset  eallinga  nawiht  msegenes 
ne  nyttnesse  hafaS  sio  sefsestnes  pe  we  oS  Sis  hsefdon  ond 
beeodon.  For  pon  nsenig  pinra  pegna  neodlicor  ne  gelust- 
fullicor  hine  sylfne  underpeodde  to  ura  goda  bigange  20 
ponne  ic ;  ond  noht  pon  lses  monige  syndon  pa  pe  maran 
gefe  ond  fr^msumnesse  set  pe  onfengon  ponne  ic,  ond  on 
eallum  pingum  maran  gesynto  hsefdon.  Hwset  ic  wat,  gif 
ure  godo  senige  mihte  hsefdon,  ])onne  woldan  hie  me  ma 
fultumian,  for  pon  ic  him  geornlicor  peodde  ond  hyrde.  25 
For  pon  me  pynceS  wislic,  gif  pu  geseo  pa  ping  b^teran 
ond  strangran  pe  us  niwan  bddad  syndon,  pset  we  pam 
onf5n.? 

pses  wordum  oper  cyninges  wita  ond  ealdormann  ge- 
pafunge  sealde,  ond  to  psere  sprsece  feng  oud  pus  cwseS :  30 

1  Thus  far  the  text  follows  T.  2  Here  0  begins. 

3  Ga,  B  ;  O,  wanting.  4  Ca,  gesprsece ;  B,  sprsece. 


64  XII.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  EDWIN. 


‘pysllc  me  is  gesewen,  fu  cyning,  fis  andwearde  Ilf 
manna  on  eorSan  to  wiSmetenesse  fsere  tide  fe  us  uncu<5 
is,  swylc 1  swa  f  u  set  swsesendum  sitte  mid  flnum  ealdor- 
mannum  ond  fegnum  on  wintertlde,  ond  sle  fyr  onseled2 
5  ond  fin  heall  gewyrmed,  ond  hit  rlne,  ond  snlwe,  ond 
styrme3  ute ;  cume  an  spearwa  ond  hrsedllce  fset  hus 
furhlleo,  cume  furh  ofre  duru  in,  furh  ofre  ut  gewlte. 
Hwset  he  on  fa  tld  fe  he  inne  bit),  ne  bf5  hrinen4  mid  fy 
storme  fses  wintres;  ac  fset  bib  an  eagan  bryhtm  ond 
io  fset  lsesste 5  fsec,  ac  he  sona  of  wintra  on  fone  winter  eft 
cymeft.  Swa  fonne  fis  monna  Ilf  to  medmiclum  fsece 
setywe<5  ;  hwset  fser  foregange,  oftbe  hwset  fser  sefterfylige, 
we  ne  cunnun.  For  ‘Son  gif  feos  lar  owiht  cuSlIcre  ond 
gerisenllcre 6  br^nge,  f ses  weorf e  is  fset  we  f sere  fylgen.? 
15  peossum  wordum  gellcum  oSre  aldorm^n  ond  Sses  cyn- 
inges  gefeahteras  sprsecan. 

pa  gen  tosetyhte  Cefi,  ond  cwseS,  fset  he  wolde  Paullnus 
fone  bisceop  geornllcor  gehyran  be  fam  Gode  sprecende 
fam  fe  he  bodade.  pa  het  se  cyning  swa  don.  pa  he  fa 
20  his  word  gehyrde,  fa  clypode  he  ond  fus  cwseS :  ‘  Geare 
ic  f§t  ongeat  fset  Sset  nowiht  wses  fset  we  beeodan ;  for 
fon  swa  micle  swa  ic  geornllcor  on  fam  blgange  fset 
sylfe  soft  sohte,  swa  ic  hit  Ises  mette.  Nu  fonne  ic  open- 
lice  ondette  fset  on  fysse  lare  fset  sylfe  soft  sclneft  fset 
25  us  mseg  fa  gyfe  syllan  ecre  eadignesse  ond  eces  llfes 
hselo.  For  fon  ic  fonne  nil  here,  cyning,  fset  fset  tempi 
ond  fa  wlgbedo,7  fa  Se8  we  buton  wsestmum  senigre 
nytnisse  halgodon,  fset  we  fa  hrafe  forleosen  ond  fyre 

1  B ;  0,  sw  lie  swa  (a  erased  after  sw) ;  Ca,  swa  gelic  swa. 

2  O,  onaelsed.  3  C,  B,  hagelge  {for  styrme). 

4  B  ;  O,  lirined  (h  above  the  line ) ;  Ca,  rined. 

5  Ca,  B,  laeste.  6  C,  geweorlicre. 

7  O  ends  with  wig  ;  T  begins  with  bedo  ;  Ca,  weofedu.  8  T,  fta. 


Nil .  THE  CONVERSION  OF  EDWIN .  65 


forbserne.  Ono  hwset,  he  fa  wses  se  cyning  openllce 
ondettende 1  f am  biscope  ond  him  eallum,  f set  he  wolde 
fsestllce  fam  deofolgildum  wihsacan  ond  Cristes  geleafan 
onfon. 

Mid  fy  fe  he  fa,  se  cyning,  from  fsem  foresprecenan 
biscope  sohte  ond  ahsode  heora  halignesse  fe  heo  ser 
bieodon,  hwa  ha  wigbed  ond  fa  h^rgas  f ara  deofolgilda 
mid  heora  heowum  fe  heo  ymbs^tte  wseron,  heo  serest 
aldligan  ond  toweorpan  scolde,  fa  ondsworede  he :  ‘  Efne 
ic.  Hwa  mseg  fa  nu  eah,  fe  ic  longe  mid  dysignesse 
beeode,  to  bysene  oherra  rnojma  gerisenlecor  toweorpan, 
fonne  ic  seolfa  furh  fa  snytro  fe  ic  from  fsem  sohan 
Gode  onfeng?;  Qnd  he  ha  sona  from  him  awearp  fa 
Idlan  dysignesse  fe  he  ser  beeode,  ond  fone  cyning  bsed 
fset  he  him  wsepen  sealde  ond  stodhors,  fset  he  meahte 
on  cnman  ond  deofolgyld  toweorpan.  For  fon  fam 
biscope  heora  halignesse  ne  wses  alyfed  fset  he  moste 
wsepen  wegan  ne  §lcor  buton  on  myran  rldan.  pa  sealde 
se  cyning  him  sweord,  fset  he  hine  mid  gyrde :  ond  nom 
his  spere  on  hond  ond  hleop  on  fses  cyninges  stedan,  ond 
to  fsem  deofulgeldum  ferde.  pa  hset  folc  hine  fa  geseah 
swa  gescyrpedne,  fa  wendon  heo  fset  he  teola  ne  wiste, 
ac  fset  he  wedde.  Sona  fses  fe  he  nealehte  to  fsem 
h^rige,  fa  sceat  he  mid  fy  spere  fset  hit  sticode  fseste  on 
fsem  h^rige,  ond  wses  swlhe  gefeonde  fsere  ongytenesse 
fses  sohan  Godes  bigonges.  Ond  he  ha  heht  his  geferan 
toweorpan  ealne  fone  h^rig  ond  fa  getimbro,  ond  for- 
bsernan.2  Is  seo  stow  gyt  seteawed  gu  heara  deofulgilda 
noht  feor  east  from  Eoforwlcceastre  begeondan  Deor- 
wentan  fsere  ea,  ond  gen  to  dsege  is  n^mned  Godmund- 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

3° 


1  Miller ;  T,  ondette ;  O,  Ca,  andette  (with  omission  of  waes) ; 
B,  andettende.  2  O,  Ca,  B  ;  T,  -ndon. 


66 


XII.  THE  CON  VERSION  OF  EDWIN. 


ingaham,  paer  se  biscop  purh  paes  so<5an  Godes  inbryrd- 
nesse  towearp  ond  fordyde  pa  wigbed  pe  be  seolfa  aer 
gehalgode. 

Da  onfeng  Eadwine  cyning  mid  eallum  paem  aeSelingum 
5  his  peode  ond  mid  micle  folce  Cristes  geleafan  ond 
fulwihte  baefte  py  ^ndlyftan  geare  his  rices.  Waes  he 
gefulwad  from  Pauling  paem  biscope  his  lareowe,  in 
Eoforwicceastre  py  halgestan  Eastordaege  in  See.  Petres 
cirican,  paes  apostoles,  pa  he  paer  hraede  geweorce  of  treo 
io  cirican  getimbrode.1  SiSpan  he  gecristnad  waes,  swylce 
eac  his  lareowe  ond  biscope  Paulini  biscopseSl  forgeaf. 
Qnd  sona  paes  pe  he  gefulwad  waes,  he  ongon  mid  paes 
biscopes  lare  maran  cirican  ond  hyrran  staenenne  timbran 
ond  wyrean  ymb  pa  cirican  utan  pe  he  aer  worhte.  Ac 
15  aer  pon  heo  seo 2  heannis  paes  wealles  gefylled  waere  ond 
ge^ndad,  paet  he  se  cyning  mid  arleasre  ewale  ofsl^gen 
waes,  ond  paet  ilce  geweorc  his  aefterfylgende  Oswalde 
forlet  to  ge^ndianne.  Of  paere  tide  Paulinus,  se  biscop, 
syx  ger  ful,  paet  is  08  $nde3  paes  cyninges  rices,  paet  he 
20  mid  his  fultome  in  paere  maegSe  Godes  word  bodade  ond 
laerde ;  ond  m$n  gelyfdon  ond  gefulwade  waeron,  swa 
monige  swa  forteode  waeron  to  ecum  life. 

1  B,  hrafte  geworhte  cyricean  treowene.  2  B,  Ac  aer  'Son  fte  seo. 

3  T,  endan. 


PART  III. 


XIII. 

A  BUCKLING  HOMILY. 

[From  the  Homilies  contained  in  a  manuscript  in  the  library  of 
Blickling  Hall,  Norfolk.] 

pisses  middangeardes  $nde  neah  is. 

M§n  pa  leofostan  hwaet !  nu  anra  manna  gehwylcne  ic 
myngie  ond  laere,  ge  weras  ge  wif,  ge  geonge  ge  ealde,  ge 
snottre  ge  unwise,  ge  pa  welegan  ge  pa  pearfan,  paet  anra 
gehwylc  hine  sylfne  sceawige  ond  ongyte,  ond  swa  hwaet  5 
swa  he  on  mycclum  gyltum  oppe  on  medmycclum  ge- 
fr^mede,  paet  he  ponne  hraedlice  gecyrre  to  pam  selran 
ond  to  pon  soban  laecedome ;  ponne  magon  we  us  ,God 
aelmihtigne  mildne  habban,  for  pon  pe  Drihten  wile  paet 
ealle  m§n  syn  hale  ond  gesunde,  ond  to  pon  sopan  and-  10 
gite  gecyrran,  swa  Dauid  cwaep :  ‘  pa  eaftmodan  heortan 
ond  pa  forhtgendan  ond  pa  bifigendan  ond  pa  cwacigendan 
ond  pa  ondraedendan  heora  Scyppend,  ne  forhogap  pa 
naefre  God  ne  ne  forsyhp;  ah  heora  bena  he  gehyreft, 
ponne  hie  to  him  cleopia<5  ond  him  are  biddap.’  15 

Magon  we  ponne  nu  geseon  ond  oncnawan  ond  swipe 
gearelice  ongeotan  paet  pisses  middangeardes  $nde  swipe 
neah  is,  ond  manige  frecnessa  aeteowde,  ond  manna 
wohdaeda  ond  wonessa  swipe  gemonigfealdode ;  ond  we 
fram  daege  to  oprum  geaxiaft  ungecyndelico  witu  ond  20 

67 


68 


XIII.  A  BLICKLING  HOMILY. 


ungecyndellce 1  deapas  geoncl  peodland  to  mannum  cumene; 
ond  we  oft  ongytap  pset  arlsep  peod  wip  peode,  ond  unge- 
limplico  gefeoht  on  wollcum  dsedum ;  ond  we  gehyrap 
oft  s^cggan  gelome  worldrlcra  manna  deap  pe  heora  Ilf 
mannum  leof  wsere,  ond  puhte  fseger  ond  wlitig  heora 
Ilf  ond  wynsumllc ;  swa  we  eac  geaxiab  misllce  adla  on 
manegum  stowuni  middangeardes,  ond  hungras  wexende  ; 
ond  manig  yfel  we  geaxiap  her  on  life  gelomlician  ond 
wsestmian,  ond  naenig  god  awunigende,  ond  ealle  world- 
llcu  ping  swipe  synllcu ;  ond  colap  to  swipe  seo  lufu  pe  we 
to  urum  Heelende  habban  sceoldan,  ond  pa  godan  weorc 
we  anforlsetap  pe  we  for  ure  saule  hsele  began  sceoldan. 
pas  tacno  pysllco  syndon  pe  ic  nu  hwlle  big  ssegde  be 
pisse  worlde  earfopnessum  ond  frsecnessum,  swa  Crist 
sylfa  his  geongrum  ssegde,  pset  pas  ping  ealle  geweorpan 
sceoldan  ser  pisse  worlde  $nde. 

Uton  we  nu  efstan  ealle  msegene  godra  weorca,  ond 
geornfulle  beon  Godes  miltsa,  nli  we  ongeotan  magon 
pset  pis  nealsecp  worlde  forwyrde ;  for  pon  ic  myngige  ond 
manige  manna  gehwylcne  pset  he  his  agene  dseda  georne 
smeage,  pset  he  her  on  worlde  for  Gode  rihtllce  lifge,  ond 
on  gesyhpe  pses  hehstan  Cyninges.  Syn  we  rummode 
pearfendum  mannum,  ond  earmum  selmesgeorne,  swa  us 
God  sylfa  behead  pset  we  sope  sibbe  heoldan,  ond  ge- 
pwsernesse  us  betweonon  habban.  Qnd  pa  m$n  pe  beam 
habban,  Iseran  hie  psem  rihtne  peodscipe,  ond  him  tsecean 
llfes  weg  ond  rihtne  gang  to  heofonum ;  ond  gif  hie  on 
senigum  dsele  wollce  libban  heora  Ilf,  syn  hie  ponne  sona 
from  heora  wonessum  onw^nde,  ond  fram  heora  unrihtum 
oncyrron,  pset  we  purh  pset  ealle  Gode  llcian,  swa  hit 
eallum  geleaffullum  folcum  beboden  standep,  nses  na  pam 


1  -cynelice. 


X. III.  A  BLICKLING  IIOMILY . 


69 


anum  fe  Gode  sylfum  under feodde  syndon  mid  myclum 
hadum,  biscopas  ond  cyningas  ond  maessepreostas  ond 
heahdiaconas,  ac  eac  sofllce  hit  is  beboden  subdlaconum 
ond  munecum.  Qnd  is  eallum  mannum  nedfearf  ond 
nytllc  fee t  hie  heora  fulwihthadas  wel  gehealdan.  5 

Ne  beo  naenig  man  her  on  worldrlce  on  his  gefohte  to 
modig,  ne  on  his  llchoman  to  strang,  ne  nlfa  to  georn,  ne 
bealwes  to  beald,  ne  bregda  t5  full,  ne  inwit  to  leof,  ne 
wrohtas  to  w^bgenne,  ne  searo  to  renigenne.  Ne  fearf 
faes  nan  man  wenan  ]>aet  his  llchama  mote  offe  maege  fa  10 
synbyrfenna  on  eorfscrafe  gebetan  ;  ah  he  fmr  on  moldan 
gemolsnaf,  ond  fser  wyrde  bldef  hwonne  se  aelmihtiga 
God  wille  fisse  worlde  $nde  gewyricean,  ond  fonne  he  his 
byrnsweord  getyhf  ond  fas  world  ealle  furhslyhf,  ond  fa 
llchoman  furhsceote<5,  ond  fysne  middangeard  tocleofeft,  15 
ond  fa  deadan  up  astandaf;  bif  fonne  se  flaeschoma 
ascyred  swa  glaes :  ne  maeg  $aes  unrihtes  beon  awiht 
bedlgled.  For  fon  we  habbaf  nedfearfe  faet  we  to  lange 
ne  fylgeon  unwitweorcum,  ac  we  sceolan  us  geearnian  fa 
siblecan  waera  Godes  ond  manna,  ond  fone  rihtan  geleafan  20 
faeste  sta<5elian  on  urum  heortum,  faet  he  ftaer  wunian 
maege  ond  mote,  ond  faer  growan  ond  bio  wan.  Qnd  we 
sceolan  andettan  fa  sofan  geleaffulnesse  on  urne  Drihten 
Haelende  Crist,  ond  on  his  'gone  ac^ndan  Sun  a,  ond  on 
ftone  Halgan  Gast,  se  is  efnece  Faeder  ond  Sunu.  Ond  25 
we  sceolan  gehyhtan  on  Godes  fa  gehalgodan  cyricean, 
ond  on  Sa  rihtgelef  edan.  Qnd  we  sceolan  gelyfan  synna 
forlaetnessa,  ond  llchoman  aerlstes  on  domes 1  daeg.  Qnd 
we  sceolan  gelefan  on  faet  ece  Ilf,  ond  on  faet  heofonllce 
rice  faet  is  gehaten  eallum  fe  nu  syndan  Godes  wyrhtan.  30 
pis  is  se  rihta  geleafa  fe  aeghwylcum  m^n  gebyreft  faet  he 


1  domos. 


70 


XIII.  A  BLICKLING  HOMILY. 


wel  gehealde  ond  gelaeste,  for  Son  pe  nan  wyrhta  ne  maeg 
god  weorc  wyrcean  for  Gode  buton  lufan 1  ond  geleafan. 
Qnd  us  is  mycel  nedpearf  paet  we  us  sylfe  geS^ncean  ond 
gemunan,  ond  ponne  geornost  ponne  we  gehyron  Godes 
5  bee  us  beforan  r^ccean  ond  raedan,  ond  godspell  s^eggean, 
ond  his  wuldorprymmas  mannum  cypan.  Uton2  we  ponne 
georne  teolian  paet  we  aefter  pon  Se  b^teran  syn  ond 
selran  for  Ssere  lare  Se  we  oft  gehytdon. 

Eala  m§n  Sa  leofostan,  hwaet !  we  sceolan  geS^ncean 
io  paet  we  ne  luhan  to  swipe  paet  paet  we  forlcetan 3  sceolan, 
ne  paet  huru  ne  forlaetan  to  swipe  paet  we  ecellce  habban 
sceolan.  Geseo  we  nu  for  georne  paet  naenig  man  on 
worlde  to  Saes  mycelne  welan  nafaS,  ne  to  Son  modellco 
gestreon  her  on  worlde,  paet  se  on  medmycclum  fyrste  to 
15  $nde  ne  cume,  ond  paet  eall  forlaeteS  paet  him  aer  her  on 
worlde  wynsumllc  waes  ond  leofost  to  agenne  ond  to 
hcebbenne .4  Qnd  se  man  naefre  to  Son  leof  ne  biS  his 
nehmagum  ond  his  worldfreondum,  ne  heora  nan  hine  to 
paes  swipe  ne  lufaS  paet  he  sona  syppan  ne  sy  onscungend, 
20  seoppan  se  llchoma  ond  se  gast  gedaelde  beop,  ond  pincS 
his  neawist  lapllco  ond  unfaeger.  His  paet  nan  wundor ; 
hwaet  bip  hit  la  $lles  buton  flaesc,  seoSSan  se  ecea  dael  of 
bip,  paet  is  seo  sawl  ?  hwaet  bip  la  §lles  seo  laf  buton  wyrma 
m^te  ?  Hwaer  beop  ponne  his  welan  ond  his  wista?  hwaer 
25  beoS  ponne  his  wl^ncea  ond  his  anmedlan  ?  hwaer  beop 
ponne  his  Idlan  gescyrplan?  hwaer  beop  Sonne  pa  gl^ngeas 
ond  pa  mycclan  gegyrelan  pe  he  pone  llchoman  aer  mid 
fraetwode  ?  hwaer  cumap  ponne  his  willan  ond  his  fyren- 
lustas  Se  he  her  on  worlde  beeode  ?  Hwaet !  he  ponne 
30  sceal  mid  his  saule  anre  Gode  aelmilitigum  riht  agyldan 
ealles  paes  pe  he  her  on  worlde  td  wommum  gefr^mede. 

1  lufon.  2  Vton,  3  -on.  4  -ene. 


XIII.  A  BLICKLING  HOMILY.  7 1 

Magon  we  nu  geheran  [secg]1  gean  be  [sumum  welegum 
m^n]1  ond  worldrlcum ;  ahte  lie  on  pysse  worlde  myeelne 
welan  ond  swlfte  modellco  gestreon  ond  manigfealde,  ond 
on  wynsnmnesse  lifde.  pa  gelamp  him  pae t  his  Ilf  wearS 
ge^ndod  ond  faerllc  $nde  on  becom  pisses  laenan  llfes.2  pa 
waes  his  nehmaga  sum  ond  his  worldfreonda  paet  hine 
swypor  lufode  ponne  aenig  opor  man ;  he  pa  for  paere 
langunga  ond  for  paere  geomrunga  paes  opres  deapes,  l$ng 
on  pam  lande  gewunian  ne  mihte,  ac  he  unrotmod  of  his 
cyppe  gewat  ond  of  his  earde,  ond  on  paem  lande  feala 
wintra  wunode ;  ond  him  naefre  seo  lajigung  ne  geteorode, 
ac  hine  swipe  gehyrde  ond  preade.  pa  ongan  hine  eft 
langian  on  his  cyppe,  for  pon  paet  he  wolde  geseon  eft  ond 
sceawian  pa  byrgenne,  hwylc  se  waere  pe  he  oft  aer  mid 
wlite  ond  mid  waestmum  faegerne  m  .  .  .3  geseah.  Him 
pa  to  cleopodon  paes  deadan  ban,  ond  pus  cwaedon  :  ‘  For 
hwon  come  pu  hider  us  to  sceawigenne  ?  Nu  pu  miht  her 
geseon  moldan  dael  ond  Wynnes  lafe,  paer  pu  aer  gesawe 
godw^b  mid  golde  gefagod.  Sceawa  paer  nu  dust  ond 
dryge  ban,  paer  paer  pu  aer  gesawe  aefter  flaescllcre  gecynde 
faegre  leomu  on  to  seonne.  Eala  pu  freond  ond  min  maeg, 
gemyne  pis  ond  ongyt  pe  sylfne,  paet  pu  eart  nu  paet  ic 
waes  lo ;  ond  pu  byst  aefter  faece  paet  ic  nu  eom.  Gemyne 
pis  ond  oncnaw  paet  mine  welan  pe  ic  lo  haefde  syndon 
ealle  gewitene  ond  gedrorene,  ond  mine  h^rewlc  syndon 
gebrosnode  ond  gemolsnode.  Ac  onw^nd  pe  to  pe  sylfuin, 
ond  pine  heortan  to  raede  gecyr,  ond  geearna  paet  pine  bena 
syn  Gode  aelmihtigum  andf^nge.’  He  pa  swa  geomor  ond 
swa  gnorngende  gewat  from  paere  dustsceawunga,  ond 
hine  pa  onw^nde  from  ealre  pisse  worlde  begangum ; 

1  MS.  damaged  here  ;  emendations  by  Morris.  2  lifses. 

3  MS.  damaged  here  ;  three  or  four  words  cut  off  (Morris). 


5 

io 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


72 


XIII.  A  BL1CKLING  HOMILY. 


ond  he  ongan  Godes  lof  leornian  ond  faet  laeran,  ond  faet 
gastllce  maegen  lufian ;  ond  furh  faet  geearnode  him  fa 
gife  Haliges  Gastes,  ond  eac  faes  ofres  saule  of  witum 
gen^rede  ond  of  tintregum  alesde. 

5  Magon  we  fonne,  m$n  fa  leofestan,  us  f is  to  gemyndum 
habban,  ond  fas  bysene  on  urum  heortan  staf elian,  f set 
we  ne  sceolan  lufian  worlde  gl^ngas  to  swlfe  ne  fysne 
middangeard ;  for  f on  f e  feos  world  is  eall  forwordenllc 
ond  gedrofenlic  ond  gebrosnodlic  ond  feallenllc,1  ond  feos 
io  world  is  eall  gewitenllc.2  Uton  we  fonne  geornllce  ge- 
f ^ncean  ond  oncnawan  be  fyses  middangeardes  fruman ; 
fa  he  aerest  gesceapen  waes,  fa  waes  he  ealre  faegernesse 
full,  ond  he  waes  blowende  on  him  sylfum  on  swyfe 
manigfealdre  wynsumnesse.  Qnd  on  fa  tld  waes  mannum 
15  leof  oferz  eorfan,  ond  halw^nde  ond  lial 4  smyltnes  waes 
oferse orfan,  ond  sibba  genihtsumnes,  ondtuddres  aefelnes. 
Qnd  fes  middangeard  waes  on  fa  tld  to  fon  faeger  ond 
t5  fon  wynsumlic5  faet  he  teah  m^n  to  him  furh  his  wlite 
ond  furh  his  faegernesse  ond  wynsumnesse  fram  fon 
20  aelmihtegan  Gode.  Qnd  fa  he  fus  faeger  waes  ond  fus 
wynsum,  fa  wisnode  he  on  Crlstes  haligra  heortum,  ond 
is  nu  on  urum  heortan  blowende  swa  hit  gedafen  is. 
Nu  is  aeghwonon  hream  ond  wop ;  nu  is  heaf  aeghwonon, 
ond  sibbe  tolesnes  ;  nu  is  aeghwonon  yfel  ond  sl$ge ;  ond 
25  aeghwonon  fes  middangeard  flyhf  from  us  mid  mycelre 
biternesse,  ond  we  him  fleondum  fylgeaf?  ond  hine  feal- 
lendne  lufiaf.  Hwaet !  we  on  fam  gecnawan  magon  faet 
feos  world  is  scyndende  ond  heononweard.  Uton  we  fonne 
faes  gef $ncean;  fa  hwlle  fe  we  magon  [ond] 6  moton,  faet 
30  we  us  georne  to  Gode  fydon.  Uton  urum  Drihtne  hyran 

1  feallendlic.  2  gewiten;  Morris,  gewitendlic  (?).  3  of  or. 

4  heal.  6  wym-.  6  llolthausen. 


XIII.  A  BL1CKLING  HOMILY . 


73 

georne,  ond  him  fancas  s^cggan  ealra  his  geofena  ond 
ealra  his  miltsa  ond  ealra  his  eaftmodnessa  ond  fr^msum- 
nessa  fe  he  wip  us  gefre  gecyfde,  fsem  heofonllcan  Cin- 
inge  J>e  leofa<5  ond  rlxaf  on  worlda  world  aa  buton  $nde 
on  ecnesse.  Amen. 


5 


XIV. 


iELFRIC’S  HOMILY  OH  THE  ASSUMPTION  OF 
ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

[From  the  Cambridge  Univ.  Lib.  MS.  of  iElfric’s  Homilies.] 

Iohannes  se  Godspellere,  Crlstes  dyrling,  wearb  on 
•by sum  daege  to  heofenan  rices  myrhbe  Jmrh  Godes  neos- 
unge  genumen.  He  waes  Crlstes  moddrian  sunu,  and  he 
hine  lufode  synderllce ;  na  swa  micclum  for  baere  maeg- 
5  llcan  sibbe  swa  for  baere  claennysse  his  ansundan  maegb- 
hades.  He  waes  on  maegbhade  Gode  gecoren,  and  he  on 
ecnysse  on  ungew^mmedum  maegbhade  Jmrhwunode.  Hit 
is  geraed  on  gewyrdellcum  racum  paet  he  wolde  wlfian, 
and  Crist  wearb  to  his  gyftum  gelabod.  pa  gelamp  hit 
10  paet  aet  bam  gyftum  win  wearb  ateorod.  Se  Haelend  ba 
het  ]?a  beningm^n 1  afyllan  six  staenene  fatu  mid  hluttrum 
waetere,  and  he  mid  his  bletsunge  faet  waeter  to  aebelum 
wine  aw^nde.  pis  is  ]?aet  forme  tacn  be  he  on  his  mqn- 
niscnysse  openllce  geworhte.  pa  wearb  Iohannes  swa 
15  onbryrd  ]?urh  faet  tacn,  paet  he  baer  rihte  his  bryde  on 
maegbhade  forlet,  and  symle  sybban  Drihtne  folgode,  and 
wearb  ba  him  inweardllce  gelufod,  for  ban  be  he  hine 
aetbraed  J>am  flaescllcum  lustum.  Witodllce  bisum  leofan 
leorningcnihte  befaeste  se  Haelend  his  modor,  ]?a  ]>a  he 
20  on  rodeh^ngene  manncynn  alysde,  }>aet  his  claene  Ilf  baes 
claenan  maedenes  Marian  gymde ;  and  heo  ba  on  hyre 
swyster  suna  fenungum  wunode. 


74 


C,  benigmen. 


XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  75 

Eft  on  fyrste,  setter  Crlstes  upstige  to  heofonum,  rlxode 
sum  wselhreow  casere  on  Romana  rice,  sefter  Nerone,  se 
wses  Domicianus  gehaten,  cristenra  manna  ehtere  :  se  het 
afyllan  ane  cyfe  mid  weallendum  ele,  and  pone  mseran 
godspellere  pser  on  het  bescufan ;  ac  he  6urh  Godes  ge- 
scyldnysse  ungew^mmed  of  Sam  hatan1  bse6e  eode.  Eft 
•6a  6a  se  wselhreowa  ne  mihte  6ses  eadigan  apostoles  bod- 
unge  al^cgan,  pa  as^nde  he  hine  on  wrsecs!6  to  anum 
Igeo6e  pe  is  Pa6mas  geclged,  pset  he  6ser  purh  hungres 
scearpnysse  acwsele.  Ac  se  selmihtiga  Hselend  ne  forlet 
to  gymeleaste  his  gelufedan  apostol,  ac  geswutelode  him 
on  6am  wrsecsI6e  pa  toweardan  onwrigenysse,  be  6sere  he 
awrat  6a  boc  6e  is  gehaten  ‘  Apocalipsis ? :  and  se  wsel¬ 
hreowa  Domicianus  on  6am  ylcan  geare  wear6  acweald 
set  his  witena  handum ;  and  hi  ealle  anmodllce  rieddon 
pset  ealle  his  ges^tnyssa  ay  diode  wahon.  pa  wear6  Nerua, 
swI6e  arfsest  man,  to  casere  gecoren.  Be  his  gepafunge 
gecyrde  se  apostol  ongean  mid  micclum  wur6mynte,  se 
6e  mid  hospe  to  wrsecsI6e  as^nd  wses.  Him  urnon  ongean 
weras  and  wlf  fsegnigende,  and  cwe6ende,  ‘  Gebletsod  is 
se  6e  com  on  Godes  naman.? 

Mid  pam  6e  se  apostol  Iohannes  stop  into  6sere  byrig 
Ephesum,  pa  bser  man  him  togeanes  anre  wydewan  lie  to 
byrigenne  ;  hire  nama  wses  Drusiana.  Heo  wses  sw!6e 
gelyfed  and  selmesgeorn,  and  pa  6earfan,  6e  heo  mid  cysti- 
gum  mode  eallunga  afedde,  dreorige  mid  wope  6am  lice 
folgodon.  Da  het  se  apostol  6a  bsere  s^ttan,  and  cwse6, 
i  Min  Drihten  Hselend  Crist  arsere  6e,  Drusiana ;  arls, 
and  gecyrr  ham,  and  gearca  us  gereordunge  on  plnum 
huse.’  Drusiana  pa  $ras  swilce  of  slsepe  awr^ht,2  and 
carfull  be  6ses  apostoles  hsese  ham  gew^nde. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


1  MSS.,  hatum. 


2  B,  aweht. 


y6  XIV .  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

On  'Sam  oSrum  daege  eode  se  apostol  be  Saere  straet ;  ]?a 
ofseah  he  hwaer  sum  uSwita  laedde  twegen  gebroSru  pe 
haefdon  behwyrfed  eall  heora  yldrena  gestreon  on  deor- 
wurSum  gymstanum,  and  woldon  Sa  tocwysan  on  ealles 
5  paes  folces  gesihSe,  to  waefersyne,  swylce  to  forsewen- 
nysse  woruldllcra  aehta.  Hit  waes  gewunellc  on  Sam 
tlman  faet  Sa  Se  woldon  woruldwisdom  gecneordllce  leor- 
nian,  paet  hi  behwyrfdon  heora  are  on  gymstanum,  and 
Sa  tobraecon  ;  oSSe  on  sumum  gyldenum  w^cge,  and  Sone 
io  on  sae  awurpan ;  pi  laes  Se  seo  smeaung  faera1  aehta  hi 
aet  Saere  lare  hr^mde:  pa  clypode  se  apostol  Sone  uSwitan 
Graton  him  to,  and  cwaeS,  ‘Dyslic  biS  faet  hwa  woruld- 
lice  speda  forhogige  for  manna  h^runge,  and  beo  on 
Godes  dome  geniSerod.  Ydel  biS  se  laecedom  fe  ne  maeg 
15  Sone  untruman  gehaelan  ;  swa  biS  eac  ydel  seo  lar  Se  ne 
gehaelS  Saere  sawle  leahtras  and  unSeawas.  SoSlice  min 
lareow  Crist  sumne  cniht  pe  gewilnode  ]>aes  ecan  lifes 
pysum  wordum  laerde,  faet  he  sceolde  ealle  his  welan 
beceapian,  and  faet  wurS  Searfum  daelan,  gif  he  wolde 
20  fulfr^med  beon,  and  he  sySSan  haefde  his  goldhord  on 
heofenum,  and  Saer  to  eacan  paet  ece  lif.*  Graton  Sa  se 
uSwita  him  andwyrde,  ‘pas  gymstanas  synd  tocwysede 
for  ydelum  gylpe,  ac  gif  Sin  lareow  is  soS  God,  gefeg  Sas 
bricas  to  ansundnysse,  feet  heora  wurS  maege  fearfum 
25  fr^mian.’  Iohannes  pa  gegaderode  Saera  gymstana  bricas, 
and  beseah  to  heofonum,  pus  cweSende,  ‘Drihten  Hael- 
end,  nis  Se  nan  Sing  earfoSe;  pu  geedstaSelodest  Sisne 
tobrocenan  middangeard  on  pinum  geleaffullum  furh 
tacen  faere  halgan  rode :  geedstaSela  nu  pas  deorwurSan 
30  gymstanas  Surh  Sinra  $ngla  handa,  faet  Sas  nytenan 
m§nn  Sine  mihta  oncnawon,  and  on  pe  gelyfon.’  Hwaet ! 


1  C,  Saere. 


XIV .  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  77 

8a  faerllce  wurdon  8a  gymstanas  swa  ansunde  faet  fur8on 
nan  tacen  8aere  aerran  tocwysednysse  naes  gesewen.  pa 
se  uSwita  Graton  samod  mid  fam  cnihtum  feoll  to 
lohannes  fotum,  gelyfende  on  God.  Se  apostol  hine 
fullode  mid  eallum  his  hlrede,  and  he  ongann  Godes  ge- 
leafan  openllce  bodian.  pa  twegen  gebro8ra,  Atticus  and 
Eugenlus,  sealdon  heora  gymstanas,  and  ealle  heora  aehta 
daeldon  waedlum,  and  filigdon  fam  apostole,  and  micel 
m^nigu  geleaffullra  him  eac  to  ge8eodde. 

pa  becom  se  apostol  set  snmum  saele  to  f  aere  byrig  Per- 
gamuin,  faer  8a  foresaedan  cnihtas  In  aer  eardodon,  and 
gesawon  heora  8eowan  mid  godwebbe  gefraetewode,1  and 
on  woruldllcum  wnldre  sclnende.  Da  wurdon  hi  mid 
deofles  flan  furhscotene,  and  dreorige  on  mode  faet  hi 
waedligende  on  anum  wacllcum  waefelse  ferdon,  and  heora 
8eowan  on  woruldllcum  wuldre  sclnende  waeron.  pa  un- 
dergeat  se  apostol  8as  deofllcan  facn,  and  cwae8, ‘  Ic  geseo 
faet  eower  mod  is  aw^nd  and  eower  andwlita,  for  8an  8e 
ge  eowre  speda  fearfum  daeldon,  and  mines  Drihtnes  lare 
fyligdon :  ga8  nu  for  81  to  wuda,  and  heawa8  incre  byr8- 
ene  gyrda,  and  gebringa8  to  me.?  HI  dydon  be  his 
haese,  and  he  on  Godes  naman  8a  grenan  gyrda  geblet- 
sode,  and  hi  wurdon  to  readum  golde  aw^nde.  Eft  cwae8 
se  apostol  lohannes,  e  Ga8  to  8aere  sae  strande,  and  f$cca8 
me  papolstanas.’  HI  dydon  swa;  and  lohannes  fa  on 
Godes  maegen8rymme  hi  gebletsode,  and  hi  wurdon  ge- 
hwyrfede  to  deorwur8um  gymmum.  pa  cwae8  se  apostol, 
‘Ga8  to  smi88an,  and  fandia8  fises  goldes  and  8issera 
gymstana.’  HI  8a  eodon,  and  eft  comon,  fus  cwe8ende, 
6 Ealle  8as  goldsmi8as  s§cga8  faet  hi  niefre  aer  swa  claene 
gold  ne  swa  read  ne  gesawon;  eac  8as  gymwyrhtan 


5 

10 

r5 

20 

25 

30 


1  C,  godewebbe  gef reate wode ;  Sweet,  gefraetewode. 


78  XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

s^cgaS  feet  Til  neefre  swa  deorwurSe  gymstanas  ne  ge- 
metton.?  pa  cweeS  se  apostol  him  to,  ‘MmaS  fis  gold 
and  Sas  gymstanas,  and  faraS,  and  bicgaS  eow  landare ; 
for  San  fe  ge  forluron  Sa  heofenlican  speda.  BicgaS  eow 
5  peellene  cyrtlas,  feet  ge  to  lytelre  hwlle  sclnon  swa  swa 
rose,  feet  ge  hreedllce  forweornion.  BeoS  blowende  and 
welige  hwllw^ndllce,  feet  ge  ecellce  weedlion.  Hweet 
la  !  ne  meeg  se  eelmihtiga  Wealdend  furhteon  feet  he  do 
his  Seowan  rice  for  worulde,  genihtsnme  on  welan,  and 
io  unwiSmetenllce  sclnan  ?  Ac  he  s^tte  gecamp  geleafful- 
lum  sawlum,  feet  hi  gelyfon  to  geagenne  fa  ecan  welan, 
Sa  tie  for  his  naman  fa  hwllw^ndan  speda  forhogiaS.  Ge 
geheeldon  untruman  on  fees  Heelendes  naman,  ge  afllgdon 
deoflu,  ge  forgeafon  blindum  gesihSe,  and  gehwilce  un- 
15  coSe  geheeldon :  efne,  nu  is  Seos  gifu  eow  eetbroden,  and 
ge  sind  earmingas  gewordene,  ge  'Se  weeron  meere  and 
strange.  Swa  micel  ^ge  stod  deoflum  fram  eow  feet  hi 
be  eowere  heese  fa  ofs^ttan  deofolseocan  forleton ;  nu  ge 
ondreedaS  eow  deoflu.  pa  heofenlican  eehta  sind  us  eallum 
20  gemeene.  ISTacode  we  weeron  ac^nnede,  and  nacode  we 
gewItaS.  peere  sunnan  beorhtnys,1  and  fees  monan  leoht 
and  ealra  tungla  sind  gemeene  f  am  rlcan  and  Sam  heanan. 
Benscuras  and  cyrcan  duru,  fulluht  and  synna  forgyf- 
ennys,  huselgang  and  Godes  neosung  sind  eallum  ge- 
25  meene,  earmum  and  eadigum;  ac  se  ungeseeliga  gytsere 
wile  mare  habban  fonne  him  genihtsumaS,  fonne  he 
furSon  orsorh  ne  brlcS  his  genihtsumnysse.  Se  gytsere 
heefS  eenne  llcliaman,  and  m^nigfealde  scrud ;  he  heefS 
ane  wambe,  and  fusend  manna  bigleofan :  witodllce  feet 
30  he  for  gytsunge  uncyste  nanum  oSrum  syllan  ne  meeg, 
feet  he  hordaS,  and  nat  hwam ;  swa  swa  se  wltega  cweeS, 


1  C,  beorlmys ;  Sweet. 


XIV .  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE .  79 

“On  Idel  bits  aelc  man  gedrefed  se  8e  horda8,  and  nat 
hwam  he  hit  gegadera8.”  Witodllce  ne  bi8  he  8aera  aehta 
hlaford,  8onne  he  hi  daelan  ne  maeg ;  ac  he  bi8  paera  aehta 
8eowa,  ponne  he  him  eallunga  peowa8  ;  and  paer  to  eacan 
him  weaxa8  untrumnyssa  on  his  llchaman,  paet  he  ne 
maeg  aetes  o88e  waetes  brucan.  He  cara8  daeges  and 
nihtes  paet  his  feoh  gehealden  sy ;  he  gym8  graedellce  his 
teolunge,  his  gafoles,  his  gebythidhe  beryp8  pa  wanspedi- 
gan,2  he  fulgae8 3  his  lustum  and  his  plegan ;  ponne  faer- 
llce  gewltt  he  of  8issere  worulde,  nacod  and  forscyldigod, 
synna  ana  mid  him  f^rigende;  for  8an  pe  he  sceal  ece 
wlte  firowian.* 

Efne  8a  8a  se  apostol  pas  lare  sprecende  waes,  8a  baer 
sum  wuduwe  hire  suna  lie  to  bebyrgenne,  se  haefde  ge- 
wlfod  prltigum  nihtum  aer.  Seo  dreorige  modor  pa  samod 
mid  pam  llcmannum  rarigende  hi  astr^hte  aet  paes  halgan 
apostoles  fotum,  biddende  paet  he  hire  sunu  on  Godes 
naman  araerde,  swa  swa  he  dyde  pa  wydewan  Erusianam. 
Iohannes  “5a  ofhreow  paere  meder  and  8aera  llcmanna 
dreorignysse,  and  astr^hte  his  llchaman  to  eor8an  on 
langsumum  gebede,  and  8a  aet  nextan  aras,  and  eft  upa- 
hafenum  handum  langllce  baed.  pa  “8a  he  8us  8rlwa 
gedon  haefde,  8a  het  he  unwindan  paes  cnihtes  lie,  and 
cwae8,  ‘  Eala  8u  cniht,  8e  purh  8Ines  flaesces  lust  hraedllce 
8Ine  sawle  forlure  ;  eala  pu  cniht,  pu  ne  cu8est  8Inne 
Scyppend;  pu  ne  cu8est  manna  Haelend;  pu  ne  cu8est 
8one  soSan  freond ;  and  for  81  pu  beurne  on  8one  wyrstan 
feond.  Nu  ic  ageat  mine  tearas,  and  for  8Inre  nyten- 
nysse  geornllce  baed,  paet  pu  of  dea8e  arise,  and  pisum 
twain  gebro8rum,  Attico  and  Eugenio,  cy8e  hu  micel 
wuldor  hi  forluron,  and  hwile  wlte  hi  geearnodon.’  Mid 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

3° 


1  C,  gehytlu ;  Sweet. 


2  C,  wann-;  Sweet. 


3  B,  folga8. 


80  XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


Hm  pa  aras  se  cniht  Stacteus,  and  feoll  to  Iohannes 
fotum,  and  begann  to  3reagenne  pa  gebro3ru  pe  misw^nde 
waeron,  pus  cwe3ende,  ‘Ic  geseab  3a  $nglas  pe  eower 
gymdon  dreorige  wepan,  and  3a  awyrigedan  sceoccan 
5  blissigende  on  eowerum  forwyrde.  Eow  waes  heofenan 
rice  gearo,  and  sclnende  gebytlu  mid  wistum  afyllede, 
and  mid  ecum  leohte ;  pa  ge  forluron  purh  unwaerscipe, 
and  ge  begeaton  eow  3eosterfulle  wununga  mid  dracum 
afyllede  and  mid  brastligendum  llgum,  mid  unas^cgend- 
io  Ileum  wltum  afyllede  and  mid  anSraecum  st^ncum;  on 
•Sam  ne  ablin3  granung  and  poterung  daeges  oppe  nihtes : 
bidda3  for  31  mid  inweardre  heortan  3ysne  Godes  apostol, 
eowerne  lareow,  paet  lie  eow  fram  3am  ecum  forwyrde 
araere,  swa  swa  lie  me  fram  dea3e  araerde ;  and  lie  eowre 
15  saula,  pe  nu  sind  adylegode  of  paere  llfllcan  bee,  gelaede 
eft  to  Godes  gife  and  miltsunge.’ 

Se  cniht  pa  Stacteus,  3e  of  dea3e  aras,  samod  mid  pam 
gebro3rum  astr^hte  hine  to  Iohannes  fotswa3um,  and 
paet  folc  for3  mid  ealle,  anmodllce  biddende  paet  he  him 
20  to  Gode  gepingode.  Se  apostol  pa  bebead  3am  twain 
gebro3rum  paet  hi  3rltig  daga  be  hreowsunge  daedbetende 
Gode  geof rodon,  and  on  pam 1  faece  geornllce  baedon  paet 
pa  gyldenan  gyrda  eft  to  pan  aerran  gecynde  aw^ndon, 
and  pa  gymstanas  to  heora  wacnysse.  iEfter  3rltigra 
25  daga  faece,  pa  pa  hi  ne  mihton  mid  heora  benum  paet  gold 
and  pa  gymstanas  to  heora  gecynde  aw^ndan,  3a  comon 
hi  mid  wope  to  pam  apostole,  pus  ewepende,  ‘  Symle  3u 
taehtest  mildheortnysse,  and  paet  man  o3rum  miltsode; 
and  gif  man  o3rum  miltsa3,  hu  micele  swI3or  wile  God 
30  miltsian  and  arian  mannum  his  handgeweorce  !  paet  paet 
we  mid  gltsigendum  eagum  agylton,  paet  we  nil  mid 


1  C,  wanting. 


XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  8 1 

wependum  eagum  behreowsia^.1  ?  Da  andwyrde  se  apos¬ 
tol,  ‘  Bera6  6a  gyrda  to  wuda,  and  pa  stanas  to  saestrande  : 
hi  synd  gecyrrede  to  heora  gecynde.*  pa  6a  hi  pis  gedon 
haefdon,  6a  underfengon  hi  eft  Godes  gife,  swa  paet  hi 
adraefdon  deoflu,  and  blinde  and  untrume  gehaeldon,  and  5 
feala  tacna  on  Drihtnes  naman  gefr^medon,  swa  swa  hy 
aer  dydon. 

Se  apostol  pa  geblgde  t5  Gode  ealne  pone  eard  Asiam, 
se  is  geteald  to  healfum  daele  middaneardes ;  and  awrat 
6a  feor6an  Crlstes  boc,  seo  hr§pa6  swy6ost  ymbe  Crlstes  10 
godcundnysse.  Da  o6re  6ry  godspelleras,  Matheus,  Mar¬ 
cus,  Lucas,  awriton  aeror  be  Crlstes  m^nniscnysse.  pa 
asprungan  gedwolm^nn  on  Godes  gela6unge,  and  cwsedon 
6aet  Crist  naere,  aer  he  ac^nned  waes  of  Marian,  pa  baedan 
ealle  6a  leodbisceopas  6one  halgan  apostol  paet  he  pa  15 
feor6an  boc  ges^tte,  and  paera  gedwolmanna  dyrstignesse 
adwaescte.  Iohannes  pa  bead  6reora  daga  faesten  gemaen- 
ellce ;  and  he  aefter  6am  faestene  wear6  swa  miclum 
mid  Godes  gaste  afylled,  paet  he  ealle  Godes  §nglas  and 
ealle  gesceafta  mid  heallcum  mode  oferstah,  and  mid  20 
6ysum  wordum  pa  godspelllcan  ges^tnysse  ongan,  6 In 
principle*  erat  verbum ,  et  verbum  erat  apud  Deum ,  et  Deus 
erat  verbum ,  et  reliqua /  paet  is  on  Englisc,  ‘On  frym6e 
waes  word,  and  paet  word  waes  mid  Gode,  and  paet  word 
waes  God ;  pis  waes  on  frym6e  mid  Gode.  Ealle  6ing  25 
sind  purh  hine  geworhte,  and  nis  nan  ping  biiton  him 
gesceapen.*  And  swa  for6  on  ealre  6aere  godspelllcan 
ges^tnysse  he  cydde  fela  be  Crlstes  godcundnysse,  hu 
he  ecellce  butan  angynne  of  his  Eaeder  ac^nned  is,  and 
mid  him  rlxa6  on  annysse  paes  Halgan  Gastes,  a  butan  30 
§nde.  Eeawa  he  awrat  be  his  m^nnisenysse,  for  6an  pe 


1  C,  bereowsiaft. 


82  XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

fa  8ry  o8re  godspelleras  genihtsumllce  be  fam  heora  bee 
s^tton. 

Hit  gelamp  aet  sumnm  saele  faet  fa  deofolgyldan,  fe  fa 
gyt  ungeleaffulle  waeron,  geewaedon  faet  hi  woldon  fone 
5  apostol  to  heora  haeSenscipe  geneadian.  pa  cwae8  se 
apostol  to  8am  hae8engyldum,  ‘Ga8  ealle  endemes  to 
Godes  cyrcan,  and  clypia8  ealle  to  eowerum  godum,  faet 
seo  cyrce  afealle  8urh  heora  mihte;  8onne  huge  ic  to 
eowerum  haeSenscipe.  Gif  Sonne  eower  godes  miht  fa 
io  halgan  cyrcan  towurpan  ne  maeg,  ic  towurpe  eower  tern- 
pel  furh  Saes  aelmihtigan  Godes  mihte,  and  ic  toewyse 
eower  deofolgyld;  and  biS  fonne  rihtllc  geSuht  faet  ge 
geswycon  eoweres  gedwyldes,  and  gelyfon  on  So^ie  soSan 
God,  se  Se  ana  is  aelmihtig/  pa  haeSengyldan  Sisum 
15  cwyde  geSwaerlaehton,  and  Iohannes  mid  geswaesum 
wordum  faet  folc  tihte  faet  hi  ufor  eodon  fram  fam 
deofles  temple )  and  mid  beorhtre  stemne  aetforan  him 
eallum  clypode,  ‘On  Godes  naman  ahreose  f is  tempi 
mid  eallum  fam  deofolgyldum  fe  him  on  eardiaS,  faet 
20  feos  m^nigu  tocnawe  faet  Sis  haeSengyld  deofles  bigg^ng 
is.?  Hwaet  8a  faerllce  ahreas  faet  tempel  grundlunga  mid 
eallum  his  anllcnyssum  to  duste  aw^nde.  On  fam  ylcan 
daege  wurdon  geblgede  tw^lf  Susend 1  haeSenra  manna  to 
Crlstes  geleafan,  and  mid  fullulite  gehalgode. 

25  pa  sceorede  8a  gyt  se  yldesta  haeSengylda  mid  myc- 
elre  fwyrnysse,  and  cwae8  faet  he  nolde  gelyfan  buton 
Iohannes  attor  drunce,  and  furh  Godes  mihte  8one 
ewealmbaeran2  dr^nc  oferswI8de.  pa  cwae8  se  apostol, 
‘peah  Su  me  attor  sylle,  furh  Godes  naman  hit  me  ne 
30  d$raS.?  Da  cwae8  se  haeSengylda  Aristodemus,  ‘pii  scealt 
aerest  oSerne  geseon  drincan,  and  8aer  rihte  cwelan,  faet 


1  B,  Jmsenda. 


2  C,  K,  cwelmb?eran. 


XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  83 


huru  Sin  heorte  swa  forhtige  for  Mm  deadbaerum  dr$nce.? 
Iohannes  him  andwyrde,  e  Gif  Su  on  God  gelyfan  wylt, 
ic  unforhtmod  Sees  dr^nces  onfo.?  pa  get^ngde  se  Aristo- 
demus  to  Sam  heahgerefan,  and  genam  on  his  cwearterne 
twegen  Seofas,  and  sealde  him  Sone  unlybban  aetforan 
eallnm  Sam  folce,  on  Iohannes  gesihSe  ;  and  hi  Saer  rihte 
aefter  Sam  dr^nce  gewiton.  SySSan  se  haeSengilda  eac 
sealde  Sone  attorbaeran  dr^nc  pam  apostole,  and  he  mid 
rodetacne  his  muS  and  ealne  his  llehaman  gewaepnode, 
and  Sone  nnlybban  on  Godes  naman  halsode,  and  siSSan 
mid  gebildum  mode  hine  ealne  gedranc.  Aristodemus  Sa 
and  paet  folc  beheoldon  pone  apostol  Sreo  tlda  daeges,  and 
gesawon  hine  habban  glaedne  andwlitan  buton  blacunge 
and  forhtunge ;  and  hi  ealle  clypodon,  ‘  An  soS  God  is,  se 
Se  Iohannes  wurSaS.’  pa  cwaeS  se  haeSengylda  to  Sam 
apostol e,  ‘Gyt  me  tweonaS ;  ac  gif  Su  Sas  deadan  sceaSan 
on  Sines  Godes  naman  araerst,  ponne  biS  min  heorte  ge- 
cl^nsod  fram  ulcere  twynunge.’  Da  cwaeS  Iohannes, 
c  Aristodeme,  nim  mine  tunecan,  and  l$ge  bufon  paera 
deadra  manna  He,  and  cweS,  “paes  Haelendes  Crlstes 
apostol  me  as^nde  to  eow,  paet  ge  on  his  naman  of  deaSe 
arlson,  and  »lc  mann  onenawe  paet  deaS  and  Ilf  peowiaS 
mlnum  Haelende  ”  ?  He  Sa  be  Saes  apostoles  haese  baer 
his  tunecan,  and  alede  uppon  Sam  twam  deadum ;  and  hi 
Saer  rihte  ansunde  arison.  pa  Sa  se  haeSengilda  paet  ge- 
seah,  Sa  astr^hte  he  hine  to  Iohannes  fotum,  and  sySSan 
ferde  to  Sam  heahgerefan,  and  him  Sa  wundra  mid  lilud- 
dre  stemne  cydde.  Hi  Sa  begen  pone  apostol  gesohton, 
his  miltsunge  biddende.  pa  bead  se  apostol  him  seofon 
nihta  faesten,  and  hi  siSSan  gefullode ;  and  hi  aefter  Sam 
fulluhte  towurpon  eall  heora  deofolgyld,  and  mid  lieora 
maga  fultume  and  mid  eallum  craefte  araerdon  Gode  maere 
cyrean  on  Saes  apostoles  wurSmynte. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


84  XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

pa  ba  se  apostol  waes  nigon  and  hundnigontig  geara, 
pa  eeteowode  him  Drihten  Crist  mid  pam  obrum  apos- 
tolum,  pe  he  of  bisum  life  genumen  haefde,  and  cwaeb, 
Johannes,  cum  to  me:  tlma  is  paet  pu  mid  blnum  ge- 
5  brobrum  wistfullige  on  mlnum  gebeorscipe.’  Iohannes 
pa  aras,  and  eode  wib  pees  Haelendes;  ac  he  him  to 
cwaeb,  on  sunnandeeg,  mines  aerlstes  deege,  pu  cymst 
to  me ; ?  and  eefter  bam  worde  Drihten  gew^nde  to  heof- 
enum.  Se  apostol  micclum  blissode  on  bam  behate,  and 
io  on  pain  sunnanuhtan  eerwacol  to  baere  cyrcan  com,  and 
pam  folce,  fram  hancrede  ob  undern,  Godes  gerihta  leerde, 
and  him  maessan  gesang,  and  cwaeb  paet  se  Heelend  hine 
on  bam  daege  to  heofonum  gelabod  haefde.  Het  ba 
delfan  his  byrgene  wib  paet  weofod,  and  paet  greot  ut 
15  awegan.  And  he  eode  cncu  and  gesund  into  his  byrg¬ 
ene,  and  astr^htum  handum  to  Gode  clypode,  ‘  Drihten 
Crist,  ic  pancige  be  paet  pu  me  gelabodest  to  plnum 
wistum ;  pu  wast  paet  ic  mid  ealre  heortan  pe  gewil- 
node.  Oft  ic  be  baed  paet  ic  moste  to  be  faran,  ac  pu 
20  cweede  paet  ic  andbldode,  paet  ic  be  mare  folc  gestrynde. 
pu  heolde  mlnne  llchaman  wib  eelce  besmitennysse,  and 
pu  simle  mine  sawle  onllhtest,  and  me  nahwar  ne  for- 
lete.  pu  s^ttest  on  mlnum  mube  plnre  sobfeestnysse 
word,  and  ic  awrat  ba  lare  be  ic  of  blnum  mube  ge- 
25  hyrde,  and  ba  wnndra  be  ic  be  wyrcan  geseah.  Nu 
ic  be  beteece,  Drihten,  pine  beam,  ba  be  pin  gelabung, 
maeden  and  moder,  purh  waeter  and  pone  Halgan  Gast 
be  gestrynde.  Onfoh  me  to  mlnum  gebrobrum  mid 
bam  be  bu  come,  and  me  gelabodest.  Geopena  ongean 
30  me  llfes  geat,  paet  baera  beostra  ealdras  me  ne  ge- 
meton.  pu  eart  Crist,  baes  lifigendan  Godes  Sunu,  pu 
pe  be  bines  Feeder  heese  middangeard  gehaeldest,  and  us 
bone  Halgan  Gast  as^ndest.  pe  we  h^riab,  and  panciab 


XIV.  ASSUMPTION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  8$ 

junra  m^nigfealdra  goda  geond  unge^ndode  worulde.1 
Amen/ 

/Efter  Sysum  gebede  aeteowode  heofenllc  leoht  bufon 
•Sam  apostole  binnon  Saere  byrgene,  ane  tld  swa  beorhte 
sclnende  |?aet  nanes  mannes  gesihS  pse s  leohtes  leoman  5 
sceawian  ne  mihte ;  and  he  mid  p am  leohte  his  gast  ageaf 
fam  Drihtne  pe  hine  to  his  rice  gelaSode.  He  gewat 
swa  freoh  fram  deaSes  sarnysse  of  Sisnm  andweardan 
life  swa  swa  he  waes  aelfr^med  fram  llchamllcere  gew^m- 
mednysse.  SoSlIce  sySSan  waes  his  byrgen  gemet  mid  10 
mannan  afylled.  Manna  waes  gehaten  se  heofenllca  m$te 
pe  feowertig  geara  afedde  Israhela  foie  on  westene.  Flu 
waes  se  bigleofa  gemett  on  Iohannes  byrgene,  and  nan 
Sing  $lles ;  and  se  m$te  is  weaxende  on  hire  oS  Sisne 
andweardan  daeg.  peer  beoS  fela  tacna  aeteowode,  and  15 
untrume  gehaelde  and  fram  eallum  frecednyssum  alysede 
]?urh  Saes  apostoles  Singnnge.  paes  him  getlSaS  Drihten 
Crist,  pam  is  wnldor  and  wurSmynt  mid  Feeder  and 
Halgum  Gaste  a  buton  $nde.  Amen. 


1  C,  R ;  B,  woruld ;  Sweet,  worulda. 


XY. 


^ELFEIC’S  HOMILY  OX  ST.  GEEGOEY  THE 
GEEAT. 

[The  text  of  this  homily  of  iElfric  on  St.  Gregory’s  Day  is  here 
given  according  to  MS.  Gg.  3.  28  of  the  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  (C).  The 
variants  that  are  not  marked  are  from  MS.  Bodl.  340  (=  NE.  F.  4. 10).] 

Gregorius  se  halga  papa,  Engliscre  beode  apostol,  on 
bisum  andwerdan1  daege,  aefter  m^nigf  ealdum 2  gedeorfum 
and  halgum  gecnyrdnyssum,  Godes  rice  gesaeliglice  astah. 
He  is  rihtlice  Engliscre  beode  apostol,  for  ban  be  lie  Jmrh 
his  reed  and  sande  us  fram  deofles  bigg^ngum  aetbraed, 
and  to  Godes  geleafan  gebigde.  Manega  halige'bec  cybab 
his  drohtnunge  and  his  halige  Ilf,  and  eac  ‘Historia3  An- 
glorum/  ba  be  Alfred  cyning  of  Ledene 4  on  Englisc 
aw^nde.  Seo5  boc  sprecb  genoh  swutelTce6  be  bisum 
halgan7  were.  Xu  wylle 8  we  sum  bing  scortlice  eow  be 
him9  ger^ccan,  for  ban  be  seo5  foresjMe  boc  nis  eow 
eallum  cub,  |?eah  be  heo  on  Englisc  aw$nd 10  sy. 

pes  eadiga  papa 11  Gregorius  waes  of 12  aebelborenre 
maegbe  and  eawfaestre  ac^nned ;  Eomanisce  witan  waeron 
his  magas ;  his  faeder  hatte  Gordianus,  and  Felix,  se 

1  bysum  andweardan.  2  msenig-. 

3  istoria.  •  4  lsedene. 

5  sy°  (sy  with  o  above  the  line  by  another  hand). 

6  swutellice.  7  bam  halguin. 

8  wille.  9  sceortlice  be  him  (eow  wanting). 

10  awsend.  11  wer  (/or  papa). 

12  Above  the  line  by  another  hand . 


86 


XV .  HOMILY  ON  ST .  GREGORY  THE  GREAT.  87 


eawfesta  papa,  waes  his  flfta  feeler.  He  waes —  swa  swa 
we  ewaedon 1  —  for  worulde  aehelboren,  ac  he  oferstah  his 
aehelborennysse  mid  lialgum  heawum  and  mid  godum 
weorcum  gegl^ngde.2  Gregorius  is  Grecisc  nama,  se 
sw egh3  on  Ledenum4  gereorde  ‘  Vigilantius/  paet  is  on 
Englisc  ‘Wacolre.’5  .He  waes  swlhe  wacol  on  Godes  be- 
^  bodum,  ha  ha  he  sylf  K^rigendllce  leofode,  and  he  wacol- 
lice  ymbe 6  manegra  heoda  p earfe  hogode  and  him 7  llfes 
weg 8  geswutelode.  He  waes  fram  cildhade  on  bocllcum 
larum  getyd,  and  he  on  haere  lare  swa  gesaeliglice  heah, 
paet  on  ealre  Komanabyrig  naes  nan  his  gellca  gehiiht. 
He  gecneordlaehte  aefter  wlsra  lareowa  gebisnungum,9  and 
naes  forgytol,10  ac  gefestnode  his  lare  on  festhafelum 
gemynde.  He  Mod  ha  mid  purstigum  breoste 11  ha  flow- 
endan  lare,  he  he  eft  aefter  fyrste  mid  hunigswettre 
protan  paeslice  bealcette.  On  geonglicum  gearum,  ha  ha 
his  geogoh12  aefter  gecynde  woruldhing  lufian  sceolde,  pa 
ongann 13  he  hine  sylfne  to  Gode  geheodan,  and  to  ehele 
p^es  upplican 14  llfes  mid  eallum  gewilnungum 15  orhian. 
Witodliee  aefter  his  feder  forhslhe,  he  araerde  six  mun- 
uclif  on  Sicilialande,16  and  paet  seofohe  binnon  Romana- 
byrig17  getimbrode,  on  ham  he  sylf  regolllce  under  ab- 
bodes 18  haesum  drohtnode.  pa  -  seof  on  mynstru  he  gel^nde 19 
mid  his  agenum,  and  genihtsumlice  to  daeghwomllcum 
bigleofan  gegoclode.  pone  ofereacan  his  aehta  he  asp^nde 

1  swa  we  ser  cwsedon.  2  geglsengde. 

3  C,  sweigh.  4  lsedenum. 

5  wacol. .  for  wacolre  {erasure  of  about  two  letters'). 

6  embe.  7  heom.  8  C,  weig. 

9  bisnungum.  10  f  orgy  tel.  11  He  hlod  mid  Jnirstigum 

12  geogohe.  13  ongan.  mode. 

14  uplican.  15  gewillnungum.  16  silicia  lande. 

17  C,  -burh.  18  abbudes.  19  gelsende. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 


88  XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 


on  Godes  pearfum,  and  ealle  his  woruldllcan  ae5elboren- 
nysse  to  heofonllcum  wuldre  aw^nde.  He  eode  aer  his 
gecyrrednysse  geond  Romanaburh  mid  paellenum 1  gyrlum, 
and  scmendum  gymmurn,2  and  readum  golde  gefraetewod, 
5  ac3aefter  his  gecyrrednysse  he  Senode  Godes  5earfum,  he 
sylf  5earfa,  mid  wacum  weefelse  befangen.4 
/Swa  fulfr^medllce 5  he  drohtnode  on  anginne  his  ge¬ 
cyrrednysse,  swa  paet  he  mihte  5a  gyu6  beon  geteald  on7 
fulfr^medra  halgena  get^le.  He  lufode8  forhaefednysse 
io  on  m^ttum  and  on  dr^nce,  and  waeccan9  on  syndrigum  ge- 
bedum ;  peer  to  eacan  he  Srowade 10  singalllce  untrumny  ssa,11 
and  swa  he  stlSlIcor  mid  andwerdum 12  untrumnyssum  of- 
s$tt13  waes,  swa  geornfulllcor  pees  ecan  llfes  gewilnode. 
pa  undergeat  se  papa,  pe  on  pam  thnan  paet  apostollce 
15  setl  gesaet,  hu  se  eadiga  Gregorius  on  halgum  nlaegnum 
5eohde  waes,  and  he  5a 14  hine  of  5eere  munuclican  droht- 
nunge  genam  and  him  to  gefylstan  ges^tte,  on 15  dlacon- 
hade  ge^ndebyrdne.  ^  Da  gelamp  hit  aet  sumum  saele,  swa 
swa  gyt  for  oft  de5,  paet  Englisce  cypm^nn16  brohton 
20  heora  ware  to  Romanabyrig,  and  Gregorius  eode  be  piere 
street  to  5am  Engliscum  mannum,  heora  5ing  sceawi- 
gende.  pa  geseah  he  betwux  5am  warum  cypecnihtas 
ges^tte,  pa  waeron  hwltes  llchaman  and  faegeres  andwlitan 
m$nn,  and  ae5elllce  gefexode.17  Gregorius  5a  beheold 
25  peer  a 18  cnapena  wlite,  and  befran  of  hwilcere 19  peode  hi 


I  pellenum. 

3  eac  ( for  ac,  with  e  dotted  for  erasure). 

5  fullfremedlice.  6  iu  ( for  gyu). 

8  lufude.  9  drynce  and  on  waeccan. 

II  untrumnysse.  12  andweardum. 

14  Wanting.  15  and  before  on  (by  later  hand) 

16  cepmenn  (y  over  first  e,  by  later  hand) . 

18  para. 


*  ginimum. 

4  befangen  waes. 
7  to  (for  on). 

10  prowode. 

13  ofset. 


17  gefeaxode. 
I9  liwylcere. 


XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT,  i  89 


gebrohte  waeron.  pa  ssede  him  man  paet  hi  of  Englalande 
waeron,  and  feet  Saere  Seode  m^nnisc  swa  wlitig  w|pe. 
Eft  Sa  Gregorius  befran,  hwaeSer  paes  landes  folc  crlsten 
waere  Se  haeSen.  Him  man  ssede  paet  hi  haeSenO  waeron. 
Gregorius  Sa  of  innweardre1  heortan  langsnme  siccet-  5 
unge2  teah,  and  cwaeS,  ‘Walawa,  paet  swa  faegeres  hlwes 
m^nn  sindon3  Sam  sweartan  deofle  underSeodde  !  ’  Eft 
he  axode,  hu  Saere  Seode  nama  waere  pe  hi  of  comon. 
Him  waes  geandwyrd,  paet  hi  Angle  gen^mnode  waeron.4 
pa  cwaeS  he,  ‘Rihtllce  hr  sind  Angle5  gehatene,  for  San  10 
Se  hi  ^h^ia  wlite  habbaS,6  and  swilcum  gedafenaS  paet  hi 
on  hQofonum  ^ngla  geferan  beon.J  Gyt  Sa  Gregorius  be- 
fram  hu  Saere  scire  nama  waere  pe  Sa  cnapan  of  alaedde 
waeron.  Him  man  saede,  paet  Sa  sclrm^n7  waeron  Here8 
grhatene.  Gregorius  andwyrde,  ‘Wei  hi  sind  Here9  ge-  15 
hatene,  for  San  Se  hi  sind 10  fram  graman  gen^rode,11  and 
to  Crlstes  mildheortnysse  gecygede.12  ’  Gyt  Sa  he  befran, 
‘Hu  is  Saere  leode13  cyning  gehaten?’  Him  waes  geand- 
swarod,14  paet  se  cyning  ^Elle  gehaten  waere.  Hwaet  Sa 
Gregorius  gamenode  mid  his  wordum  to  Sam  naman,  and  20 
cwaeS,  ‘Hit  gedafenaS  paet  Alleluia  sy15  gesungen  on  Sam 
lande 16  to  lofe  paes  aelmihtigan  Scyppendes.17  ? 

Gregorius  Sa  sona 18  eode  to  Sam  papan  paes  apostollcan 
setles,  and  hine  baed  paet  he  Angelcynne 19  sume  lareowas 


1  inne  weardre. , 

3  syndon. 

•  5  synt  engle. 

7  scirmenn. 

9  synt  deri  (i  altered  from  e) . 

• 11  generede. 

13beode  ( for  leode). 

.  if-  -i. 

17  >jm  aelmihtigan  scyppende. 


2  siccetuge. 

4  engle  waeron  (genemnode  wanting'). 
6  haebbaS. 

8  deri  (i  altered  from  e). 

10  synt. 

12  gecigede. 

14  geandwyrd  (/or  geanswarod) . 

16  iglande  (/or  lande). 

18  Wanting.  19  to  angel  cynne. 


90  XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 


as^nde,  Se  hi  to  Crlste  geblgden,1  and  cwseS,  pset  he  sylf  ; 
gearo 2  wmro  pset  weorc  to  gef r^mmenne 3  mid  Godes  ful- 
tume,  gif  hit  Sam  papan  swa  gellcode.  pa  ne  mihte  se 
papa  pset  geSafian,  p eah  Se 4  he  eall  wolde  ;  for  San  Se  Sa 
5  Eomaniscan  ceastergewaran  noldon  geSafian  pset  swa  ge- 
togen  mann  and  swa  geSungen  lareow  pa  burli  eallungo5 
forlete,  and  swa  fyrlen  wrsecsrS  genarae. 
s,  iEfter  Sisum6  gelamp  pset  micel.  manncwealni  becom 
ofer7  Ssere  Eomaniscan  leode,  and  serest  Sone  papan 
io  Pelagium8  gestod,  and  buton  yldinge  adydde.  *  Witodllce 
sefter  Sses  papan  ge^ndunge,  swa  micel  cwealm  wearS 
pses  Voices,  pset  gehwser  stodon  aweste  hus  geond  pa  burh 
buton  bugigendum.9  pa  ne  mihte  swa  Seah  seo  Eomana- 
^|>urh10  buton11  papan  wunian,  ac  eal12  folc  Sone  eadi^an 
M  Gregorium  to  Ssere  geSingSe 13  anmodllce  geceas,  pealtSe 
he  mid  eallum  msegne 14  wiSerigende' 15  wsere.  Gregorius . 
l  Sa  as^nde  senne  pistol  to  Sam  casere, 36  Maurlcium  —  se  - 
es  his  gefsedera  —  and  hine  halsode  and  micclum  bsed, 
he  nse^re  Sam  folce  ne  geSafode  pset  he  mid  pses 
FurSmyntes  wuldre  geuferod  wsere  ;  for  San  Se  he  ondred 
pset  he^Surh  Sone  micclan  had  on  woruldllcum  .wuldre,  pe 
he  ser  awearp,  set  sumum  ssele  bepseht  wurde.  Ac  Sses 
caseres17  heahgerefa,  Germanus,  gejsehte  Sone  pistol  set 
^Gregories18  serendracan,  and  hine  totser;  and  siSSan39 
25  cydde  pam  casere^ pset  pset  folc  Gregorium  to  papan  ge- 
coren  hsefdeyMaurlcius  Sa,4  se  casergjjj^s  Gode  Sancode, 


2  geara 
5  eallun 

3  pelaii 


1  C,  gebigdon. 

4  Wanting. 

7  on  ( for  ofer). 

10  romanisce  (/or  Romanna). 

12  eall.  13  C,  geSincSe. 

15  wiSrigende.  16  kasere! 

18  gregorius.  19  sySSan. 


3  gefremmanne. 

bysum. 

9  buigendum. 

11  butan. 

14  msegene. 

17  kaseres.  ' 


XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT.  9 1 


•  and  hine  gehadian  het.  Hwaet  fta  Gregorius  fleames  cepte 
and  on  dymliofon 1  aetlutode  ;  ac  hine  man  gelaehte,  and 
teah  to  Petres  cyrcan,2  faet  he  Saer  to  papan  gehalgod 
wurde.  Gregorius  8a,  aer  his  hadunge,  faet  Eomanisce 
folc  for  Mm  onsigendum  cwealme  8isum3  wordum  to 
behreowsunge 4  tihte 5 : 

‘Mine  gebro<5ra  fa  leofostan,  us  gedafenaft  faet  we 
Godes  swingle,  fe  we  on  air  towearde  ondraedan  sceoldon, 
faet'  we  huru  nu  andwerde6  and  afandode  ondraedan.7 
Geopenige  ure  sarnys  us'  infaer  socSre  gecyrrednysse,  and 
faet  wite  8e  we  8row’ia8  tobrece  ure  heortan  heardnysse.8 
Efne  nu  8is  folc  is  mid  swurde  faes  heofonllcan  graman 
ofsl^gen,9  and  gehwilce  aenllpige10  sind11  mid  faerllcum 
slilite  aweste.  Ne  seo  adl  Mm  dea8e  ne  forestaepft,  ac  ge 
geseoS  faet  se  sylfa  dea8  faere  adle  yldinge  forhradaft. 
Se  geslagena  bi8  mid  deafte  gegripen,12  aer  “San  8e  he  to 
heof ungum  so8re  behreowsunge  gecyrran  maege.  Hogiaft 
for  “SI  hwilc  se  becume  aetforan  gesiMe  faes  strecan 
Deman,  se  8e  ne  nf$eg  faet  yfel  bewepan  “Se  he  gefr^mode. 
Gehwilce  eorftbugigende  sind13  aetbrodene,  and  heora  hus 
standaft  aweste.  Faederas  and  modru 14  bestandaft  heora 
bearna  lie,  and  hpora15  yrfenuman  him  sylfum  to  for- 
wyrde  forestaeppaft.  Uton  eornostllce  fleon  to  heofunge 
so8re  daedllote,  fa  hwlle  <5e  we  moton,  aer  8an  fe  se  faerllba 
sl^ge  us  astr^cce.  Uton  gemunan  swa  hwaet_  swa  we 
dw^ligendte  agylton,  and  uton  mid  wope  gewltnian  faet 
faet  we  manfulllce  adrugon.16  Uton  forhradian  Godes 

‘••■a* 

I  dimhofan.  2  cirican.  3  J?ysuni. 

4  C,  bereowsunge.  5  tyhte.  6  andwearde. 

7  ondrsedon.  8  and  }>8et  wite  to  heardnysse  wanting. 

9  ofslaegen.  10  enlipige  ( altered  by  another  hand  to  senlipige). 

II  synd.  12  forgripen.  13  Gehwylce  eorftbugiende  synt. 

14  C,  rnoddru.  15  ac  heora.  10  adrugan. 


92 


XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GBEGOBY  THE  CHEAT. 


ansyne  on  andetnysse,1  swa  swa  se  wltega  us  manab: 

<  Uton  ah^bban  ure  lieortan  mid  handum  to  Gode ;  ’  past 
is,  pset  we  sceolon  8a  gecnyrdnysse  ure  bene  mid  geearn- 
unge  godes  weorces  up  arajran.  He  forgifb  truwan  ure 
5  forhtunge,  se  be  purh  his  witegan  clypab,  “Nylle2  ic  pses 
synfullan  deab,  ac  ic  wille  pset  he  gecyrre  and  lybbe.3” 

‘Ne  geortruwige  nan  man4  hine  sylfne  for  his  synna 
micelnysse ;  witodllce  8 a  ealdan  gyltaslNiniueiscre  beode 
breora  daga  behreowsung6  adllegode";  and  se  gecyireda 
jo  sceaba  on  his  deabes  cwyde9  pses  ecan  llfes  inede  geea'rn- 
ode’.  Uton  awgndan  ure  lieortan10 ;  hradllce  bib  se  Dema 
to  urum  benum  geblged,11  gif  we  frarn  urum  bwyrnys- 
sum  beob  gerihtlaehte.  Uton  standan  mid  gemaglicum12 
wopum  ongean  bam  onsigendum  swurde  swa  miccles 
j5  domes.  Sobllce  gemagnys 13  is  pam  soban  Deman  ge- 
cweme,  peah  be  heo  mannum  unbancwurbe  sy,  for  ban  be 
se  arfsesta  and  se  mildheorta  God  wile  pset  we  mid 
gemaglicum 12  benum  his  mildheortnysse  ofgan,  and  he 
nele  swa  micclum  swa  we  geearniab  us  geyrsian.  Be 
20  bisum14  he  cwseb  purh  his  witegan,  ‘  Clypa  me  on  dsege 
blnre  gedrefednysse,  and  ic  be  ahr^dde,  and  bit  mairsast15 
me.’  God  sylf  is  his 10  gewita  pset  he  miltsian17  wile  him 
t5  clypigendum,18  se  be  manab  pset  we  him  to  clypian 
sceolon.  For  by,  mine  gebrobra  pa  leofostan,19  uton  ge- 
25  cuman  on  bam  feorban  dsege  pysre 20  wucan  on  mrneme- 
rigen,  and  mid  estfullum  mode  and  tearum  singan 


1  ondetnysse  ( altered  by  another  hand  to  an-). 

2  nelle. 

6  leahtras  ( for  gyltas). 

8  gecyrrede. 

11  gebiged  to  urum  benum. 

14  ftysum. 

17  mildsian. 

20  pyssere. 


8  libbe. 

‘ 8  c,  bereowsung. 

9  cwide. 

12  gemahlicum. 

15  msersost. 

18  clypiendum. 

2i  C,  singon. 


4  mann. 

7  adilgode. 

10  heorhtan. 
43  gemahnys. 
16  Wanting. 
49  leofestan. 


Or' 


JF.  HOMILY  ON  ST .  GBEGOBY  THE  GBEAT.  93 


seofonfealde  letanias1  paet  se  streca  Dema  us  gearige; 
ponne2  he  gesih8  paet  we  sylfe  ure  gyltas  wreca8/ 

Eornostllce  “5a  “5a  micel  m^nigu,3  aeg8er  ge  preosthades 
ge  munuchades 4  m^nn  and  paet  laewede  folc,  aefter  8aes 
eadigan  Gregories5  hibse,  on  pone  wodnesdaeg  to  pam  5 
seofonfealdum  letanium  gecomon,6  to  “Sam  swI8e  awedde 
se  foresaeda  cwealm,  paet  hundeahtatig  manna,  on  8aere 
anre  tide  feallende,  of  life  gewiton,  8a  hwlle  pe  paet  folc 
8a  letanias  sungon.7  Ac  se  halga  sacerd  lie  geswac  paet 
folc  to  manigenne,  paet  hi  8aere  bene  ne  geswicon  08  paet  10 
Godes  miltsung  pone  re8an  cwealm  gestilde. 

•  Hwaet  8a  Gregorius,  si88an8  he  papanhad  underfeng, 
gemunde  hwaet  he  gefyrn  Angelcynne  gemynte,  and  8aer 
rihte  paet  luftyme  weorc  gefr^mode.  He  na  to  Saes  hwon9 
ne  mihte  pone  Bomaniscan10  bisceopstol 11  eallunge12  15 
forlaetan,  ac  he  as^nde  o8re  bydelas,  ge8ungene  Godes 
8eowan,  to  8ysum  Iglande,  and  he  sylf  micclum  mid  his 
benum  and  tihtingum 13  fylste,  paet  8aera  bydela  bodung 
for8g$nge,  and  Gode  waestmbaere  wurde.  paera  bydela 14 
naman  sind15pus  geclgede :  Augustinus  Mellltus,  Lauren-  20 
tius,  Petrus,  Iohannes,  Iustus.  Das  lareowas16  as^nde  se 
eadiga  papa17  Gregorius,  mid  manegum  68 rum  munecum, 
to  Angelcynne,  and  hi  8isum 18  wordum  to  8aire  fare  tihte 19 : 
‘He  beo  ge  afyrhte  8urli  geswince  paes  langsuman  faer- 
eldes,  o88e  purh  yfelra  manna  ymbespraece  ;  ac  mid  ealre  25 
anraednysse  and  wylme  paere  so8an  lufe  pas  ongunnenan20 


1  C,  hetanias. 
4  munc  hades. 
7  sang. 

10  romaniscne. 
12  eallunga. 

15  synd. 

18  Jpysum. 


2  gif  (/or  J?onne). 
5  gregorins. 

8  sy88an. 

11  C,  biscopstol. 

13  getihtingum. 

16  laureowas. 

19  tyhte. 


3  meniu. 

6  comon. 

9  nates  hwon  (/or  na  to 
8se s  hwon) . 

14  by  dele. 

17  Wanting. 

20  ongunnenun. 


94  XF.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 


“Sing  purh  Godes  fultum  gefr^mmaS.  And  wite  ge  paet 
eower  med  on  Sam  ecan1  edleane  swa  miccle2  mare  biS, 
swa  micclum  swa  ge  mare3  for  Godes  willan  swincaS. 
GehyrsumiaS  eadmodllce  on  eallum  Singum  Augustine, 
5  pone  Se  we  eow  to  ealdre  ges^tton : 4  hit  fr^maS  eowrum 
s a wlnm  swa  hwaet  swa  ge  be  his  mynegunge  gefyllaS. 
Se  aelmihtiga  God  purh  his  gife  eow  gescylde,  and  geunne 
me  paet  ic  mote  eoweres 5  geswinces  waestm  on  Sam  ecan 
eSele  geseon,  swa  paet  ic  beo  gemet  samod  on  blisse 
io  eoweres5  edleanes,  Seah  Se6  ic  mid  eow  swincan  ne  maege  ; 
for  Son7  Se  ic  wille  swincan/  Augustinus  Sa  mid  his 
geferum,  paet  sind8  ger^hte  feowertig  wera,  ferde9  be 
Gregories10  haese,  oS  paet  hi  to  Sisum11  Iglande  gesund- 
fulllce  becomon. 

15 /On  Sam  dagum  rlxode  iEpelbyrht12  cyning  on  Cant- 
warabyrig13  rlcllce,  and  his  rice  waes  astr^ht  fram  Saere 
micclan  ea  Humbre  oS  suSsae.  Augustinus  haefde  ge- 
numen  wealhstodas  of  Francena  rice,  swa  swa  Gregorius 
him  behead ;  and  he  Surh  Saera  wealhstoda  muS  pam 
20  cyninge  and  his  leode  Godes  word  bodade :  hu  se  mild- 
heorta  Haelend  mid  his  agenre  Srowunge  pysne  scyldigan 
middaneard  alysde,  and  geleaffullum  mannum  heofonan 
rices  infaer  geopenode.  pa  andwyrde  se  cyning  iESel- 
briht  Augustine,  and  cwaeS  paet  he  faegere  word  and  behat 
25  him  cydde ;  and  cwaeS  paet  he  ne  mihte  swa  hraedllce 
pone  ealdan  gewunan  Se  he  mid  Angelcynne  heold  for- 
laetan;  cwaeS  paet  he  moste  freollce  Sa  heofonllcan  lare 
his  leode  bodian,  and  paet6  he  him  and  his  geferum14 

1  C,  ecam  ( changed  to  ecum).  2  micele.  3  maran. 

4  geset  habbaS  (hab-  by  another  hand ,  -baS  on  an  erasure'). 

5  eowres.  6  Wanting.  7  for  San.  8  synd. 

9  tset  ferde.  10  gregorius.  11  Sysum.  12  seSelbriht. 

13  C,  cant wareby rig.  14  C,  geferan. 


XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT.  95 

bigleofan  henian  wolde  ;  and  forgeaf  him  ha  wun- 
unge  on  Cantwarabyrig /  seo  waes  ealles  his  rices  heafod- 

burh.  ^ 

Ongann 2  ha  Augustinus  mid  his  munecum  to  geefen- 
lgecenne  paera  apostola  Ilf,3  m(id  singalum  gebedum  and 
waeccum4  and  faestenum  Gode  heowigende,  and  lifes  word 
pam  he 5  hi  mihton  bodigende,6  ealle  middaneardllce  hing? 
swa  swa  aelfr^mede,  forhogigende7 ;  ha  ping  ana  pe  hi  to 
bigleofan  behofedon  underfonde ;  be  “5am  he  hi  tsehton 
sylfe  lybbende,  and  for  haere  sohfaestnysse  he  hi  bodedon 
gearowe8  waeron  ehtnysse  to  holigenne  and  deahe  sweltan, 
gif  hi  horfton. 

Hwaet  ha  gelyfdon  for  wel  m^nige,9  and  on  Godes 
naman  gefullode  wurdon,10  wundrigende  paere  bilewit- 
nysse  heora  unscaehhigan  lifes  and  [paere]1 11  swetnysse 
heora  heofonllcan  lare.*  Da  aet  nextan  gelustfullode  ham 
cyninge  iEhelbrihte  heora  claene  Ilf  and  heora  wynsume 
behat,  pa  sohllce  wurdon  mid  manegum  tacnum  gesehde12; 
and  lie  ha  gelyfende  wearh  gefullod,  and  micclum  ha 
crlstenan  gearwurhode,  and  swa  swa  heofonllce  ceaster- 
gewaran  lufode :  nolde  he13  swa  heah  naenne  to  crlsten- 
dome  geneadian,  for  han14  he  he  ofaxode  aet  ham  lareowum 
his  haele  paet  Crlstes  heowdom  ne  sceal  beon  geneadad,15 
ac  sylfwilles.  Ongunnon  ha  daeghwomllce 16  for  wel 
m^nige9  efstan  to  gehyrenne  ha  halgan  bodunge,  and 
forleton  heora  haehenscipe,  and  hi  sylfe  geheoddon 17 
Crlstes  gelahunge,  on  hine  gelyfende. 

1  -buruh ;  C,  cantwarebyrig.  2  ongan. 

3  life.  4  C,  wseccan.  5  Above  the  line  in  another  hand. 

6  bodiende.  7  forhogiende.  8  gearewe. 

9  msenige.  10  Wanting  ;  wurhon  after  naman  by  later  hand. 

11  Sweet.  12  gesehede.  13  C,  wanting. 

14  for  ham.  15  geneadod.  10  dseghwamlice.  17  geJ>eoddan. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 


g6  XV.  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 


Betwux  Sisum1  gew^nde  Augustinus  ofer  see  to  Sam 
qrcebisceope 2  Etherium,  and  he  hine  gehadode  Angel- 
cynne 3  to  qrcebisceope ,4  swa  swa  him  Gregorius^  aer  ge- 
wissode.  Augustinus  Sa  gehadod  cyrde  to  his  bisceop- 
'-5  stole,5  and  as^nde  aerendracan  to  Borne,  and  cydde  Sam 
eadigan  Gregorie  J>aet  Angelcynn  crlstendom  underfeng, 
and  lie  eac  mid  gewritum  fela  Singa  liefran,  hu  him  to  T 
drohtnigenne  waere  betwux  Sam^  nlghworfenum  folceh 
Hwaet  Sa  Gregorius  micclum  Gode  Sancode  mid  blissi- 
10  gendum  mode,  paet  Apgelcynne  swa  gelumpen  wees,  swa 
swa  he  sylfv  georiilibe  !,gewilnodef  and  s^nde6  eft  ongean 
aerendraean  to  Sam  geleaffullan 7  cyninge  iEfelbrihte, 
mid  gewritum  and  m^nigfealdum 8  lacum,  and  oSre  ge- 
writu  to  Augustine,  mid  andswarum  ealra  Saera  Singa  )>e 
15  he  hine  befran,  and  hine  eac  Sisum1  wordum  manode : 
‘BroSer9  min  se  leofosta,10  ic  wat  paet  se  aelmihtiga  God 
fela  wundra  tmrh  Se  paere  Seode  Se  he  geceas  geswutefaS, 
faes  Su  miht  blfcsigan,11  and  eac  Se  ondrmdan :  jm  miht 
blissigan 11  gewissllce  12  |?aet  Saere  Seode 13  sawla  ]mrh  Sa 
20  yttran  wundra  beoS  'getogene  to  Saere  incundan  gife  ;  ,  J 
ondraed  Se  swa  Seah  faet  Sin  mod  ne  beo  ahafen  mid 
dyrStignysse  on  Sam  tacnum  )?e  God  Surh  Se  gefr^maS, 
and  ]m  Sonon^4  on  Idelqm  wuldre  befealle  wiSinnan, 
ponon  14  Se  Su  wiSutan  on  wurSmynte  ahafen  bjst.? 

25  Gregorius  as^nde  eac  Augustine 15  halige  lac  on  maes- 
sereafum,  and  on  bocum,  and  Saera  apostola  and  martyra 
reliquias  samod  ;  and  bebead  faet  his  aefterg^ngan16  symle 
Sone  pallium  and  Sone  ^rcehad  aet  Sam  apostollcan  setle 


1  >ysum. 

4  arcebiscope ;  C,  ercebiscope. 
7  geleaffullum. 

10  leofesta. 

13  J>3era  j>eoda.  14  >anon. 


8  msenig-. 
11  blissian. 
15  agustine. 


"  JDIUOUJL. 

12  gewislic( 
16  .  * 


XV.  HOMILY  ON  JST.  GBEGOEY  THE  GEE  AT.  97 

Eomaniscre 1  gelaSunge  f^ccan  sceoldon.  Augustinus 
ges^tte  setter  ‘Sisum  2  bisceopas 3  of  his  geferum  to 4  ge- 
hwilcum  burgum  on  Engla  5eode?  and  hi  onjGodes  ge- 
leafan'  Seonde 5  |urhwupodon  o5  ‘Sisum 2  dse^Serllcum 
dsege. 

Se  eadiga  Gregorius  gedihte  manega  halige  trahtbec, 
and  mid  micelre  gecnyrdnysse  Godes  folc  to  “Sam  ecan 
life  gewissode,  and  fela  wundra  on  his  life  geworhte,6  and 
S wSdorfiilllce  fses  papan  setles 7  geweold  Sreottyne 8  gear 
and  six  monftas  and  tyn  dagas,  and  siftBan 9  on  ftisum  2  1 
dsege  c7gewaV  to  ftam  ecan  setle  heof enan 10  rices,  on  5am 
_  he  leofa<5  mid  Gode  selmihtigum  a  on'efenysse.  Amen. 


1  romamscere. 

3  C,  biscopas. 

5  Wanting. 

7  >set  papan  setl. 
9  syftftan. 


2  by  sum.  & 

4  C,  wanting. 

6  geworhte  on  his  life. 
8  bryttene. 

10  heofonan. 


XVI. 


iELFRIC’S  LIFE  OF  KIXG  OSWALD. 

[Brom  iElfric’s  Lives  of  the  Saints,  according  to  MS.  Cotton 
Julius  E.  7.  Brit.  Mus.] 

iEfter  “San  8e  Augustinus  to  Englalande  becdm,  waes 
sum  aeSele  cyning,  Oswold  gehaten,  on  NorShymbra 
lande,  gelyfed  swyfe  on  God.  Se  ferde  on  his  iugofte 
fram  his  freondum  and  magum  to  Scotlande  on  sse,  and 
5  faer  sona  wearS  gefullod,  and  his  geferan  samod  fe  mid 
him  slfedon.  Betwux  fam  wearS  ofslagen  Eadwine  his 
earn,  NorShymbra  cynincg,  on  Crist  gelyfed,  fram  Brytta 
cyninge,  Ceadwalla  geclged,  and  twegen  his  aefterg^ngan 
binnan  twain  gearum ;  and  se  Ceadwalla  sloh  and  to 
io  sceame  tucode  fa  NorShymbran  leode  aefter  heora  hlaf- 
ordes  fylle,  o$  faet  Oswold  se  eadiga  his  yfelnysse 
adweescte.  Oswold  him  com  to,  and  him  cenllce  wi<5 
feaht  mid  lytlum  werode,  ac  his  geleafa  hine  getrymde, 
and  Crist  him  gefylste  to  his  feonda  sl^ge.  Oswold  fa 
15  araerde  ane  rode  sona  Gode  to  wurSmynte,  aer  fan  fe  he 
to  $am  gewinne  come,  and  clypode  to  his  geferum,  ‘Uton 
feallan  to  Saere  rode,  and  fone  iElmihtigan  biddan  faet 
he  us  ahr^dde  wiS  fone  modigan  feond  fe  us  afyllan 
wile.  God  sylf  wat  geare  faet  we  winnaS  rihtllce  wic$ 
20  fysne  reftan  cyning  to  ahr^ddenne  ure  leode/  HI  feollon 
fa  ealle  mid  Oswolde  cyninge  on  gebedum ;  and  syffan 
on  o<5erne  mergen  eodon  td  fam  gefeohte,  and  gewun- 
non  faer  sige,  swa  swa  se  Eallwealdend  heom  uSe  for 
Oswoldes  geleafan ;  and  aledon  heora  fynd,  fone  modigan 
98 


XV L  VELFRIC'’ S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD.  99 


Cedwallan  mid  his  micclan  werode,  pe  wende  paet  him  ne 
mihte  nan  werod  wiSstandan. 

Seo  ylce  rod  siSSan,  Se  Oswold  paer  arserde,  on  wurS- 
mynte  paer  stod.  And  wurdon  fela  gehaelde  untrumra 
manna  and  eac  swilce  nytena  purh  Sa  ylcan  rode,  swa 
swa  us  r^hte  Beda.  Sum  man  feoll  on  Ise,  paet  his  earm 
tobaerst,  and  laeg  pa  on  b^dde  gebrocod  for  Searle,  oS  paet 
man  him  f^tte  of  Saere  foresaedan  rode  sumne  dael  paes 
meoses  pe  heo  mid  beweaxen  waes,  and  se  adliga  sona  on 
slaepe  wearS  gehaeled  on  <5aere  yican  nihte  purh  Oswoldes 
geearnungum. 

Seo  stow  is  gehaten  ‘  Heofonfeld ?  on  Englisc,  wiS  Sone 
langan  weall  pe  pa  Romaniscan  worhtan,  paer  paer  Oswold 
oferwann  pone  waelhreowan  cynincg.  And  paer  wear's 
sippan  areered  swISe  maere  cyrce  Gode  to  wurSmynte,  pe 
wunaS  a  on  ecnysse. 

Hwaet  Sa  Oswold  ongann  embe  Godes  willan  to  smeag- 
enne,  sona  swa  he  rices  geweold,  and  wolde  geblgan  his 
leoda  to  geleafan  and  to  pam  lifigendan  Gode.  S$nde 
Sa  to  Scotlande,  paer  se  geleafa  waes  Sa,  and  baed  Sa  heaf- 
odm^nn  paet  hi  his  benum  getlpodon,  and  him  sumne 
lareow  s^ndon,  pe  his  leoda  mihte  td  Gode  geweman; 
and  him  wearS  paes  getlpod.  HI  s^ndon  pa  sona  pam  ge- 
saeligan  cyninge  sumne  arwurSne  bisceop,  Aidan  gehaten. 
Se  waes  maeres  llfes  man  on  munucllcre  drohtnunge,  and 
he  ealle  woruldcara  awearp  fram  his  heortan,  nanes 
pinges  wilnigende  butan  Godes  willan.  Swa  hwaet  swa 
him  becom  of  paes  cyninges  gifum  oSSe  rlcra  manna,  paet 
he  hraSe  daelde  pearfum  and  wiMlum  mid  welwillendum 
mode. 

Hwaet  Sa  Oswold  cyning  his  cymes  faegnode,  and  hine 
arwurSlIce  underfen  g  his  folce  to  Searfe,  paet  heora  ge¬ 
leafa  wurde  aw^nd  eft  to  Gode  fram  pam  wipersaece  pe  hi 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


IOO  XVI.  AELFRIC  S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 


to  gew^nde  waeron.  Hit  gelamp  fa  swa  faet  se  geleaf- 
fula  cyning  ger^hte  his  witan  on  heora  agenum  gereorde 
faes  bisceopes  bodunge  mid  bllfum  mode,  and  waes  his 
wealhstod ;  for  fan  fe  he  wel  cufe  Scyttysc,  and  se  bis- 
5  ceop  Aidan  ne  mihte  geblgan  his  spraece  to  NorShym- 
briscum  gereorde  swa  hrafe  fa  git.  Se  biscop  fa  ferde 
bodigende  geond  eall  Norbhymbra  land1  geleafan  and 
fulluht,  and  fa  leode  geblgde  to  Godes  geleafan,  and  him 
wel  gebysnode  mid  weorcum  symle,  and  sylf  swa  leofode 
io  swa  swa  he  laerde  o<5re.  He  lufode  forhaefednysse  and 
halige  raedinge,  and  inn ge  m^n  teah  georne  mid  lare,  swa 
faet  ealle  his  geferan  fe  him  mid  eodon  sceoldon  sealmas 
leornian  o<58e  sume  raedinge  swa  hwider  swa  hi  ferdon 
f am  folce  bodigende.  Seldon  he  wolde  rldan,  ac  slbode  on 
15  his  fotum,  and  munucllce  leofode  betwnx  ^am  laewedan 
folce  mid  mycelre  gesceadwlsnysse  and  sofum  maegnum. 

pa  wearft  se  cynincg  Oswold  swISe  aelmesgeorn  and 
eadmod  on  feawum  and  on  eallum  fingum  cystig,  and 
man  araerde2  cyrcan  on  his  rice  geond  eall  and  mynster- 
20  lice  ges^tnyssa  mid  micelre  geornfulnysse. 

Hit  gelamp  on  sumne  sael  faet  hi  saeton  aetgaedere, 
Oswold  and  Aidan,  on  fam  halgan  easterdaege ;  fa  baer 
man  fam  cyninge  cynellce  fenunga  on  anum  sylfrenan 
disce ;  and  sona  fa  inn  eode  an  f aes  cyninges  f egna  f e  his 
25  aelmyssan  bewiste,  and  saede  faet  fela  fearfan  saetan  geond 
fa  straet  gehwanon  cumene  to  faes  cyninges  aelmyssan. 
pa  s$nde  se  cyning  s5na  fam  fearfum  fone  sylfrenan 
disc  mid  sande  mid  ealle,  and  het  toceorfan  fone  disc 
and  syllan  fam  fearfum  heora  aelcum  his  dael ;  and  man 
30  dyde  fta  swa.  pa  genam  Aidanus  se  ae<5ela  bisceop  faes 
cyninges  swyfran  hand  mid  swISlIcre  blysse,  and  clypode 


1  Sweet;  MS.,  norhymbra  lande. 


2  Sweet ;  MS.,  ahraerde. 


XV L  VELFRIC S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 


IOI 


mid  geleafan,  pus  cweSende1  him  to,  ‘He  forrotige  on 
brosnunge  peos  gebletsode  swySre  hand/  And  him  eac 
swa  geeode,  swa  swa  Aidanus  him  baed,  paet  his  swISre 
hand  is  gesundful  ob  pis.  / 

Oswoldes  cynerice  wearS  gerymed  pa  swySe,  swa  paet  5 
feower  peoda  hine  underfengon  to  hlaforde,  Peohtas,  and 
Bryttas,  Scottas,  and  Angle,  swa  swa  se  aelmihtiga  God 
lil  geanlaehte  to  Sam  for  Oswoldes  geearnungum  pe  hine 
aefre  wurSode.  He  fulworhte  on  Eferwlc  paet  aenllce 
mynster  pe  his  maeg  Eadwine  aer  begunnen2  haefde ;  and  10 
he  swanc  for  heofonan  rice  mid  singalum  gebednm  swlpor 
ponne  he  hogode  hu  he  geheolde  011  worulde  pa  hwllw^nd- 
llcan  gepincSu,  pe  he  hwonllce  lufode.  He  wolde  aefter 
uhtsange  oftost  hine  gebiddan,  and  on  cyrcan  standan  on 
syndrigum  gebedum  of  sun  nan  upgange  mid  swySlIcre  15 
onbryrdnysse ;  and  swa  hwaer  swa  he  waes,  he  wurSode 
aefre  God  upaw^ndum  handbredum  wi<5  paes  heofones 
Weard. 

On  pam  ylcan  tlman  com  eac  sum  bisceop  fram  Rome- 
byrig,  Birinus  gehaten,  to  Westseaxena3  kyninge,  Cyne-  20 
gyls  gehaten,  se  waes  Sa  git  haeSen  and  eall  Wests^xena 
land.  Birinus  witodllce  gew^nde  fram  Rome  be  Saes 
papan  raede  pe  Sa  on  Rome  waes,  and  behet  paet  he  wolde 
Godes  willan  gefr^mman,  and  bodian  pam  haepenum  paes 
Haelendes  naman  and  pone  soSan  geleafan  on  fyrlenum  25 
landum.  pa  becom  he  to  Westseaxan,  pe  waes  Sa  gyt 
haepen,  and  geblgde  pone  cynincg  Kynegyls  to  Gode,  and 
ealle  his  leode  to  geleafan  mid  him.  Hit  gelamp  pa 
swa  paet  se  geleaffulla  Oswold,  HorShymbra  cyning,  waes 
cumen  to  Cynegylse,  and  hine  to  fulluhte  nam,  faegen  30 

1  Sweet ;  MS.,  cwseSende.  2  Sweet ;  MS.,  begunnon. 

3  Sweet;  MS.,  westseaxan. 


102  XVI.  ^ELFRICK  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 


his  gecyrrednysse.  pa  geafon  pa  cynegas,  Cynegyls  and 
Oswold,  pam  halgan  Birine  him  to  bisceopstole  pa  burh 
Dorcanceaster,  and  he  pser  binnan  wunode  Godes  lof 
arserende  and  gerihtlsecende  pset  folc  mid  lare  to  geleafan 
5  to  langum  fyrste,  0‘S  pset  he  gesselig  slpode  to  Criste ;  and 
his  lie  wearp  bebyrged  on  Seere  ylcan  byrig,  oS  pset 
Hsedde  bisceop  eft  his  ban  f^rode  to  Wintanceastre,  and 
mid  wurSmynte  gelogode  binnan  Ealdanmynstre,  pser 
man  hine  wurSaS  gyt. 

io  Hwset  pa  Oswold  cyning  his  cynedom  geheold  hlisful- 
llce  for  worulde  and  mid  micclum  geleafan,  and  on  eallum 
dsedum  his  Drihten  arwurSode,  oS  he  ofslagen  wearS  for 
his  folces  ware  on  pam  nigoSan  geare  pe  he  rices  ge- 
weold,  pa  pa  he  sylf  wses  on  ylde  eahta  and  prittig  geara. 
15  Hit  ge wearS  swa  be  pam  pset  him  wann  on  P$nda,  Myr- 
cena  cyning,  pe  set  his  mseges  sl^ge  ser,  Ead wines  cyn- 
inges,  Ceadwallan  fylste  ;  and  se  P^nda  ne  cuSe  be  Criste 
nan  pineg,  and  eall  Myrcena  folc  wses  nngefullod  pa  git. 
Hi  comon  pa  to  gefeohte  to  Maserfelda  begen,  and  fengon 
20  togsedere,  oS  pset  pser  feollon  pa  cristenan,  and  pa  hseSenan 
genealsehton  to  pam  halgan  Oswolde.  pa  geseah  he 
genealsecan 1  his  lifes  ge^ndunge,  and  gebsed  for  his  folc 
pe  pser  feallende  swealt,2  and  betsehte  heora  sawla  and 
hine  sylfne  Gode,  and  pns  clypode  on  his  fylle,  ‘  God, 
25  gemiltsa  urum  sawlnm  ! ?  pa  het  se  ha^pena  cynincg  his 
heafod  of  aslean  and  his  swiSran  earm,  and  s^ttan  hi  to 
myrcelse. 

pa  sefter  Oswoldes  sl^ge,  feng  Oswig  his  •  broSor  to 
NorShymbra  rice,  and  rad  mid  werode  to  peer  his  broSor 
30  heafod  stod  on  stacan  gefsestnod,  and  genam  pset  heafod 
and  his  swiSran  hand,  and  mid  arwurSnysse  f^rode  to 


1  Sweet ;  MS.,  genealecan. 


2  Sweet ;  MS.,  sweolt. 


XV I.  ^ELFRIGK  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD .  103 

Lindisfarnea  cyrcan.  pa  wearS  gefylled,  swa  we  her 
forestedon,  paet  his  swISre  hand  wunaS  hal  mid  fain  flaesce 
butan  aelcere  brosnunge,  swa  se  bisceop  gecwaeS.  Se  earm 
wear^  geled  arwurSlice  on  serine,  of  seolfre  asmipod,  on 
Sancte  Petres  mynstre  binnan  B^bbanbyrig  be  paere  sae 
strande,  and  IIS*  peer  swa  ansund 1  swa  he  of  aslagen  waes. 
His  bropor  dohtor  eft  siSSan  on  Myrcan  wearS  cwen, 
and  geaxode  his  ban,  and  gebrohte  hi  to  Lindeslge  to 
Bardanlge  mynstre,  pe  hc-o  micclum  lufode.  Ac  pa  myn- 
sterm^nn  noldon  for  m^nniscum  gedwylde  pone  sanct 
underfon,  ac  man  sloh  an  geteld  ofer  pa  halgan  ban  bin- 
nan  paere  llcr^ste.  Hwaet  pa  God  geswntelode  paet  he 
halig  sanct  waes,  swa  paet  heofonllc  leoht  ofer  paet  geteld 
astr^ht  stod  up  to  heofonum  swilce  heallc  sunnbeam  ofer 
ealle  Sa  niht ;  and  pa  leoda  beheoldon  geond  ealle  pa  scire 
swISe  wundrigende.  pa  wurdon  pa  mynsterm^n  micclum 
afyrhte,  and  baedon  paes  on  mergen  paet  hi  most  on  pone 
sanct  mid  arwurSnysse  underfon,  pone  pe  hi  aer  forsocon. 
pa  Sw5h  man  pa  halgan  ban,  and  baer  into  paere  cyrcan 
arwurSUce  on  serine,  and  gelogodon  hi  upp. 

And  paer  wurdon  gehaelede  purh  his  halgan  geearnunge 
fela  mettrume  m$n  fram  misllcum  copum.  paet  waeter 
pe  man  pa  ban  mid  apwoh  binnan  paere  cyrcan  wearS 
agoten  swa  on  anre  hyrnan ;  and  seo  eorSe  sippan  pe  paet 
waeter  underfeng  wearS  manegum  to  bote.  Mid  pam 
duste  wurdon  afllgde  deofla  fram  mannum,  pa  pe  on  wod- 
nysse  aer  waeron  gedr^hte.  Eac  swilce  paer  he  feol  on 
pam  gefeohte  ofslagen,  m§n  namon  pa  eorSan  to  adligum 
mannum,  and  dydon  on  waetere  wanhalum  to  piegenne, 
and  hi  wurdon  gehaelede  purh  pone  halgan  wer.  Sum 
wegfarende  man  ferde  wiS  pone  feld ;  pa  wearS  his  hors 


5 

10 

15 

20 

25 

30 


1  Sweet ;  MS.,  andsund. 


104  X^L  AELFRIC'S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 


geslcclod,  and  sona  paer  feol  wealwigende  geond  Sa  eorSan 
wodum  gellcost.  Mid  pam  pe  hit  swa  wealwode 1  geond 
pone  wldgillan  feld,  pa  becom  hit  embe  lang  pair  se  cyn- 
ing  Oswold  on  fam  gefeohte  feoll,  swa  swa  we  aer  fore- 
5  seedan ;  and  hit  sona  aras  swa  hit  hr^pode  pa  stowe,  hal 
eallurn  limum,  and  se  hlaford  paes  faegnode.  Se  ridda  pa 
ferde  forft  on  his  weg  pider  he  gemynt  haefde.  pa  waes 
paer  an  maeden  licgende  on  paralysin2  lange  gebrocod. 
He  began  pa  to  ger^ccenne  hu  him  on  rade  getlmode,  and 
io  mann  f^rode  paet  maeden  to  paere  foresaedan  stowe.  Heo 
wear<5  pa  on  slaepe,  and  sona  eft  awoc  ansund  eallum 
limum  fram  pam  ^gesllcan  broce.  Band  pa  hire  heafod, 
and  blrSe  ham  ferde,  gangaende  on  fotum,  swa  heo  gefyrn 
aer  ne  dyde.  Eft  srSftan  ferde  sum  aerendfaest  ridda  be 
15  Saere  ylcan  stowe,  and  geband  on  anum  clape  of  pam 
halgan  duste  paere  deorwur<5an  stowe,  and  laedde  for$  mid 
him  paer  he  fundode  to ;  pa  gemette  he  gebeoras  blrSe  aet 
pam  huse.  He  alieng  pa  paet  dust  on  aenne  heahne  post, 
and  saet  mid  pam  gebeorum  blissigende  samod.  Man 
20  worhte  pa  micel  fyr  tomiddes  Mm  gebeorum,  and  pa 
spearcan  wundon  wift  paes  hrofes 3  swySe,  0‘S  paet  paet  hus 
faerllce  eall  on  fyre  wearS,  and  pa  gebeoras  flugon  afyrhte 
aweg.  paet  hus  wearS  Sa  forburnen4  buton  pam  anum 
poste  pe  paet  halige  dust  on  ahangen  waes  :  se  post  ana  aet- 
25  stod  ansund  mid  pam  duste  ;  and  hi  swySe  wundrodon  paes 
halgan  weres  geearnunga,  paet  paet  fyr  ne  mihte  pa  moldan 
forbaernan.  And  manega  m§n  siSSan  gesohton  pone  st$de 
heora  haele  f^ccende,  and  heora  freonda  gehwilcum. 

pa  asprang  his  hllsa  geond  pa  land  wide,  and  eac  swilce 
30  to  Irlande,  and  eac  sup  to  Franclande,  swa  swa  sum 

1  Sweet ;  MS.,  wealweode.  2  Sweet ;  MS.,  paralisyn. 

3  Sweet ;  MS.,  rofes,  4  Sweet ;  MS.,  forburnon. 


XVI.  JELFBIC' S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD.  105 


maessepreost  be  anum  m§n  saede.  Se  preost  cwaeft  paet  an 
wer  waere  on  Irlande  gelaered,  se  ne  gymde  his  lare,  and 
he  llthwon  hogode  embe  his  sawle  pearfe  oS$e  his  Scyp- 
pendes  beboda,  ac  adreah  his  Ilf  on  dysllcum  weorcum, 
oS  paet  he  wearS  geuntrnmod  and  to  $nde  gebroht.  pa  5 
clypode  he  pone  preost  pe  hit  cydde  eft  pus,  and  cwae<5 
him  to  sona  mid  sarllcre  stemne,  ic  sceall  ge^ndian 
earmllcum  deape,  and  to  h^lle  faran  for  fracodum  daedum, 
nu  wolae  ic  gebetan,  gif  ic  abldan  moste,  and  to  Gode 
gecyrran  and  to  godum  peawum,  and  min  Ilf  aw^ndan  10 
eall  to  Godes  willan ;  and  ic  wat  paet  ic  ne  eom  wyrfte 
paes  fyrstes  buton  sum  halga  me  pingie  to  pam  Haelende 
Crlste.  Nu  is  us  gesaed  paet  sum  halig  cyning  is  on 
eowrum  earde,  Oswold  gehaten.  Nu  gif  pu  senig  pincg 
haefst  of  paes  halgan  reliquium,  syle  me,  ic  pe  bidde.’  Da  15 
saede  se  preost  him,  ‘Ic  haebbe  of  pam  stocce  pe  his 
heafod  on  stod,  and  gif  pu  gelyfan  wylt,  pu  wurpest  hal 
sona.?  Hwaet  pa  se  maessepreost  paes  mannes  ofhreow, 
and  scof  on  halig  waeter  of  pam  halgan  treowe,  sealde 
pam  adligan  of  to  supenne,  and  he  sona  gewyrpte,  and  20 
syfiftan  leofode  lange  on  worulde,  and  gew^nde  to  Gode 
mid  eallre  heortan  and  mid  halgum  weorcum ;  and  swa 
hwider  swa  he  com,  lie  cydde  pas  wundra.  For  py  ne 
sceall  nan  mann  awaegan  paet  he  sylfwylles  behaet  pam 
aelmihtigan  Gode,  ponne  he  adlig  bi<5,  pe  laes  pe  he  sylf  25 
losige,  gif  he  allhS  Gode  paet. 

Nu  cwae'S  se  halga  Beda,  pe  8as  boc  gedihte,  paet  hit 
nan  wundor  nys  paet  se  halga  cynincg  untrumnysse  ge- 
haele,  nu  he  on  heofonum  leofaS,  for  $an  pe  he  wolde 
gehelpan,  pa  pa  he  her  on  life  waes,  pearfum  and  wann-  30 
halum,  and  him  bigwiste  syllan.  Nu  haef(5  he  pone  wurS- 
mynt  on  paere  ecan  worulde  mid  pam  aelmihtigan  Gode 
for  his  godnysse.  Eft  se  halga  Cuftberht,  pa  pa  he  git 


106  XVI.  sELFlilC'S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 


cnapa  wses?  geseah  hu  Godes  qnglas1  f^redon  Aidanes 
sawle,  pses  halgan  bisceopes,  blI5e  to  heofonimi  to  pam 
ecan  wuldre  pe  he  on  worulde  geearnode.  pses  halgan 
Oswoldes  ban  wurdon  eft  gebroht  setter  manegum  gearum 
5  to  Myrcena  lande  into  Gleawceastre ;  and  God  pser  ge- 
swutelode  oft  feala  wnndra  purh  pone  halgan  wer.  Sy 
pses  wuldor  pam  selmihtigan  Gode  pe  on  ecnysse  rlxaft  a 
to  worulde.  Amen. 


1  MS.,  aenglas. 


XVII. 


iELFBJC’S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS. 

[The  text  follows  MS.  Laud  Misc.  509  (formerly  Laud  E.  19) 
Bodl.  Lib. ;  the  variants  are  from  MS.  Cotton  Claudius  B.  iv.  Brit. 
Mus.  (C),  and  MS.  li.  i.  33,  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  (Ca).] 

Incipit  prefatio  Genesis  Anglice. 

JSlf  ric  munuc  gret  iEbelwaerd 1  ealdormann  eadmodllce. 
pu  baede  me,  leof,  pset  ic  sceolde  be  aw^ndan  of  Ledene 
on  Englisc  pa  boc  Genesis :  pa  puhte  me  h^figtlme  pe  to 
tlbienne  paes,  and  pu  cwaede  pa  paet  ic  ne  porfte  na  mare 
aw^ndan  paere  bee  buton  to  Isaace,  Abrahames  suna,  for 
pam  pe  sum  ober  man  pe  haefde  aw$nd  fram  Isaace  pa  boc 
ob  $nde.  Nu  pineb  me,  leof,  paet  paet  weorc  is  swlbe 
pleollc  me  obbe  aenigum  m$n  to  underbeginnenne,2  for 
pan  pe  ic  ondraede,  gif  sum  dysig  man  pas  boc  raet  obbe 
raedan  gehyrb,  paet  he  wille  wenan  paet  he  mote  lybban 
n u  on  paere  nlwan  ae  swa  swa  pa  ealdan  faederas  leofodon 
pa  on  paere  tide  aer  pan  pe  seo  ealde  ae  ges^tt  waere,  obbe 
swa  swa  m$n  leofodon  under  Moyses  ae.  Hwllon  ic 
wiste  paet  sum  maessepreost,  se  pe  min  magister  waes 
on  pam  tlman,  haefde  pa  boc  Genesis,  and  he  cube  be 
daele  Lyden  understandan ;  pa  cwaeb  he  be  pam  heah- 
faedere  Iacobe,  paet  he  haefde  feower  wlf,  twa  geswustra 
and  heora  twa  plnena.  Ful  sob  he  saede,  ac  he  nyste, 
ne  ic  pa  git,  hu  micel  todal  ys  betweohx5  paere  ealdan 
ae  and  paere  nlwan.  On  anginne  pisere  worulde  nam  se 

1  Ca,  sepelweard.  2  Ca,  underginnenne.  3  Ca,  betweox. 

107 


5 

10 

*5 

20 


108  XVII.  JELFRIC'1  S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS . 


broker1  hys  swuster1  to  wife,  and  hwllon  eac  se  faeder 
tymde  bl2  bis  agenre  dehter,3  and  manega  haefdon  ma 
wlfa 4  to  folces  eacan,  and  man  ne  mihte  pa  set  f ruman 
wlfian  buton  on  bis  siblingnm.5  Gyf  hwa  wyle  nu  swa 
5  lybban  aefter  Crlstes  tocyme  swa  swa  m$n  leofodon  aer 
Moises  ae  oSSe  under  Moises  ae,  ne  byft  se  man  na  Crlsten, 
ne  he  furtSon 6  wyrSe  ne  byt5  paet  him  aenig  Crlsten  man 
mid  ete.7  pa  ungelaeredan  preostas,  gif  bl  hwaet  titles 
understandaS  of  pam  Lydenbocum,  ponne  pined 8  him  sona 
io  paet  hi  magon  maere  lareowas  beon ;  ac  hi  ne  cunnon  swa 
peah  paet  gastllce  andgit  |)aer  to,  and  hu  seo  ealde  ae  waes 
getaenung  toweardra  pinga,  o<5be  hu  seo  nlwe  gecySnis 
aefter9  Crlstes  m^nnisenisse  waes  gefillednys  ealra10  paera 
pinga,  pe  seo  ealde  ge cyfinis  getacnode  towearde  be  Crlste 
15  and  be  hys  gecorenum.  HI  cwaeSaft  eac  oft  be  Paul,11 
hwl  hi  ne  moton  habban  wlf  swa  swa  Petrus  se  apostol 
haefde,  and  hi  nellaS  gehlran  ne  witan  paet  se  eadiga  Pe¬ 
trus  leofede  aefter  Moises  ae  0$  paet  Crist  pe  on12  pam 
tlman  to  mannum  com  and  began  to  bodienne  his  halige 
20  godspel  and  geceas  Petrum 13  aerest  him  to  geferan  :  pa 
forlet  Petrus  paer  rihte  his  wlf  and  ealle  pa  tw^lf  apos- 
tolas,  pa  pe  wlf  haefdon,14  forleton  aegfter  ge  wlf  ge  aehta, 
and  folgodon  Crlstes  lare  to  paere  nlwan  ae  and  claen- 
nisse  pe  he  silf  pa  araerde.  Preostas  sindon  ges^tte  t5 
25  lareowum15  pam  laewedum  folce.  Hu  gedafnode  him  paet 


1  Ca,  -or. 

3  Ca,  agene  dohtor. 

5  Ca,  gesiblingum. 

7  Ca,  gereordige  ( for  ete). 

9  Ca,  gecytSnes  wsere  aefter. 


2  Ca,  witS  ( for  bi). 

4  Ca,  ma  wif  haefdon. 
6  Ca,  forfton. 

8  L,  Jangd. 

10  Ca,  ealda. 


11  L,  modern  hand  has  written  Paul  over  an  erasure  of  four  or 
five  letters  ;  Ca,  petre.  12  Ca,  otS  >aet  \>e  crist  on. 

13  Ca,  >a  petrus.  14  Ca,  haeddon.  15  Ca,  lariwum. 


XVII.  FELFRIC  S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS .  109 


hi g  cuhon  pa  ealdan  se  gastlice  understandan  and  hwset 
Crist  silf  teehte  and  his  apostolas  on  psere  nlwan  gecyS- 
nisse,1  pset  hig  mihton  pam  folce  wel  wissian  to  Godes 
geleafan  and  wel  blsnian  to  godum  weorcum.  We  s§cga<5 
eac  foran  to  pset  seo  boc  is  swISe  deop  gastlice  to  under- 
standenne,  and  we  ne  wrltaS  na  mare  buton  pa  nacedan 
ger^cednisse.2  ponne  pincS  pam  ungelseredum  pset  eall 
pset  andgit  beo  belocen  on  psere  anfealdan  ger^cednisse  ; 
ac  hit  ys  swlfte  feor  pam.  Seo  boc  ys  gehaten  Genesis, 
pset  ys  ‘  gecyndboc ?  for  pam  pe  heo 3  ys  firmest  boca 4  and 
spricft 5  be  gelcnm  gecinde 6  •  ac  heo  ne  sprich  na  be  psera 
$ngla  gesceapenisse.7  Heo  onginS  pns :  In  principio 
creauit  deus  celum8  et  terram ,  pset  ys  on  Englisc,  (On  an- 
ginne 9  gesceop  God  heofenan  and  eorSan.7  Hit  wses 
sohllce  swa  gedon  pset  God  selmihtig  geworhte 10  on  an- 
ginne  pa  pa  he  wolde  gesceafta.  Ac  swa  peah  sefter 
gastllcum  andgite  pset  anginn  ys  Crist,  swa  swa  he  sylf 
cwseS  to  pam  Iudeiscum :  He  eom  angin,  pe  to  eow  sprece.’ 
purh  pis  angin  worhte11  God  Feeder  heofenan  and  eortSan, 
for  pan  pe  he  gesceop 12  ealle  gesceafta  purh  pone  Sunn  se 
pe  wses  sefre  of  him  deenned 13  wisdom  of  pam  wlsan 
Feeder.  Eft  stynt14  on  psere  bee15  on  pam  f orman  ferse,16 
Spiritus  dei  ferebatur  super  aquas ,  pset  ys  on  Englisc, 
‘And  Godes  Gast  wses  gef^rod  ofer  wseteru.  Godes  Gast 
ys  se  Halga  Gast  purh  pone  gellffseste  se  Fseder  ealle  pa 


I  Ca,  niwan  se  gecySnesse. 
3  Ca,  hu  ( for  heo). 

5  Ca,  Spec'S. 

7  Ca,  gesceapennesse. 

9  L,  annginne. 

II  Ca,  weorhte. 

13  L,  accenned. 

15  Ca,  boc. 


2  Ca,  gersednusse. 

4  Ca,  wanting. 

6  Ca,  allum  gecyndum. 

8  L,  scelum  ;  Ca,  celum. 
10  Ca,  geweorhte. 

12  Ca,  gescop. 

14  Ca,  stent. 

16  Ca,  uerse. 


IIO  XVII.  JELFR1C\ S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS . 


gesceafta  pa  he  gesceop  purh  pone  sunn,  and  se  Halga  Gast 
faerb  geond  manna  heortan  and  sil6 1  us  synna  forgife- 
nisse,  serest  purh  waeter  on  pam  fulluhte,  and  sibban  purh 
daedbote2;  and  gif  hwa  forsihb  pa  forgifenisse  pe  se  Halga 
5  Gast  sylb,3  ponne  bib  his  synn  aefre  unmyltsiendllc  on 
ecnysse.  Eft4  ys  seo  halige  prlnnys  geswutelod5  on  pisre 
bee,6  swa  swa  ys  on  pam  worde7  pe  God  cwaeb :  ‘Uton 
wircean  mannan  t5  ure  anllcnisse/  Mid  pam  pe  he  cwaeb, 
‘Uton  wircean/  ys  seo  prlnnis  geblcnod;  mid  pam  pe  he 
io  cwaeb,  ‘to  ure  anllcnisse/  ys  seo  sobe  annis  geswutelod; 
he  ne  ewaeb  na  m^nifealdllce  to  urum  anllcnissum,  ac 
anfealdllce 8  to  ure  anllcnisse.  Eft  comon  prl  ^nglas  to 
Abrahame  and  he  spraec  to  him  eallum9  prim  swa  swa 
to  anum.  Hu  clipode  Abeles  blod  to  Gode  buton  swa 
15  swa  aelces  mannes  misdaeda  wregab  hlne  to  Gode  butan 
wordum?  Be  pisum  lltlum  man  maeg  understandan  hu 
deop  seo  b5c  ys  on  gastllcum  andgite,  peah  pe  heo  mid 
leohtllcum  wordum  awriten  sig.  Eft  Iosep,  pe  waes  ge- 
seald10  to  Egipta  lande  and  he  ahr^dde  paet  folc  wib  pone 
20  miclan  hunger,  haefde  Crlstes  getaenunge  pe11  waes  ge- 
seald  for  us  to  ewale  and  us  ahr^dde  fram  pam  ecan 
hungre  h^llesusle.12  paet  micele  geteld  pe  Moises  worhte 
mid  wunderllcum  craefte  on  pam  westene,  swa  swa  him 
God  sylfe  gedihte,  haefde  getaenunge  Godes  gelabunge 
25  pe  he  silf  astealde  purh  his  apostolas  mid  menigfealdum 13 
fraetewum  and  faegerum  peawum.  To  pam  geweorce  brohte 


1  Here  C  begins ;  Ca,  dep  (/or  silb).  2  C;  L,  dsetbote. 


3  Cafdeb  (/or  sylb). 

5  C,  -ode. 

7  Ca,  weorde. 

9  C,  Ca ;  L,  eallon. 

11  Ca,  he  (/or  pe). 

13  L,  menigfseldum ; 


4  C  ;  L,  oit. 

6  Ca,  hoc. 

8  C  ;  L,  andfealdlice. 
10  C,  Ca ;  L,  gesseld. 
12  Ca,  wanting. 

C,  menifealdum. 


XV 11.  XELFRIC'S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS. 


Ill 


faet  folc  gold  and  seolfor  and  deorwirSe 1  gimstanas  and 
menigfealde2  maerSa;  sume  eac  brohton  gatehaer,  swa  swa 
God  bebead.3  paet  gold  getacnode  urne  geleafan  and  ure 
gode  ingehld  fe  we  Gode  offrian  sceolon ;  faet  seolfor 
getacnode  Godes  spreeca  and  fa  halgan  lara 4  f e  we  hab- 
ban  sceolon  to  Godes  weorcum  ;  fa  gimstanas  getacnodon 
misllce  faegernissa  on  Godes  mannum ;  faet  gatehaer  ge¬ 
tacnode  fa  stiSan  daedbote  faera  manna  fe  heora  sinna 
behreowsiaS.  Man  offrode  eac  fela  cinna  orf  Gode  to 
lace  binnan  fam  getelde,  be  fam  ys  swISe  m^nigfeald 
getacnung,  and  waes  beboden  faet  se  taegel  sceolde  beon 
gehal  aefre  on  fam  nytene  aet  faere  offrunge  for  faere 
getacnunge 5  faet  God  wile  faet  we  simle  wel  don  oS  §nde 
tires  llfes  :  fonne  biS  se  taegel  geoffrod  on  tirum  weorcum. 
Nu  ys  seo  foresaede  boc  on  manegnm  stowum  swISe  nearo- 
llce6  ges^tt,  and  feah  swISe  deopllce7  on  fam8  gastllcum 
andgite,  and  heo  is  swa 8  ge^ndebyrd  swa  swa  God  silf 
hig  gedihte  fam  wrltere  Moise,  and  we  durron  na  mare 
awrltan  on  Englisc  fonne  faet  Leden 9  haefS,  ne  fa  $nde- 
birdnisse  aw^ndan  btiton  fam  anum  faet  faet  Leden  and 
faet  Englisc  nabbaS  na  ane  wlsan  on  faere  spraece  fand- 
unge.  iEfre  se  fe  aw^nt  oSSe  se  fe  taecS 10  of  Ledene  on 
Englisc,  aefre  lie  sceal  gefadian  hit  swa  faet  faet  Englisc 
haebbe  his  agene  wlsan,  elles  hit  biS  swKe  gedwolsum 
to  raedenne  fam  fe8  faes  Ledenes  wlsan11  ne  can.  Is 
eac  to  witanne  faet  sume  gedwolm^n  waeron  fe  woldon 
awurpan  fa  ealdan  ae,  and  sume  woldon  habban  fa 

1  C,  deorwurSe.  2  L,  menigfaelde ;  C,  msenigfealde. 

3  C,  swa  swa  seo  se  behead.  4  C,  Ca,  lare. 

5  Ca,  for  >sere  getacnunge  wanting.  6  C,  Ca ;  L,  nserolice. 

7  Ca,  gesett  and  J?eah  suiSe  deoplice  wanting. 

8  Ca,  wanting .  9  C,  Ca ;  L,  liden. 

10  Ca,  tec^.  11  C,  wise. 


5 

io 

45 

20 

25 


1 12  XV  11.  AELFR1C'  S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS. 

ealdan1  and  awurpan  fa  nlwan,  swa  swa  fa  Iudeiscan 
doft ;  ac  Crist  sylf  and  his  apostolas  us  taehton  aegfter  to 
healdenne  fa  ealdan  gastllce  and  fa  nlwan  softllce  mid 
weorcum.  God  gesceop  us  twa  eagan  and  twa  earan, 
twa  nosfirlu  and  twegen  weleras,  twa  handa  and  twegen 
fet,  and  he  wolde  eac  habban  twa  gecySnissa  on  fissere 
worulde  ges^t,  fa  ealdan  and  fa  nlwan,  for  fam  fe  he 
deft  swa  swa  hine  silfne  gewyrS,  and  he  naenne  rsedboran 
nsefS,  ne  nan  man  fearf 2  him  cweftan  to  :  6  Hwl  dest  f u 
swa?’  We  sceolon  aw^ndan  urne  willan  to  his  ges^t- 
nissum  and  we  ne  magon  geblgean  his  ges^tnissa  to 
urum3  lustum.  Ic  cwefte  nu  faet  ic  ne  dean*  ne  ic  nelle 
nane  b5c  aefter  fissere  of  Ledene  on  Englisc  aw^ndan, 
and  ic  bidde  fe,  leof  ealdorman,  faet  fu  me  faes  na  l$ng 
ne  bidde  fi  laes  fe  ic  beo  fe  ungehlrsum,  oftfte  leas  gif  ic 
do.  God  fe  sig  milde  a  on  ecnisse.  Ic  bidde  nu  on 
Godes  naman,  gif  hwa  fas  boc  awrltan  wylle,  faet  he  hig 
gerihte  wel  be  faere  bysne,  for  fan  fe  ic  nah  ge weald, 
feah  fe  hig  hwa  to  woge  bringe  furh  lease  wrlteras,  and 
hit  byft  fonne  his  pleoh  na  min4:  mycel  yfel  deS  se 
unwrltere,  gif  he  nele  hys  woh  gerihtan.5 

1  C,  Ca ;  L,  ealdan  wanting.  2  Ca,  ne  fearf. 

3  Ca,  on  urum.  4  Ca,  his  and  na  min. 

5  C,  his  gewrit  gerihtan. 


XVIII. 


THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDEEW. 

[The  text  follows  MS.  198  (S.  8)  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Camb.  (C);  the  Blickling  MS.  of  Homilies  (B)  supplies  variants 
for  a  portion  of  the  text.] 

Her  prnt  aefter  fain  pe  Drihten  Hselend  Crist  to 
heofonum  astah,  pset  pa  apostoll  wseron  setsomne ;  and 
hie  s^ndon  hlot  him  betweonum,  hwider  hyra  gehwylc 
faran  scolde  to  lseranne.  S$gp  paet  se  eadiga  Matheus 
gehleat  to  Marmadonia  psere  ceastre ;  s§gb  ponne  pmt  pa 
m$n  pe  on  psere  ceastre  weeron  pset  hi  hlaf  ne  seton,  ne 
waeter  ne  druncon,  ac  eeton  manna  llchaman  and  heora 
blod  druncon ;  and  seghwylc  man  pe  on  psere  ceastre  c5m 
selpeodisc,  s$gb  pset  hie  hine  sona  genamon  and  his  eagan 
ut  astitngon,1  and  hie  him  sealdon  attor  drincan  paet  mid 
myclum 2  lybcraefte  waes  geblanden,  and  mid  py  pe  hie 
pone  dr^nc  druncon,  hrape  heora  heorte 3  waes  tolesed  and 
heora  mod  onw^nded.  Se  eadiga  Matheus  pa  in  eode  on 
pa  ceastre,  and  hraSe  hie  hine  genamon  and  his  eagan 
ut  dstungoriy 1  and  hie  him  sealdon  attor  drincanf  and  hine 
s^ndon 5  on  carcerne,6  and  hie  hine  heton  paet  attor  etan, 
and  he  hit  etan  nolde ;  for  pon 7  his  heorte  naes  tolesed,8 
ne  his  mod  onw^nded9 ;  ac10  he  waes  simle  to  Drihtne  bid- 
dende  mid  myclum  wope,  and  cwaeS  to  him,  ‘  Min  Drihten 
Hadend  Crist,  for  pon  we  ealle  forleton  ure  cneorisse,11 

1  C,  -an.  2  miclen.  3  C,  heorta.  4  C,  drinccan. 

5  Here  B  begins.  6  B,  carcern.  7  MSS.,  for  pon  pe.  8  B,  tolysedu. 

9  B,  uses  onwended.  10  B,  ah.  11  B,  cneorisne. 

ii3 


5 

io 

45 

20 


1 14  XVI1L  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


and  wseron  fe  fylgende,  and  fu  eart  ure  ealra  fultum,  fa 
fe  on  fe  gelyfaf,  beheald  nu  and  geseoh  hu  fas  in^n 
flnum  f  eowe  do<5.  And  ic  fe  bidde,  Drihten,  faet  fu  me 
forgife  mlnra  eagna  leoht,  faet  ic  geseo  fa  fe  me  onginnaft 
5  don  on  fisse  ceastre  fa  weorstan  tintrego 1 ;  and  ne  f  or¬ 
ient  me,  inln  Drihten  Heelend 2  Crist,  ne  me  ne  s^le 3  on 
fone4  bitterestan5  deaf/ 

Mid 6  fy  f e  he  f is  gebed  se  eadiga  Matheus  gecweden 
hsefde,  mycel  leoht  and  beorht7  onleohte8  fset  carcern, 
io  and  Drihtnes  stefn  waes  geworden  to  him9  on  fsem 
leohte  cwefende,  ‘  Matheus,  min  se  leofa,  beheald  on  me/ 
Matheus10  fa  lociende  he11  geseah  Drihten  Crist,  and 
eft  Drihtnes  stefn12  wses  [geworden  to  him]  cwefende, 
‘  Matheus,  wes  f  u  gestrangod,  and  ne 13  ondrsed  fu  fe,  for 
15  fon  ne  forhete  ic  fe  sefre,  ac14  ic  fe  gefreolsige  of  ealre15 
frecennesse,  and  nalses  fset  an,  ac  simle 16  ealle  fine 
broSor,  and  ealle  fa  f e  on  me  gelyfaft  on  eallum  tldum  of 17 
ecnesse. ' ;  Ac  onbld  her  seofon  and  twentig 18  nihta,  and 11 
sefter  fon19  ic  s^nde  to  fe  Andreas,  flnne  brofor,  and20  he 
20  fe  ut  aleedef  of  fissum  carcerne,  and  ealle  fa  fe  mid  fe 
syndon/  Mid6  fy  fe  fis  gecweden  wses,  Drihten  him 
eft  to  cwaeS,  *  Sib  si  mid  f e,  Matheus/  He 21  fa  furhwu- 
niende  mid  gebedum  wses 22  Drihtnes  lof  singende  on  fam 
carcerne.  And  fa  unrihtan  m$n  in  eodon  on23  fset  car- 
25  cern  faet  hie  fa  m§n  ut  leedan  woldon 24  and  him  t5  m§te 


1  B,  werrestan  tintrega.  2  B,  Hselende. 

3  B,  ne  fu  me  ne  syle.  4  C,  fon.  5  B,  biter-. 

6  B,  and  mid.  7  B,  frea  beorht.  8  B,  onlyhte. 

9  C,  geworden  to  him  wanting.  10  B,  Se  eadiga  M.  11  B,  wanting. 

12  B,  Drihten  {for  Drihtnes  stefn).  13  C,  ne  ne.  14  B,  ah. 

15  C,  ealra.  16  B,  nalses  to  simle  wanting. 

17  B,  on  {for  of).  18  C,  xxvii.  19  C,  fan.  20  B,  fset. 

21  C,  wanting.  22  C,  and.  23  C,  in,  24  B,  -an. 


XV III.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  1 1 5 


don.  Se  eadiga  Matheus  pa  betynde  his  eagan  py  lses  pa 
cw^lleras  gesawan1  pset  his  eagan  geopenede2  wseron ;  and 
hie3  cwsedon  him  betwynum, 4 pry4  dagas  nu  to  lafe  syndon 
pset  we  hine  willaft  acw^llan  and  us  to  m$te  gedon/ 

Se  eadiga  Matheus  pa 5  gefelde 6  xx  daga.  Da  Drihten 
Hselend  Crist  cwseft  to  Andrea7  his  apostole,  mid  pi  pe  lie 
wses  in  Achaia  pam  lande  and  peer  lserde  his  discipull, 
he  cwseft,  4  Gang  on  Marmadonia8  ceastre,  and  alsed  panon 
Matheum9  plnne  bropor  of  psem  carcerne,10  for  pon  pe 
nu  git 11  pry 4  dagas  to  lafe  syndon,  pset  hie  hine  willaft 
acw^llan  and  him  to  m$te  gedon/  Se  haliga  Andreas 
him  andswarode,  and  he  cwseft,  4  Min  Drihten  Hselend 12 
Crist,  hu  mseg  ic  hit  on  prim  dagum  gefaran?  Ac  ma 
wen  is  pset  pu  ons^nde  plnne  $ngel  se  hit  mseg  hrsedllcor 
gefaran,13  for  pon,  min  Drihten,  pu  wast  pset  ic  earn 14 
flsescllc  man,  and  ic  hit  ne  mseg  hrsedllce  gefaran,15  for 
pon  pe,  min  Drihten,16  se  slftfset  is  pider  to  lang,  and  ic 17 
pone  weg  ne  can.’  Drihten 18  him  to  cwseft,  4  Andreas, 
geher 19  me,  for  pon  pe  ic  pe  geworhte,  and  ic  plnne  sift 20 
gestapelode  and  getrymede.  Gang  nu  to  pses  sses 21  war- 
ofte  mid  plnum  discipulum,  and  pu  pser  gemetest  scip  011 
pam  warofte;  and22  astlg  on  pset  mid  plnum  discipulum/ 
And  mid  py  pe  he  pis  cwseft,  Drihten  Hselend  fta  git  wses 
sprecende  and  cwseft,  4  Sib  mid  pe  and  mid  eallum  plnum 
discipulum/  And  he  astag  on  heofonas.23  It 


I  B,  -on.  2  B,  -ode. 

5  C,  se.  6  B,  gefylde. 

9  C,  Matheus. 

II  C,  >e  nu  git  wanting. 

14  B,  eom. 

16  C,  J?e  min  Drihten  wanting. 
18  B,  Drihten  Crist. 

21  C,  sae.  22  C,  wanting. 


3  C,  he.  4  C,  iii. 

7  C,  Andreae.  8  B,  Mermedonia. 
10  C,  Mnne  to  carcerne  wanting. 

12  B,  Haelende.  13  B,  geferan. 

15  B,  hraedlicor  }>ider  geferan. 

17  B,  ic  after  w eg. 

19  B,  gehyre.  20  B,  siftfaet. 

23  C,  And  mid  to  heofonas  wanting. 


I  l6  XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  aras  on  mergen,1  and  he  eode  to 
fsere  see  mid  his  discipulum,  and  he  geseah  scip  on  fam 
warofte2  and  fry3  weras  on  fam  sittende;  and  he  wses 
gefeonde  mid  mycle 4  gefean,  and  him  to  cwseb,  ‘  Broftor, 
hwider  wille  ge  faran 5  mid  fls  medmiclnm  seipe  ?  ’ 
Drihten  Hselend 6  wses  on  fam  scipe  swa  se 7  steorreftra, 
and  his  twegen  ^nglas  mid  him,  fa  wseron  gehwyrfede 
on  manna  onsyne.  Drihten  Crist  him  fa7  to  cwseft,  ‘On 
Marmadonia8  ceastre/  Se  haliga  Andreas  him  andswa- 
rode,  and  he 9  cwse<5,  ‘  Brobor,  onfoh  us  mid  eow  on  fset 
scip  and  gelsedab  us  on  fa  ceastre/  Drihten  him  to 
cwseft,  ‘Ealle  m$n  fleoft  of  fsere  ceastre ;  to  hwsem  wille10 
ge  fider  faran 11  ? ?  Se  haliga  Andreas  him  andswarode, 
he  cwseb,  ‘  Medmycel 12  serende  we  fider  habbaft,  and  us 
is  fearf  fset  we  hit  feh7  gefyllon/  Drihten  Hselend6 
him  to  cwseb,  ‘Astlgaft  on  fis  scip  to  us,  and  s$lla5  us 
eowerne  fsersceat.13’*Se  haliga  Andreas  him  andswarode, 
‘  Gehyraft  gebrof or,  nabbah 14  we  fsersceat,13  ac 15  we  syndon 
discipull  Drihtnes  Hselendes  Crlstes,  fa  he  geceas ;  and 
fis  bebod  he  us  sealde,  and  he  cwseft,  “  ponne  ge  faren 16 
godspel  to  lserenne,  fonne  nabbe  ge  mid  eow  hlaf  ne  feoh, 
ne  twlfeald  hrsegl.”  Gif  fu  fonne  wille  mildheortnesse 
mid9  us  don,  saga17  us  fset  hrsedllce18;  gif  fu  fonne  nelle, 
gecyft19  us  swa  feah20  fone  weg/  Drihten  Hselend9  him 
t5  cwse<5,  ‘  Gif  fis  gebod  eow  wsere  geseald  fram  eowrum 
Drihtene,  astlgab  hider  mid  gefean  on  min  scip/ 


1  B,  morgen.  2  B,  warfe. 

4  B,  myclum  (mid  wanting'). 

6  B,  Hselende  Crist.  7  C,  wanting. 

9  B,  wanting.  10  C,  willaft. 

12  C,  Nedmycel.  13  B,  fer-. 

is  B,  ah.  13  B,  -an. 

i8  C,  hraet-,  19  B,  gecyfe. 


3  C,  iii. 

5  C,  willaft ;  B,  wille  feran. 
8  B,  Mermedonia. 

11  C,  feran. 

14  B,  ne  habbaft. 

17  B,  ssega. 

20  C,  swa  feah  wanting. 


XV1I1.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  1 1 7 


Se  halga  Andreas  pa 1  astah  on  pint  scip  mid  his  disci¬ 
pulum,2  and  he  gesaet  beforan 3  pam  steorrepran  pass 
scipes,4  paet  waes  Drihten  Haelend  Crist.  Drihten  Hael- 
end5  him  to  cwae$,  ‘Ic  geseo  paet6  pas  bro$or  synt  ge- 
sw^ncede  of  pisse  saewe  hreohnesse7;  acsa  hie  hwaeper  5 
hi  woldon  to  lande 8  astlgan  and  pin  paer  onbldan  op  paet 
pu  gefylle  pine  penunge  to  paere  pe 9  pu  sanded  ear  t, 10  and 
$u  ponne  eft  hwyrfest 11  to  him.5  Se  halga  Andreas  him 
to  cwae$,  6  Mine 12  beam,  wille  ge  to  lande  faran13  and 
min  peer  onbldan?5  His  discipull  him9  andswarodon,  10 
and  hie  cwaedon,  ( Gif  we  gewltah  fram  pe,  ponne  beo  we 
fr^mde  fram  eallum  pam  godum  pe  pu  us  gearwodest ;  ac 
we  beo$  mid  pe  swa  hwyder  14  swa  pu  faerest.5  Drihten 
Haelend  him  to  cwae$,  to  pam  halgan  Andrea,15  ‘Gif  pu  sy 
so$lIce  his  discipul  se  is  cweden  Crist,  spec 16  to  plnum  15 
discipulum  be  pam  maegenum  pe  pin  Lareow  dyde,  paet 
sle  gebletsod 17  heora 18  heorte,  and  l^e  ofergieton 19  pisse 
saewe  §ge.5  Se  haliga  Andreas  cwaeh  to  his  discipulum, 

‘  Sumre  tide  mid  pi  pe  we  waeron  mid  urum  Drihtne,  we 
astigon  mid  him  on  scip ;  and 9  he  aety wde  us  swa  he  20 
slaepende  waere  to  costianne,  and  dyde  swipe  hreoge  pa 
see 20 ;  fram  pam  winde  waes  geworden  swa  paet  pa  selfan 
ypa  Waeron  ahafene  ofer  paet  scip.  We  us  pa  swipe  an- 
dredon  and.  dlgdon 21  to  him,  Drihtne  Haelendum  Criste. 


1  C,  wanting  ;  B,  pa  astag. 
3  B,  be. 

5  B,  Haelend  Crist. 

7  B,  hreonesse. 

10  C,  eart  sended. 

12  B,  min. 

14  C,  hwaer. 

16  B,  spree. 

18  C,  hiere. 

20  B,  swipe  hreonesse  $aere  sj 


2  C,  mid  his  discipulum  wanting. 
4  C,  pses  scipes  wanting. 

6  C,  for  pon  pe  {for  paet). 

8  B,  eorpan.  9  C,  wanting. 

11  B,  hryrfest. 

13  B,  willap  ge  astigan  on  eorftan. 
15  B,  halgan  Andrea  wanting. 

17  B,  paette  sy  geblissad. 

19  B,  syn  ofergytende. 

21  B,  cegdon. 


1 1 8  XV III.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


And  he  pa  aras  and  behead  fam  winde  peet  he  gestilde : 
(5a 1  wees  geworden  mycel  smyltnes  on  peere  sie.  And  hi 
hine2  ondredon  ealle  pa  pe  his  weorc  gesawon.  NO 
ponne,  mine 3  beam,  ne  ondreedap  ge  eow,  for  pon  pe  ure 
5  God  us  ne  forleeteA’ 

And  pus  cwepende,  se  halga  Andreas  s$tte4  his  heafod 
ofer  eenne  his  discipula,5  and  he  onslep.6  Drihten  Heel- 
end7  pa  wiste  for  pon  pe  se  halga  Andreas  pa  slep,  he 
cweep  to  his  $nglum,  ‘GenimaS  Andreas  and  his  disci- 
io  pull,  and  as^ttacS  hie  beforan  Marmadonia 8  ceastre ;  and 
mid  pi  pe  ge  hie  peer  as^tton,  hweorfaS 9  eft  to  me.’  And 
pa  §nglas  dydon  swa  heom  beboden  wees ;  and  he  astah 
on  heofonas. 

pa  se  mergen 10  geworden  wees,  pa  se  haliga  Andreas 
15  licgende  wees11  beforan  Marmadonia8  ceastre,  and  his 
discipulos  peer  sleepende  weeron  mid  him ;  and  he  hie 
aweahte,  and  cweeft,  6  Arlsa<5  ge,2  mine  beam,  and  ongita<5 
Godes  mildheortnesse  slo  is  nu  mid  us  geworden.  We 
witon  12  peet  ure  Drihten  mid  us  wees  on  pam  scipe,  and 
20  we  hine  ne  ongeaton ;  he  hine  geea<5medde  13  swa  steor- 
repra,  and  he  hine  eeteowde  swa  man  us  to  costienne.14’ 
Se  halga  Andreas  pa  locode  to  heofonum,15  and  he  cweeft, 
‘  Min  Drihten  Heelend  Crist,  ic  wat  peet  pu  ne  eart  feor 
fram  plnum  peowum,  and  ic  pe  beheold  on  pam  scype,  and 
25  ic  wees  to  pe  sprecende  swa  to  m$n.  Nu  ponne,  Drihten, 
ic  pe  bidde  peet  pu  me  pe  ony we 16  on  pisse  stowe/  pa  pis 
gecweden  wees,  pa17  Drihten  him  eetywde  his  onsyne  on 


1  C,  and. 

4  B,  asette. 

7  B,  Hselende  Crist. 
10  B,  morgen. 

12  B,  witon  we. 

15  B,  on  heofenas. 


2  C,  wanting.  3  B,  min. 

5  C,  discipul.  '  6  C,  and  slep. 

8  B,  Mermedonia.  9  C,  hrowaS. 

11  B,  )>a  se  haliga  to  wses  wanting. 

13  C,  geead-.  14  B,  costiaenne, 

16  B,  seteowe.  17  B,  wanting. 


XVIII .  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  119 


faegeres  cildes  hlwe,  and  him  to  cwaeS,  c  Andreas,  geseoh1 
mid  plnum  discipulum.’  Se  halga  Andreas  pa  hine  gebaed 
and  cwaeft,  ‘  Forgif  me,  min  Drihten,  paet  ic  to  pe  sprec- 
ende  waes  swa  to  m^n ;  and2  wen  is  paet  ic  gefirnode,3 
for  pon  pe 4  ic  pe  ne  ongeat.’  Drihten  him  pa  to  cwaeS, 
6  Andreas,  naenig  wuht  pu  gefirnodest,  ac  for  pon  ic  swa 
dyde,  for  pon  pu  swa  cwaede 5  paet  pu  hit  ne  meahtes  6  on 
Srlm 7  dagum  pider  geferan 8 ;  for  pon  ic  pe  swa  aeteowde,9 
for  pon  ic  eom  mihtig  mid 4  worde 4  swa  eall  to  donne,10 
and  anra  gehwilcum  to  aeteowenne  swa  hwaet 4  swa  me 
Hcaft.  FTu  ponne  arls,  and  ga11  on  pa  ceastre  to  Matheum 
plnum  breper,  and  laet 12  ponne  hine  of  paere  ceastre,  and 
ealle  pa  pe  mid  him  syndon.  Eno13  ic  pe  gecype,  An¬ 
dreas,  for  pon  pe  manega  tintrega  hie  pe  on  bringaS,  and 
plnne  llchaman  geond  pisse  ceastre  lonan14h!e  tost^ncap15 
swa  paet  pin  blod  flow '6 16  ofer  eorSan  swa  swa 17  waeter. 
To  deape  hie  pe  willap  gelaedan,  ac  hi  ne  magon;  ac 
manega  earfoSnessa  hie  pe  magon18  on  gebringan;  ac 
ponne  hwaepere  arefna 19  pu  pa  ealle,  Andreas,  and  ne  do 
pu  after  heora  ungeleafulnesse.  Gemune  hu  manega 
earfoSnesse 20  fram  ludeum  ic  waes  prowiende,  pa 2  hie  me 
swungon,  and  hie  me  spaetton21  on  mine  onsyne  ;  ac  eall22 
ic  hit  araefnede,  paet  ic  eow  aeteowe  hwylce 23  gemete  ge 


1  B,  gefeoh.  2  B,  wanting. 

3  B,  gefyrenode.  4  C,  wanting. 

5  B,  ne  gefyrenodest  pu  nan  wuht,  ah  forSon  'Su  cwaede. 


6  B,  mihte. 

8  B,  hider  gefaran. 

10  C,  done.  11  B,  gang. 

13  C,  Ana.  14  B,  lanan. 

16  B,  flewp. 

18  C,  ac  manega  to  magon  wanting. 

20  B,  Gemune  to  earfo'Snesse  wanting. 21  B,  spaetlaedon. 
22  B,  minne  ondwleotan  ah  ealf  23  B,  hwylcum, 


7  C,  hi. 

9  C,  aeteowe. 

12  B,  alaede. 

15  B,  tostenceaft. 

17  C,  swa  (/or  swa  swa). 

19  B,  ah  ponne  hwepre  araefne. 


120  XVIIL  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


sculon  araefnan.1  Gehlere  me,  Andreas,  and  araefna  fas 
tintrego,  for  fon  manige  synt  on  fisse  ceastre  fa  sculon 
geleofan  on  mlnne  naman.?  Mid  fi  he  fis  cwaeft,  Drihten 
Haelend  Crist,  he  astah  on  heofonas. 

5  Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  in  eode  on  fa  ceastre  mid  his 
discipulum ;  and  naenig  man  hine  ne  mihte  geseon.  Mid 
fi  fe  hie  comon  to  faes  carcernes  dyru,  hie  faer  gemetton 
seofon  hyrdas  standan.  Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  gebaed 
on  his  heortan,  and  rafte  hlo  waeron  deade.  Se  halga 
io  Andreas  fa  eode  to  faes  carcernes  duru,  and  he  worhte 
Crlstes  rode  tacen,  and  rafe  fa  dura  waeron  ontynede, 
and  he  in  eode  on  faet  carcern  mid  his  discipulum,  and 
he  geseah  f  one  eadigan  Matheus  aenne  sittan 2  singende. 
Se  eadiga  Matheus  fa  and  se  haliga  Andreas  hie  waeron 
15  cyssende  him  betweonon.  Se  halga  Andreas  him  to 
cwaeft,  ‘Hwaet  is  faet,  brofor?  Hu  eart  fu  her  gemet? 
Nu  fry  dagas  to  lafe  syndon  faet  hie  fe  willaf  acw^llan, 
and  him  to  m$te  gedon.’  Se  halga  Matheus  him  andswar- 
ode,  and  he  cwae<5,  ( Brofor  Andreas,  ac  ne  gehyrdest  fu 
20  Drihten  cwefende,  “For  fon  fe  ic  eow  s^nde  swa  swa  sceap 
on  middum  wulfum  ? ”  pan  on  waes  ge  worden,  mid  fy  fe 
hie  me  syndon  on  fis  carcern,  ic  baed  urne  Drihten  faet  he 
hine  aeteowde,  and  hrafe  he  me  hine  aeteowde,  and  he  me 
to  cwaefi,  “  Onbld  her  xxvii  daga,  and  aefter  fon  ic  s$nde  to 
25  fe  Andreas  flnne  brofor,  and  he  fe  ut  alaet  of  fissum  car- 
cerne  and  ealle  fa  [fe]  mid  fe  syndon.”  Swa  me  Drihten 
to  cwaef,  ic  geslo.  Brofor,  hwaet  sculon  we  nu  don  ? ; 

Se  halga  Andreas  fa  and  se  halga  Matheus  gebaedon 
to  Drihtne,  and  aefter  fon  gebede  se  haliga  Andreas  s^tte 
30  his  hand  ofer  fara  wera  eagan  fe3  faer  on  faem  carcerne4 


1 1 Here  B  ends. 
3  C,  J>a. 


2  C,  sitton. 

4  C,  on  lande ;  Znpitza. 


XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  12 1 


waeron,  and  gesihfe  hie  onfengon.  And  eft  he  s^tte  his 
hand  ofer  hiora  heortan,  and  heora  andgit1  him  eft  t5 
hwirfde.  Se  haliga  Andreas  him  to  cwae<5,  c  Gangaft  on 
fas  niferan  daelas  fisse  ceastre,  and  ge  faer  gemetaS  mycel 
flctreow ;  sittaS  under  him  and  eta‘6  of  his  waestmum  oft 
faet  ic  eow  to  cyme.’  HI  cwaedon  to  fam  halgan  Andrea, 

‘  Cum  nu  mid  us,  for  f on  f e  f  u  eart  ure  wealdend,  fy  lees 
wen  is  faet  hi  us  eft  genimon  and  on  fa  wyrstan  tintregu 
*  hie  us  on  gebringan.’  7  Se  haliga  Andreas  him  to  cwaeft, 

6  Faraft  fider,  for  f on  f e  eow  naenig  wiht  ne  d$ra<5  ne  ne 
sw^ncef.’  And  hraSe  hie  fa  ealle  ferdon,  swa  him  se 
halga  Andreas  behead.  And  faer  waeron  on  faem  carcerne 
twa  hund  and  eahta  and  feowrertig  wera,  and  nigoii  and 
feowertig  wlfa,  <5a  se  haliga  Andreas  fanon  ons^nde. 
AM  fone  eadigan  Matheum  he  gedyde  gangan  to  fam 
eastdaele  mid  his  discipulum  and  as^tton2  on  fa  dune 
far  se  eadiga  Petrus  se  apostol  waes.  And  he  faer  wun- 
ode  mid  him.  / / 

Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  ut  eode  of  faem  carcerne,  and  he 
ongan  gangan  ut  furh  midde  fa  ceastre,  and  he  com  to 
sumre  stowe,  and  he  faer  geseah  swer  standan,  and  ofer 
fone  swer  aerne  onllcnesse.  And  he  gesaet  be  fam  swere 
anbldende  hwaet  him  gelimpan  scolde.  Da  unrihte  m^n 
fa  eodon  faet  hie  fa  m$n  ut  gelaeddon,  and  hie  to  m$te 
gedon.  And  hie  gemetton  faes  carcernes  duru  opene,  and 
fa  seofon  hyrdas  deade  licgan.  Mid  fy  fe  hie  faet  ge1 
sawon,  hie  eft  hwirfdon  to  hiora  ealdormannum,  and  hie 
cwaedon,  ‘pin  carcern  open  we  gemetton,  and  in  gangende 
naenige3  we  faer  gemetton.’  Mid  fl  fe  hie  gehyrdon  fara 
sacerda  ealdorm^n,  hie 4  cwaedon  him  betweonon,  ‘  Hwaet 

1  C,  andgeat.  2  C,  and  se  haliga  Andreas  and  asetton. 

3  Eds. ;  C,  msenige.  4  C,  and  hie. 


5 

io 

15 

20 

25 

3° 


122  XVIII .  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


wile  fis  wesan?  Wen  is  faet  hwilc  wundor  in  eode  on  faet 
carcern  and  fa  hyrdas  acwaelde,  and  somnunga  [alysde 
fa]  fe  1  faer  betynede  waeron/  /  / 

HCfter  fiossum  him  aeteowde  deofol  on  cnihtes  onllc- 
5  nysse,  and  him  t5  cwaeS,  ‘  Gehyrah  me,  and  secaS  her 
sumne  aelfeodigne  man  faes  nama  is  Andreas,  and  acw^llaS 
hine.  He  faet  is  se  fa  gebundenan  of  fissum  carcerne  ut 
alaedde,  and  he  is  nu  on  f isse  ceastre ;  ge  hine  nu  witon  ; 
efstaft,  mine  beam,  and  acw^lla'5  hine.’  Se  haliga  An- 
io  dreas  fa  cwae<5  to  fam  deofle,  ‘Eno2  fu  heardeste  street  to 
aeghwilcre  unrihtnesse ,3  fu  fe  simle  fihtest  wifi  manna 
cyn ;  min  Drihten  Haelend  Crist  f e  gehnaede  in  li^lle.’ 
paet  deofol,  fa  he  f is  gehyrde,  he  him  to  cwae<5,  ‘pine 
stefne  ic  gehlere,  ac  ic  ne  wat  hwaer  fu  eart.’  Se  haliga 
15-  Andreas  him  to  cwaeft,  ‘For  fon  fe  fu  eart  blind,  fu  ne 
gesihst  aenigne  of  Godes  fam  halgum.’  paet  deofol  fa 
cwaeft  to  fam  folce,  ‘  BehealdaS  eow  and  geseoS  hine,  for 
fon  fe  he  faet  is  se  fe  wiS  me  spraec.’ 

Da  burhleode  fa  urnon,  and  hi  betyndon  fa^re  ceastre 
20  gatu,  and  hi  soliton  f one 4  halgan  Andreas  faet  hie  hine 
genamon.  Drihten  Haelend  hine  fa  aeteowde  fam  haligan 
Andrea,  and  him  to  cwaeft,  ‘  Andrea  arls,  and  gecyft  him 
faet  hie  ongieton  min  maegen  on  fe  wesan. ?  Se  haliga 
Andreas  fa  aras  on  faes  folces  gesihfe,  and  he  cwae<5,  He 
25  eom  se  Andreas  fe  ge  secaf.’  paet  folc  fa  arn,  and  hie 
hine  genamon,  and  ewaedon,  ‘For  fon  fu  us  fus  dydest, 
we  hit  fe  forgyldaS.’  And  hie  fohton  hu  hie  hine 
acw^llan  meahton. 

pa  waes  se  deofol  in  gangende,  and  ewaeft  to  fam  folce, 
30  ‘Gif  eow  swa  llcige,  uton  sqndctn5  rap  on  his  swyran,  and 

1  Goodwin,  alysde  fa  fe ;  C,  somnunga  fy,  2  C,  Ana. 

3  C,  -tesse.  4  C,  fsene,  5  C,  sendon. 


XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST .  ANDREW.  1 23 


hine  teon  purh  pisse  ceastre  lanan,  and  J>is  uton  we  don 
op  pset  he  swelte.  And  mid  pi  pe  he  dead  sie,  uton  we 
dselan  his  lichaman  urum  burhleodum.*  And  pa  eall  pset 
folc  pset  gehierde,  hit  him  licode,  and  hrabe  hie  s^ndon 
rap  on  his  sweoran,  and  hie  hine  tugon  geond  psere 
ceastre  lanan.  Mid  pi  pe  se  eadiga  Andreas  wses  togen, 
his  lichama  wses  gemqnged1  mid  psere  eorban,  swa  pset 
blod  fleow  ofer  eorban  swa  wseter.  Da  sefen  geworden 
wses,  hi  hine  s^ndon  on  pset  carcern,  and  hie  gebundon 2 
his  handa  behindan,  and  hie  hine  forleton ;  and  eall  his 
lichama  [wses]3  gelysed.  Swilce  opre  dsege  pset  ilce  hie 
dydon. 

Se  haliga  Andreas  pa  weop,  and  he  cwseb, ‘  Min  Drihten 
Hselend  Crist,  cum  and  geseoh  pset  hie  me  dob,  pinum 
peowe ;  and  eall  ic  hit  arsefnie  for  pinum  gebode  pe  pu  me 
sealdest,  and  pu  cwsede,  “Ne  do  sefter  hiora  ungeleaful- 
nesse.”  Beheald,  Drihten,  and  geseoh  hu  hie  me  dob.’ 
Mid  pi  he  pus  cwseb,  pset  deofol  cwseb  to  pam  folce, 
‘Swingab  hine  on  his  mub,  pset  he  pus  ne  sprece.’  Da 
geworden  wses  pset  hie  hine  eft  betyndon  on  pam  car- 
cerne. 

Dset  deofol  pa  genam  mid  him  opre  seofon  deoflo,  pa  pe 
[se]3  haliga  Andreas  panon  afliemde,  and  in  gangende  on 
pset  carcern  hie  gestodon  on  gesihpe  pses  eadigan  An¬ 
dreas,  and  hine  bismriende  mid  myclere  bismre,  and  hie 
ewaklon,  ‘Hwset  is  pset  pu  her  gemetest?  Hwilc  ge- 
freolseb  pe  nu  of  urum  gewealde  ?  Hwser  is  pin  gilp  and 
pin  hiht  ? ’  pset  deofol  pa  cwseb  to  pam  obrum  deoflum, 
‘Mine  beam,  acw^llab  hine,  for  pon  he  us  gesc^nde  and 
ure  weorc.’  pa  deofla  pa  blceston 4  hie  ofer  pone  halgan 
Andreas,  and  hie  gesawon  Cristes  rode  tacen  on  his 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


1  C,  -eb. 


2  C,  -en. 


3  Goodwin. 


4  C,  -an. 


124  XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST .  ANDREW. 


onslene ;  lil  ne  dorston  liine  genealsecan,  ac  hra<5e  hie  on 
weg  flugon.  pset  deofol  him  to  cwseft,  4  Mine  beam,  for 
hwon  ne  acwealdon  ge  hine  ? ?  Hie  him  andswarodon 
and  hie  cwsedon,  4  We  ne  mihton,  for  pon  pe  Crlstes  rode 
tacn 1  on  his  onslene  we  gesawon,  and  we  us  ondredon. 
We  witon  for  pon  pe  he  eer  on  pses  earfoSnesse  com,  he 
ure  wses  wealdend.  Gif  pu  rnsege,  acw^l  hine  ;  we  pe  on 
pissum  ne  hersumiati,  py  lses  wen  sle  pset  hine  God  ge- 
freolsige  and  us  s^nde  on  wyrsan  tintrego/  Se  haliga 
Andreas  him  to  cwseft,  4  peah  pe  ge  me  acw^llan,  ne  do  ic 
eowerne  willan,  ac  ic  do  willan  mines  Drihtnes  Hselendes 
Crlstes/  And  pus  hi  geherdon,  and  on  weg  flugon. 

On  mergen  pa  geworden  wses  eft  hie  tugon  pone  halgan 
Andreas,  and  he  clgde  mid  mycle  wope  to  Hrihtne,  and 
cwseft,  4  Min  Drihten  Hselend  Crist,  me  genihtsumiaft 2  pas 
tintrega,  for  pon  ic  eom  geteorod.  Min  Drihten  Hselend 
Crist,  ane  tld  on  rode  pu  prowodest,  and  pu  cwsede, 
“Eseder,  for  hwon  forlete  pu  me?”  M  iii  dagas  syndon 
sySSan  ic  wses  getogen  purh  pisse  ceastre  lanum.  \  pu 
wast,  Drihten,  pa  m^nniscan  tyddernysse ;  hat  onfon 
mlnne  gast.  Hwser  syndon  pine  word,  Drihten,  on  pam 
pu  us  gestrangodest,  and  pu  cwsede,  44  Gif  ge  me  gehyraS, 
and  ge  me  beoS  fylgende,  ne  an  loc  of  eowrum  heafde 
forwyrft.”  Beheald,  Drihten,  and  geseoh  for  pi  min 
llchama 3  and  loccas  mines  heafdes  mid  pisse  eorSan  synd 
gem^ngde.  One*  iii  dagas  syndon  syhSan  ic  wses  getogen 
to  psem  wyrstan  tintregum,  and  pu  me  ne  seteowdest. 
Min  Drihten  Hselend  Crist,  gestranga  mine  heortan/ 
Dus  gebiddende  pam  halgan  Andrea  Drihtnes  stefn  wses 
geworden  on  Ebreisc,  cwepende,  4  Min  Andreas,  heofon 

i  C,  tanc.  2  C,  ( M  -ia«);  Eds. 

3  C,  geseoh.  for  pinum  lichaman ;  Goodwin,  geseoh  for  pon  min 
lichama;  Morris.  .  4  C,  Ane. 


XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  1 25 


and  eorfte  maeg  gewltan;  min  word  naefre  ne  gewltaf. 
Beheald  aefter  fe,  and  geseoh  flnne  llchaman  and  loccas 
|)Ines  heafdes,  hwaet  hie  syndon  gewordene.’  Se  haliga 
Andreas  fa  lociende  he  geseah  geblowen  treow  waestin 
berende;  and  he  cwaeft,  6  IS u  ic  wat,  Drihten,  for  fon  faet 
fu  ne  forlete  me.’ 

On  a^fenne  fa  geworden  hie  hine  betyndon  on  fam 
carcerne,  and  hlo  cwsedon  him  betwynum,  ‘For  fon  fe 
fisse  nihte  he  swelt.’  Him  aeteowde  Drihten  H^elend 
Crist  on  faem  carcerne,  and  he  af^nede  his  hand  and 
genam,  and  he  cwaeh,  ‘  Andreas,  arls.’  Mid  fl  f  e  he  f set 
gehyrde,  hrafe  he  fa  aras  gesund,  and  he  hine  gebaed,  and 
he  cwaeft,  ‘pancas  ic  fe  do,  min  Drihten  Haelend  Crist.’ 
Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  lociende,  he  geseah  on  middum 
fsem  carcerne  swer  standan,  and  ofer  fone  swer  staenenne 
anllcnesse.  And  he  af^nede  his  handa  and  hiere  to 
cwaeft,  ‘Ondraed  fe  Drihten  and  his  rode  tacn,1  beforan 
fsem  forhtigaS  heofon  and  eorfe.  Nu  fonne,  anllcnes,  do 
faet  ic  bidde  on  naman  mines  Drihtnes  Haelendes  Crlstes  ; 
s$nd 2  my  cel  waeter  f  urh  flnne  muf,  swa  faet  slen  gew$m- 
mede  ealle  fa  on  fisse  ceastre  syndon.’  Mid  fl  he  fus 
cwaeft,  se  eadiga  Andreas,  hrafe  slo  staenene3  onllcnes 
s^ndde  mycel  waeter  furh  Mere 4  muf  swa  seaft,  and  Mt 5 
set  manna  llchaman,  and  hit  acwealde  heora  beam  and 
hyra  nytenu.  And  hie  ealle  woldon  fleon  of  faere  ceastre. 
Se  haliga  Andreas  fa  cwaeft,  ‘Min  Drihten  Haelend  Crist, 
ne  forlaet  me,  ac  s$nd  me  flnne  $ngel  of  heofonum  on 
fyrenum  wolcne,  faet  he 6  embgange  ealle  fas  ceastre  faet 
[m$n  hie]  ne  magen  geneosian  for  faem  fyre.’  And  fus 
cwefende,  fyren  wolcen7  ^stah  of  heofonum,  and  hit 

1  C,  tanc.  2  C,  ssend.  3  C,  stefne ;  Goodwin. 

4  C,  heore.  5  C,  hie.  6  C,  J>a.  7  C,  wolc. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 

30 


126  XV1I1.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


ymbsealde  ealla  pa  ceastre.  Mid  py  pset  ongeat  se 
eadiga  Andreas,  he  bletsode  Drihten.  pset  wseter  weox 
0)^  mantles  swuran,  and  swipe  hit  set  hyra  llchaman.  And 
hie  ealle  clgdon  and  cwsedon,  ‘Wa  us,  for  pon  pe  pas  ealle 
5  up  comon  for  pissum  selpeodigum  pe  we  on  pissum  car- 
cerne  betyned  habbaft.  Hwset  beo  we  donde  ? ?  Sume 
hie  cwsedon,  ‘Gif  eow  swallce  puhte,  utan  gangan  on 
pissum  carcerne  and  hine  ut  forlsetan,  py  lses  wen  sle  pset 
we  yfele  forweorpon  ;  and  uton  we  ealle  clgean  and  cwepan 
io  for  pon  pe  we  geleofaS  on  Drihten  pyses  selpeodigan 
mannes;  ponne  afyrrep  he  pas  earfoSnesse  fram  us.’ 

Mid  pi  se  eadiga  Andreas  ongeat  pset  hie  to  Drihtene 
wseron  gehwerfede,  he  cwseft  to  psere  stsenenan  anllcnesse, 
‘  Ara  nu  purh  msegen  ures  Drihtenes,  and  ina  wseter  of 
15  plnum  mupe  pu  ne  s^nd/  And  pa  gecweden,  pset  wseter 
oflan,  and  ma  of  Mere 1  mupe  hit  ne  eode.  Se  haliga 
Andreas  pa  ut  eode  of  pam  carcerne,  and  pset  selfe  wseter 
pegnunge  gearwode  beforan  his  fotum.  And  pa  [pe]  pser 
to  lafe  wseron,  hie  comon  to  pses  carcernes  duru,  and  hie 
20  cwsedon,  ‘  Gemiltsa  us,  God,  and  ne  do  us  swa  swa  we 
dydon  on  pisne  selpeodigan.’  Se  haliga  Andreas  pa  gebsed 
on  pses  folces  gesihpe,  and  seo  eorpe  hie  ontynde,  and  hlo 
forswealh  pset  wseter  mid  pam  mannum.  pa  weras  pe2 
pset  gesawon,  hie  him  swipe  ondrsedon,  and  hie  cwsedon, 
25  (Wa  us,  for  pon  pe  pes  deaS  fram  Gode  is,  and  he  us  wile 
acw^llan  for  pissum  earfoSnessum  pe  we  pissum  mannan 
dydon.  SoSlIce  fram  Gode  he  is  s$nd,  and  he  is  Godes 
peowa.’  Se  halga  Andreas  him  to  cwseS,  ‘Mine  beam, 
ne  ondrsedap  ge  eow,  for  pon  pe  pas  pe  on  pis  wsetere 
30  syndon,  eft  hie  libbaft.  Ac  pis  is  for  <5on  pus  geworden 
pset  ge  geleofon  on  mlnum  Drihtne  Hselendum  Crlste.’ 


1  C,  heora. 


2  .C,  fa. 


XVU1 .  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW.  1 27 


Se  haliga  Andreas  pa  gebsed  to  Drihtne,  and  cwseS, 
‘Min  Drihten  Hselend  Crist,  s$nd  plnne  pone  Halgan 
lGast  pset  [he]  aw^cce  ealle  pa  pe  on  pisse  wsetere  syndon, 
j>set  hie  gellefon  on  plnne  naman.’  Drihten  pa  het  ealle 
arlsan  pe  on  pam  wsetere  wseron.  And  setter  pissum  se 
haliga  Andreas  het  cyrican  getimbrian  on  psere  stowe 
pser  se  swer  stod.  And  he  him  sealde  bebodu  Drihtnes 
Hselendes1  Crlstes,  [and  he  cwseft,]  ‘  And  lufiaS  hine  for 
pon  mycel  is  his  msegen.’  And  senne  of  heora  aldor- 
mannum  to  bisceope  he  him  ges^tte,  and  he  hi  gefullode, 
and  cwseS,  ‘Nu  ponne  ic  eom  gearo  pset  ic  gange  to 
mlnum  discipulum.’  Hie  ealle  hine  bsedon  and  Lhle 
cwsedon,  ‘Medmycel  fsec  nu  gyt  wuna  mid  us,  pset  pu  us 
gedefran 2  gedo,  for  pon  pe  we  nlwe  syndon  to  pissum 
geleafan  gedon.?  Se  halga  Andreas  hie  pa  nolde  gehleran, 
ac  he  hie  grette  and  hie  swa  forlet.  Him  fylgede  mycel 
manigo  pses  folces  wepende  and  hrymende. 

And  pa  ascan  leoht  ofer  heora  heafod,  mid  pi  se  halga 
Andreas  panon  wses  farende.  Him  setlwde  Drihten  Hsel- 
end  Crist  on  pam  wege  on  anslne  fsegeres  cildes,  and 
him  to  cwseft,  ‘Andreas,  for  hwan  gsest  pu  swa  buton 
wsestme  pines  gewinnes,  and  pu  forlete  pa  pe  pe  bsedon, 
and  pu  nsere  miltsiende 3  ofer  heora  cild  pa  pe  pe  wseron 
fyliende  and  wepende  ?  para  cirm  and  wop  to  me  astah 
on  heofonas.  Nu  ponne  hwyrf  eft  on  pa  ceastre,  and 
beo  pser  seofon  dagas,  op  pset  pu  gestrangie  heora  mod 
on  mlnne  geleafan.  Gang  ponne  to  psere  ceastre  mid 
plnum  discipulum,  and  ge4  on  mlnne  geleafan  geleofan.* 
Mid  pi  he  pis  cwseft,  Drihten  Hselend  Crist,  he  astah  on 
heofonas. 


1  C,  -dest ;  Eds. 
3  C,  miltsiend. 


2  C,  gedefra. 

4  Goodwin,  >a  J?e  ( for  ge). 


128  XV1IL  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 


Se  eadiga  Andreas  ]>a  wses  eft  hwyrfende  on  Marma- 
donia  ceastre,  and  he  cwseS,  ‘  Ic  fe  bletsige,  min  Drihten 
Hselend  Crist,  pu  pe  gehwyrfest  ealle  saula,  for  pon  ]nl 
me  ne  forlete  ut  gangan  mid  mlnre  hatheortan  of  Jnsse 
ceastre.’  Hlo  waeron  gefeonde  mycle  gefean ;  and  he  J?mr 
wunode  mid  him  seofon  dagas,  lserende  and  strangende 
hira  heortan  on  geleafan  ures  Drihtnes  Heelendes  Crlstes. 
Mid  pi  pe  )>a  wseron  gefyllede  seofon  dagas,  swa  swa  him 
Drihten  behead,  he  ferde  of  [Marjhnadonia  ceastre  ef- 
stende  to  his  discipulum.  And  eall  pset  folc  hine  lsedde 
mid  gefean,  and  hie  cwgedon,  An  is  Drihten  God,  se  is 
Heelend  Crist,  and  se  Halga  Gast,  fam  is  wuldor  and 
geweald  on  feere  Halgan  prynnysse  Jnirh  ealra  worulda 
woruld  sobllce  a  butan  $nde.’  Amen. 


1  C,  erasure. 


XIX. 


THE  HAKKOWIXG  OF  HELL. 

[From  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  the  apocryphal  Gospel  of 
Nicodemus.  The  text  follows  the  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  MS.  Ii.  2.  11 
(MS.  A  of  the  Gospels);  selected  variants  from  MS.  Cotton  Vitel- 
lius  A.  xv.  (C,  the  Beowulf  MS.)  are  given.] 

Karlnus  and  Leuticus  jms  hyt  awryton  and  pus  cwsedon, 
‘  Efne 1  fa  we  wseron  myd  eallum  urum  fsederum  on  p sere 
h^lllcan  deopnysse,  fser  becom  seo  beorhtnys  on  ]>sere 
peostra  dymnysse  pset  we  ealle  geondlyhte 2  and  geblys- 
sigende  wseron.  peer 3  wses  fseringa  geworden  on  ansyne 
swylce  pser  gylden  sunna  onseled  wsere  and  ofer  us  ealle 
geondlyhte,2  and  Satanas  pa  and  eall  pset  re<5e  werod 
wseron  afyrhte,  and  pus  cwsedon,  “Hwset  ys  pys  leoht 
poet  her  ofer  us  swa  fserllce  scyneft  ?  ”  pa  wses  sona  eall 
paet  m^nnisce  cynn  geblyssigende,  ure  fseder  Adam  myd 
eallum  heahfsederum  and  myd  eallum  wytegum  for  psere 
myclan  beorhtnysse,  and  hig  pus  cwsedon,  “  pys  leoht  ys 
Ealdor  pses  ecan  leohtes,  eall  swa  us  Dryhten  behet  pset 
he  us  paet  eee  leoht  ons^ndan  wolde.”  pa  clypode  Ysaias 
se  wytega  and  cwseS,  “  pys  ys  pset  fsederllce  leoht,  and 
hyt  ys  Godes  sunu,  eall  swa  ic  foressede  pa  ic  on  eorftan 
wses,  pH 4  ic  cwseft  and  forewltegode  p set  Sset  Zabulon  and 
pset  land  Xeptallm  wyfi  pa  ea  Iordanen  and  pset  folc  pset 
on  pam  pystrum  sset  sceoldon  msere  leoht  geseon ;  and  pa 
$e  on  dymmum  ryee  wunedon,  ic  wltegode  pset  hig  leoht 

2  A,  eond-. 

4  C,  1 >a  J?a. 


5 

io 

*5 

20 


1  C,  SoMice  ( for  Efne). 
8  C,  Da  (/or  >9er). 


129 


130  XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


sceoldon  onfon.  And  nu  hyt  ys  tocumen,  and  us  onlyht 
fa  fie  gefyrn  on  deafies  dymnysse  saeton.  Ac  uton  ealle 
geblyssian  faes  leohtes.”  Se  wytega  fa  Symeon,  heom 
eallum  geblyssigendum,  heom  to  cwaefi,  “Wuldriafi  fone 
5  Drihten  Cryst,1  Godes  sunu,  fone  fe  ic  baer  on  mynum 
earmum  into  fam  temple ;  and  ic  fa  fius  cwaefi,  (Du  eart2 
leoht  and  frofer3  eallum  feodum,  and  fu  eart2  wuldor 
and  wurfmynt  eallum  Ysrahela  folce.’  ”  Symeone  fa  fus 
gesprecenum,4  eall  faet  werod  faera  halgena  fa  wearfi 
io  swyfie  geblyssigende.  And  setter  fam  feer  com  swylce 
funres  sl^ge,  and  ealle  fa  halgan  ongean  clypodon,  and 
cwaedon,  “Hwaet  eart2  fu.”  Seo  stefen  heom  andswarode 
and  cwaefi,  “Ic  eom  Iohannes  faes  hehstan  wltega,  and  ic 
eom  cumen 5  toforan  hym  faet  ic  his  wegas  gegearwian6 
15  sceal,  and  gelcan  fa  haele1  hys  folces.” 

‘  Adam  fa  waes  fys  gehyrende,  and  to  his  suiia  cwefi- 
ende  se  waes  gen^mned  Seth,  he  cwaej?,  “  Ger^ce  fynum 
bearnum  and  fysum  heahfaederum  ealle  fa  cing  fe  fiu  train 
Mychaele  fam  heah^ngle  gehyrdest,  fa  fia  ic  fe  as^nde 
20  to  neorxnawanges  geate,  faet  fiu 1  sceoldest  Dryhten  byd- 
dan  faet  he  myd  fe  his  $ngel  as^nde  faet  he  fe  fione  ele 
syllan  sceolde  of  fam  treowe  fiaere  myldheortnysse,  faet 
fiu  myhtest  mynne  lychaman  myd  gesmyrian,  fa  fia  ic 
myd  eallum  untrum 7  waes.”  Seth,  Adames  sunu,  waes  fa 
25  to  genealaecende  fam  halgum  heahfaederum  and  fam 
wytegum,  and  waes  cwefiende,  “  Efne  fa  ic  waes  Dryhten 
byddende  aet  neorxnawanges  geate,  fa  aetywde  me1  Mich¬ 
ael  se  heah^ngel  and  me  to  cwaefi,  ‘  Ic  eom  as$nd  tram 
Dryhtne  to  fie,  and  ic  eom  ges^tt  ofer  ealle  m^nnisce 
30  llchaman.  Nu  secge  ic  fe  Seth,  ne  fearft  fu  swincan 

1  C,  wanting.  2  C,  earfi.  3  C,  frofor.  4  c,  gespecenum. 

5  C,  comen.  6  C,  gegearrian.  7  C,  untrume. 


XIX.  THE  II ARB  O  WIN G  OF  HELL. 


131 


byddende  ne  pyne  tearas  ageotende  peet  Su  purfe  biddan 
pone  ele  of  pam  treowe  peere  myldbeortnysse  peet  pu  Adam 
pynne  feeder  myd  smyrian  mote  for  his  llchaman  sare, 
for  pam  Se  gyt  ne  syndon  gefyllede  pa  flf  pusend  wyntra 
and  pa  flf  hund  wyntra  pe  sceolon  beon  agane  air  he  ge- 
heeled  wurSe;  ac  ponne  cymS  se  myldheortesta  Cryst, 
Godes  sunn,  and  geleet  pynne  feeder  Adam  on  neorxna- 
wang  to  pam  treowe  peere  myldheortnysse.’ ”  pa  Sys 
eall 1  gehyrende  ealle  pa  lieahfeederas  and  pa 


weeron 


wytegan  and  ealle  p a 2  halgan  pe  peer  on  pam  cwicsusle  10 


weeron,  hig  weeron  swySe  geblyssigende  and  God  wuld- 
rigende. 

‘Hyt  wees  swype  angrlsllc  pa  Sa  Satanas,  peere  h^lle 
ealdor  and  pees  deaSes  h^retoga,  cweeS  to  peere  h^lle, 
“Gegearwa  pe  sylfe  peet  Su  meege  Cryst  onfon,  se  hyne  15 
sylfne  gewuldrod  heefS,  and  ys  Godes  sunu  and  eac  man, 
and  eac  se  deaS  ys  hyne  ondreedende  — ‘  and  myn  sawl 
ys  swa  unrot  peet  me  pincS  peet  ic  alybban  ne  meeg ?  — . 
For  pig  he  ys  mycel  wySerwynna,  and  yfel  wyrcende 
ongean  me  and  eac  ongean  pe ;  and  feela  pe  ic  heefde  to  20 
me  gewyld  and  to  atogen,  blynde  and  healte,  gebygede 
and  hreoflan,  ealle  he  fram  pe  atyhS.”  Seo  li^ll  pa  swISe 
grymme  and  swySe  ^gesllce  andswarode  pa3  Satanase, 
pam  ealdan  deofle,  and  cweeS,  “  Hweet  ys  se  Se  ys 4  swa 
strang  and  swa  myhtig,  gif  he  man  ys,  peet  he  ne  sig  25 
pone  deaS  ondriMende  pe  wyt  gefyrn  beclysed  heefdon  ? 
For  pam  ealle  pa  Se  on  eorSan  anweald  heefdon,5  pu  hig 
myd  pynre  myhte  to  me  getuge,6  and  ic  hig 1  feeste  ge- 


heold ;  and  gif  pu  swa  myhtig  eart 7  swa  pu  eer  weere, 


hweet  ys  se  man  and  se  Heelend  pe  ne  sig  pone  deaS  and 


1  C,  wanting. 
4  C,  \>e  \>e  sy. 
6  C,  getogen. 


2  A,  )?e.  3  C,  'Sam  ( for  )>a). 

5  C,  ealle  Se  on  weald  on  eor'San 
7  C,  ear's. 


L1BRAR' 


132 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


pyne  myhte  ondraedende  ?  Ac  to  sofion 1  ic  wat,  gif  he 
on  m^nniscnysse  swa  myhtig  ys  paet  he  naper  ne  unc  ne 
Sone  deaft  ne  ondraet,  paet  ic  wat  paet  swa  myhtig  he  ys 
on  godcnndnysse  paet  hym  ne  maeg  nan  pyng  wySstandan. 

5  And  ic  wat  yif  se  deaft  hyne  ondraet,  ponne  gefehS  he  pd, 
and  pe  byp  aefre  wa  to  ecere  worulde.”  Satanas  pa,  paes 
cwycsusles  ealdor,  paere  h^lle  andswarode  and  pus  cwaeft, 
“Hwaet  twynaS  pe,2  obbe  hwaet  ondraetst  pu  3e  pone 
Haelend  to  onfonne,  mynne  wy<5erwynnan  and  eac  pynne? 
io  For  pon  ic  hys  costnode,  and  ic  gedyde  hym  paet  eal  paet 
Iudeisce  folc  paet  hig  waeron  ongean  hyne  myd  yrre  and 
myd  andan  aw^hte ;  and  ic  gedyde  paet  he 3  waes  myd 
spere  gesticod ;  and  ic  gedyde  paet  hym 3  man  drincan 
m^ngde  myd  geallan4  and  myd  $cede ;  and  ic  gedyde  paet 
15  man  hym  treowene  rode  gegearwode  and  hyne  paer  on 
aheng  and  hyne  myd  naeglum  gefaestnode ;  and  nu  aet 
nextan  ic  wylle  hys  deaft  to  “Se  gelaedan,  and  he  sceal 
beon  underpeod  aegSer  ge  me  ge  pe.”  Seo  h§ll  pa  swySe3 
angrysenllce  pus  cwaefi,  “  Wyte  paet  “Su  swa  do  paet  he  Sa 
20  deadan  fram  me  ne  ateo;  for  pam  pe  her 5  faela  syndon 
geornfulle  fram  me,  paet  hig  on  me  wunian  noldon.6  Ac 
ic  wat  paet  hig  fram  me  ne  gewytaS  purh  heora  agene 
myhte,  buton  hig  se  aelmytiga  God  fram  me  ateo,  se  “Se 
Lazarum7  of  me  genam,  pone  pe  ic  heold  deadne  feower 
25  nyht  faeste  gebunden,  and  ic  hyne  eft  cwycne  ageaf  purh 
hys  bebodu.”  pa  andswarode  Satanas  and  cwae<5,  “  Se 
ylca  hyt  ys  se  “Se  Lazarum 7  of  unc  bam  genam Seo 
h$ll  hym  pa  5us  to  cwaeS,  “Eala  ic  halsige  pe  purh  pyne 
maegenu  and  eac  purh  myne  paet  Su  naefre  ne  gepafige  paet 
30  he  in  on  me  cume,8  for  pam  pa  ic  gehyrde  paet  word  hys 

1  C,  softan.  2  C,  twinost  ftu.  3  C,  wanting. 

4  A,  eallan.  5  A,  After  her,  erasure  of  about  six  letters. 

6  C,  nolden.  7  C,  ladzarum.  8  C,  inne  on  me  come. 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


133 


bebodes,  ic  waes  myd  myclum  $ge  afyrht,1  and  ealle  myne 
arleasan  penas  waeron  samod  myd  me  gedr^hte  and  ge- 
drefede,  swa  paet  we  ne  myhton  Lazarum  gehealdan ;  ac 
he  waes  hyne  asceacende  eal  swa  earn  ponne  he  myd 
hraedum 2  flyhte  wyle  for<5  afleon,  and  he  swa  wees 3  fram 
us  raesende,  and  seo  eorbe  pe  Lazarus  deadan  llchaman 
heold,  heo  hyne  cwycne  ageaf.  And  paet  ic  nu  wat  paet 
se  man  pe  eall  paet  gedyde  paet  he  ys  on  Gode  strang  and 
myhtig,  and  gif  pu  hyne  to  me  laedest,  ealle  pa  pe  her 
syndon  on  pysum  waelhreowan  cwearterne  beclysde  and 
on  pysum  b^ndum  myd  synnum  gewrySene,  ealle  he  myd 
his4  godcundnysse  fram  me  atyhh,  and  to  lyfe  gelaet.” 

‘  Ac  amang  pam  pe  hig  pus  spraecon,5  paer  waes  stefen 
and  gastllc  hream  swa  hlud  swa6  punres  sl$ge,  and  waes 
pus  cweSende,  “ Tollite  portas  principes  vestras  &  eleuamini 
porte  eternales  &  introibit  rex  glorie” ;  paet  byS  on  Englisc, 
“  Ge  ealdras  tonymaS  pa  gatu,  and  up  ah^bbaS  pa  ecan 
gatu  paet  maege  in  gan  se  Cyng  paes  ecan  wuldres.”  Ac  pa 
seo  h$ll  paet  gehyrde,  pa  cwaeS  heo  to  pam  ealdre  Satane, 
“  Gewyt  raSe  fram  me  and  far  ut  of  mynre  onwununge, 
and  gif  pu  swa  myhtig  eart 7  swa  pu  aer  ymbe  spraece, 
ponne  wyn  pu  nu  ongean  pone  wuldres  Cyning;  and 
gewurSe  pe  and  hym.”  And  seo  h§ll  pa  Satan 8  of  hys 
setlum  ut  adraf,  and  cwaeS  to  pam  arleasum  penum,  “  Be- 
lucaS  pa  waelhreowan  and  pa  aerenan  gatu,  and  to  foran 
on  sceotaS  pa  ysenan  scyttelsas,  and  heom  stranglice  wip- 
standaS,  and  pa  haeftinga9  gehealdaS  paet  we  ne  beon 
gehaefte.”  pa  paet  gehyrde  seo  maenigeo  paera  halgena  pe 
Saer  ynne  waeron,  hig  clypedon  ealle  anre  stefne  and 
cwaedon  to  paere  h^lle,  “Geopena  pyne  gatu  paet  maege 

1  C,  afirht.  2  C,  hreSum.  3  C,  waes  swa. 

4  A,  J?ys  (/or  his).  5  C,  specon.  6  C,  swilce  (/or  swa). 

7  C,  ear^.  8  C,  satanas.  9  C,  haeftinge. 


5 

10 

/5 

20 

25 

3° 


134 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


in  gan  se  Cyning  fges  ecan  wuldres.”  pa  cwge5  Dauid  fa 
gyt,  “Ne  forewltegode  ic  eow,  fa  5a  ic  on  eorfan  lyfi- 
gende  wges,1  6  Andetta5  Dryhtne  hys  myldheortnysse,  for 
fain  5e  he  hys  wundra  wyle  manna  bearnum  gecyfan, 
5  and  fa  serenan  gatu  and  fa  ysenan  scyttelas  tobrecan,2 
and  he  wyle  genyman  hig 3  of  f am  wege  heora  unryht- 
wysnysse  ?  *  ”  iEfter  f am  fa  cwge5  se  wytega  Isaias  to 
eallum  f am  halgum  f e  5ger  wgeron,  “  And  ne  foresgede  ic 
eow,  fa  5a  ic  on  eor5an  lyfigende  wges,  fget  deade  m$n 
io  arysan  sceoldon,4  and  mgenige 5  byrgena  geopenod  weor5an, 
and  5a  sceoldon  geblyssian  fe  on  eor5an  wgeron,  for  5am 
f e  hym  fram  Dryhtne  heel  sceolde  cuman  ? ”  pa  ealle  fa 
halgan  fys  wgeron  gehyrende  fram  fam  wytegan  Isaiam,6 
hig  wseron  cwe5ende  to  fgere  h$lle,  “  Geopena  fyne  gatu ; 
15  nu  fu  scealt  beon  untrum  and  unmyhtig,  and  myd  eallum 
oferswyfed.”  Heom  fa  5us  gesprecenum,7  fger  wges  ge- 
worden  seo  mycele  stefen  swylce  funres  sl^ge,  and  fus 
cwge5,  “  Ge  ealdras  tonima5  eowre  gatu  and  up  ah$bba5 
fa  ecan  gatu  fget  mgege  in  gan  se  Cyning  fges  ecan 
20  wuldres.”  Ac  seo  h^ll  fa  fget  gehyrde8  fget  hyt  wges 
tuwa  swa  geclypod,9  fa  clypode  heo  ongean  and  fus 
cwge5,  “Hwget  ys  se  Cyning  fe  sig  wuldres  Cyning?” 
Dauid  hyre  andswarode  fa  and  cwge5,  “pas  word  ic  on- 
cnawe,  and  eac  ic  fas  word  gegyddode,  fa  5a  ic  on  eor5an 
25  wges,  and  ic  hyt  gecwge5  fget  se  sylfa  Drihten  wolde  of 
heofenum  on  eor5an  beseon,  and  fger  gehyran  fa  geom- 
runge  his  gebundenra  feowa.  Ac  nu  fu  fuluste  and  fu 
ful  stincendiste  h§ll,  geopena  fyne  gatu  fget  mgege  in  gan 
fges  ecan  wuldres  Cyning.” 

1  C,  wses  lyfigende,  5a  5a  ic  saede. 

2  A,  -on.  3  C,  hyg  geniman.  4  C,  sceolden. 

5  C,  manega.  6  A,  esaian.  7  C,  gespecennm. 

8  C,  Ac  J?a  seo  ]?aet  gehyrde.  9  A,  geclypode. 


XIX.  THE  n ARROWING  OF  HELL . 


135 


‘  Dauide  fa  fus  gesprecenum,1  feer  to  becom  se  wuldor- 
fulla  Cyning  on  mannes  gelycnysse,  feet  wees  ure  heofen- 
llca  Dryhten,  and  fee r  fa  ecan  fystro  ealle  geondlyhte, 
and  feer  fa  synb^ndas 2  he  ealle  tobreec,  and  he  ure  eald- 
feederas  ealle  geneosode  feer  feer  hig  on3  fam  fystrum  eer  5 
lange  wunigende  weeron.4  Ac  seo  h$ll  and  se  deah  and 
heora  arleasan  fenunga,  fa  ha  hig  feet  gesawon  and  ge- 
hyrdon,  weeron  aforhtode  myd  heora  weelhreowum  fenum, 
for  fam  he  hig  on  heora  agenum  rice  swa  mycele  beorht- 
nysse  fees  leohtes  gesawon,  and  hig4  feeringa  Cryst  ge-  10 
sawon  on  fam  setle  syttan  fe  he  hym  sylfum  geahnod 
heefde;  and  hig  weeron  clypigende  and  fus  cwehende, 
“We  syndon  fram  fe  oferswyhde,  ac  we  acsiah5  fe,  hweet 
eart  fu,  fu  he  butan  eelcon  geflyte  and  butan  eelcere  ge- 
w^mminge  myd  fynum  meegenfrymme  heefst  ure  myhte  15 
genyherod  ?  Ohhe  hweet  eart  f u  swa  mycel  and  eac  swa 
lytel,  and  swa  nyherllc  and  eft  up  swa6  heah,  and  swa 
wunderllc  on  anes  mannes  hywe  us  to  of erdryfenne 7  ? 
Hweet !  ne  eart 8  fu  se  he 9  lege 10  dead  on  byrgene,  and 
eart  lyfigende  hyder  to  us  cumen,11  and  on  fynum  deahe  20 
ealle  eorhan  gesceafta  and  ealle  tungla  syndon  astyrode, 
and  fu  eart  freoh  geworden  betwynan  eallum  ohrum 
deadum  and  ealle  ure  eoredu  fu  heefst  swlhe  gedrefed? 
And  hweet  eart  fu  fe 12  heefst  feet  leoht  hyder  geonds^nd,13 
and  myd  fynre  godcundan  myhte  and  beorhtnysse  heefst  25 
abl^nd  fa  synfullan  fystro,  and  eac  gelyce  ealle  fas  eoredu 
fyssa  deofla  syndon  swyhe  afyrhte?”  And  hig4  weeron 


I  C,  gespecenum. 

3  C,  hig  wseron  on. 

5  C,  halsiah  ( for  acsiah). 

7  C,  winnanne  ( for  -dryfenne). 
9  C,  se  he  wanting. 

II  C,  gefaren  (/or  cumen). 


2  C,  sinn-. 

4  C,  wanting. 

6  C,  swa  up. 

8  C,  Hwaet  ne  eart  wanting. 
10  C,  lage. 

12  C,  hu  >u  he.  13  A,  eond-. 


136  XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


fa  ealle  fa  deoflu  clypigende  an  re  stefne,  “Hwanon 
eart  fu,  la  Haelend,  swa  strang  man,  and  swa  beorht  on 
maegenfrymme  butan  aelcon  womme,  and  swa  claene  fram 
aelcon  leabtre  ?  Eall  eorSan  myddaneard  us  waes  symble 
5  underfeod  oft  nu.  And  eornostllce  we  ahsiaS  fe,  hwaet 
eart  fu,  fu  Se  swa  unforht  us  to  eart  cumen,  and  far  to 
eacan  us  wylt  fram  ateon  ealle  fa  Se  we  gefyrn  on 
b^ndum  heoldon  ?  HwaeSer  hyt  wen  sig  faet  Su  sig  se 
ylca  Haelend  f e  Satan 1  ure  ealdor  ymbe  spaec,  and  saede 
10  faet  Surh  fynne  deaS  lie  wolde  geweald  habban  ealles 
myddaneardes.” 

‘  Ac  se  wuldorfaesta  Cyning,  and  ure  heofenllca  Hlaford 
fa  nolde  faera  deofla  gemaSeles  na  mare  habban,  ac  he 
fone  deofllcan  deaS  feor  nySer  atraed2;  and  he  Satan1 
15  gegrap  and  hyne  faeste  geband,  and  hyne  faere  h^lle 
sealde  on  angeweald.3  Ac  heo  hyne  fa  underfeng  eall 
swa  hyre  fram  ure  heofenllcan  Hlaforde  gehaten  waes. 
pa  cwaeS  seo  h$ll  to  Satane,  “  La  Su  ealdor  ealre  forspyl- 
lednysse,  and  la  Su  ord  and  fruma  ealra  yfela,  and  la  Su 
20  faeder  ealra  flymena,  and  la  fu  fe  ealdor  waere  ealles 4 
deaSes,  and  la  ordfruma  ealre  modignysse,  for  hwig  ge- 
dyrstlaehtest  fu  fe  faet  Su  faet  gefanc  on  faet  Iiideisce  folc 
as^ndest  faet  hig  fysne  Haelend  ahengon,  and  fu  hym 
naenne  gylt  on  ne  oncneowe?  And  fu  nu  furh  faet  tryw5 
25  and  furh  fa  rode  haefst  ealle  fyne  blysse  forspylled,  and 
furh  faet  fe  Su  fysne  wuldres  Cyning  ahenge,  fu  dydest 
wySerwerdllce  ongean  f e 6  and  eac  ongean  me ;  and  on- 
cnaw  nu  hu  faela  ece  tyntrega7  and  fa  unge^ndodan  suslo 
fu  byst  frowigende  on  mynre  ecan  gehealtsumnysse.” 
30  Ac  fa  Sa  se  wuldres  Cyning  faet  gehyrde  hu  seo  h$ll  wyS 

1  C,  Satanas.  2  A,  atred.  3  C,  anweald.  4  A,  ealle. 

5  C,  treow.  6  C,  aegSer  ongean.  7  C,  tyntregan. 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


137 


pone  reftan  Satan  spraec,1  lie  ewsefi  to  paere  h$lle,  “Beo 
Satan  on  pynum  anwealde,  and  gyt  butu  on  ecum  for- 
wyrde,  and  paet  beo  aefre  to  ecere  worulde,  on  paere  stowe 
pe  ge  Adam  and  paera  wltegena  beam  aer  lange  on  ge- 
heoldon.” 

‘And  se  wuldorfulla  Dryhten  pa  his  swy<5ran  hand 
ag^nede,  and  cwsefi,  “  Ealle  ge  myne  halgan,  ge  pe  myne 
gelycnysse  habbah,  cumaft  to  me;  and  ge  pe  purh  paes 
treowes  bleda2  genySerude  waeron,  ge  seo5  nu  paet  ge 
sceolon  purh  paet  treow  mynre  rode,  pe  ie  on  ahangen 
waes,  oferswy<5an  pone  deaS  and  eac  pone  deofol.”  Hyt 
waes  pa  swyfte  rafte  paet  ealle  pa  halgan  waeron  genealec- 
ende  to  paes  Haelendes  handa3;  and  se  Haelend  pa  Adam 
be  paere  riht  hand  genam  and  hym  to  cwae<5,  “Syb  sig 
myd  pe,  Adam,  and  myd  eallum  plnum  bearnum.”  Adam 
waes  pa  nyfter  afeallende  and  paes  Haelendes  cneow  cyss- 
ende,  and  myd  teargeotendre 4  halsunge  and  myd  mycelre 
stefne  pus  cwaeS,  “  Ic  h^rige  pe  heofena  Hlaford  paet  fiii 
me  of  pysse  cwycsusle  onfon  woldest.”  And  se  Haelend 
pa  his  hand  aS^nede  and  rodetacen  ofer  Adam  geworhte 
and  ofer  ealle  his  halgan ;  and  he  Adam  be  paere  swyftran 
handa3  fram  h^lle  geteh,  and  ealle  pa  halgan  heom  aefter 
fyligdon.  Ac  se  halga  Dauid  pa  Sus  clypode  myd  strang- 
llcre  stefne  and  cwaeft,  “  SingaS  Dryhtne  nywne  lofsang, 
for  pam  fie  Dryhten  haefh  wundra5  eallum  peodum  ge- 
swutelod,  and  he  haef<5  hys  haele  cu(5e6gedon  toforan  ealre 
peode7  gesyhfte,  and  his  ryhtwysnysse  onwrigen.”  Ealle 
pa  halgan  hym  pa  andswaredon  and  cwaedon,  “paes  sig 
Dryhtne  maircS,  and  eallum  hys  halgum  wuldor.  Amen. 
Alleluia.” 

1  C,  spaec.  2  ci  blaeda.  3  C,  handan. 

4  A,  teargotendre  ;  C,  tearum  geotendre.  5  C,  hys  wundra. 

6  A,  huSe  ( for  cufte).  7  C,  ealra  Seoda. 


5 

10 

x5 

20 

25 

3° 


138  XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


‘Se  halga  Dryhten  wses  pa  Adames  hand  healdende 
and  hig  Michaele  pam  heah^ngle  syllende,  and  hym  sylf 
wses  on  heofenas  farende,  and  ealle  pa  halgan  wseron  pa 
Mychaele  pam  heah^ngle  sefterfyligende  ;  and  he  hig  ealle 
5  in  gelsedde  on  neorxenawang  myd  wuldorfulre  blysse. 
Ac  pa  hig  inweard  foron,  pa  gemytton  hig  twegen  ealde 
weras,  and  ealle  pa  halgan  hig  sona  acsedon  and  heom 
pus  to  cwsedon,  “  Hwset  syndon  ge  pe  on 1  h^lle  myd  us 
nseron,  and  ge  nu  gyt  deade  nseron,2  and  eower  lychaman 
10  swa  peah  on  neorxnawange  togsedere  syndon  ?  ”  Se 
oSer  hym  pa  andswarode  and  cwsep,  “  Ic  eom  Enoch,  and 
ic  purh  Dryhtnes  word  wses  hyder  alsedd,  and  pys  ys 
Hellas 3  Thesby ten  pe  myd  me  ys ;  se  wses  on  fyrenum 
crsete  hyder  gef^rod,  and  wyt  gyt  deaSes  ne  onbyrigdon ; 
15  ac  wyt  sceolon  myd  godcundum  tacnum  and  myd  fore- 
beacnum  Antecrystes  geanbydian  and  ongean  hyne  win- 
nan4;  and  wyt  sceolon  on  Hierusalem  fram  hym  beon 
ofslagene,  and  he  eac  fram  us;  ac  wyt  sceolon  bynnan 
feorSan  healfes  dseges  fsece  beon  eft  geedcwycode,  and 
20  purh  genypu  up  onhafene.5  ” 

‘Ac  onmang6  pam  'Se  Enoch  and  Ellas  pus  sprsecon/ 
heom  pser  to  becom  sum  wer  pe  wses  earmllces  hywes 
and  wses  berende  anre  rode  tacen  on  uppan  hys  $xlum ; 
ac  pa  halgan  hyne  pa  sona  gesawon,  and  hym  to  cwsedon, 
25  “  Hwset  eart  pu  pe  Syn  ansyn  ys  swylce  anes  sceaSan, 
and  hwset  ys  pset  tacen  pe  Su  on  uppan  plnum  §xlum 
byrst  ? ”  He  hym  andswarode  and  cwseS,  “  SoS  ge  s$c- 
gaS  pset  ic  sceaSa  wses  and  ealle  yfelu  on  eorSan  wyr- 
cende,  ac  pa  Iudeas  me  wyS  pone  Hselend  ahengon,  and 
30  ic  pa  geseah  ealle  pa  Sing  pe  be  pam  Hselende  on  piere 

1  Cj  ge  ge  J?e  on.  2  C,  and  ge  nu  gyt  deade  naeron  wanting . 

3  C,  elias.  4  A,  rynnan  ( for  winnan). 

5  C,  onhefene.  6  C,  amang.  7  C,  specon. 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 


139 


rode  gedone  waeron,  and  ic  pa  sona  gelyfde  pset  he  waes 
ealra  gesceafta  Scyppend  and  se  aelmyhtiga  Cyning ;  and 
ic  hyne  pa  georne  bsed  and  pus  cwae5,  6  Eala  Dryhten,  ge- 
mun  pu  myn  ponne  pu  on  pyn  ryce  cymest.?  And  he  wses 
inyne  bene  sona  onfonde,  and  he  me  to  cwae5,  ‘To  so^on1  5 
ic  pe  s§cge,  to  dseg  pu  byst  myd  me  on  neorxnawange  ’ ; 
and  he  me  pysse  rode  tacen  sealde,  and  cwae5,  ‘Ga  on 
neorxnawange  myd  pysum  tacne,  and  gif  se  §ngel  pe 
ys  hyrde  to  neorxnawanges  geate  5e  inganges  forwyrne, 
setyw  hym  pysse  rode  tacen,  and  s^ge  to  hym,  pset  se  10 
Hwlend 2  Cryst,  Godes  sunu,  pe  nu  wses  anhangen,  pe  pyder 
as^nde.’  And  ic  pa  5am  $ngle  pe  5ser  hyrde  wses  eall 
hym  swa  as^ede,  and  he  me  sona  in  gelsedde  on  pa  swy5- 
ran  healfe  neorxnawanges  geates,  and  he  me  geanbydian 3 
het,  and  me  to  cwse5,  ‘Geanbyda4  her  o5  pset  in  ga  eall  15 
m^nnisc  cynn,  se 5  fseder  Adam  myd  eallum  his  bearnum 
and  myd  eallum  halgum  pe  myd  hym  wseron  on  psere 
h$lle.’”  Ac  5a  ealle  pa6  heahfsederas  and  pa  wytegan, 
pa  hig  gehyrdon  ealle  pses  sceapan  word,  pa  cwsedon  hig 
ealle  anre  stefne,  “  Sig  gebletsod  se  selmyhtiga  Drihten,  20 
and  se  eca  Eseder  se  5e  swylce  forgifenysse  plnum  synnum 
sealde,  and  myd  swylcere  gife  pe  to  neorxnawange  ge¬ 
lsedde.”  He  andswarode  and  cwse5,  u  Amen.” 7 

Bys  syndon  pa  godcundan  and  pa  halgan  gerynu  pe  5a 
twegen  wytegan  Carlnus  and  Leuticus  to  sohon1  gesawon  25 
and  gehyrdon,  eall  swa  ic  ser  her  beforan  ssede  pset  hig 
on  pysne  dseg  myd  pam  Hselende  of  dea5e  aryson,  eall 
swa  hig  se  Hselend  of  dea5e  aw^hte.  And  pa  eall  pys 
gewryten  and  gefylled  hsefdon,  hig  up  aryson  and  pa 
cartan  pe  hig  gewryten  hsefdon  pam  ealdrum  ageafon.  30 

1  C,  so5an.  2  A,  hselenda ;  C,  helend.  3  C,  geandbidian. 

4  C,  geandbida.  5  A,  pe  se;  C,  pe.  6  A,  wanting. 


140 


XIX,  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL, 


Carlnus  his  cartan  ageaf  Annan  and  Caiphan  and  Gama- 
liele  ;  and  gellce  Leuticus  his  cartan  ageaf 1  Nychodeme 
and  Iosepe,  and  heom  fus  to  cwaedon,  ‘Sybb  sig  myd 
eow  eallum  fram  fam  sylfan  Dryhtne  Haelendum2Cryste, 
and  fram  ure  ealra  Haelende.’  And  Carlnus  and  Leuti¬ 
cus  wseron  fa  faeringa  swa  faegeres  hywes  swa  seo  sunne 
fonne  heo3  beorhtost  scyne<5,  and  on  faere  beorhtnysse 
hyg  of  fam  folce  gewyton,  swa  faet  faes  folces  nawyht 
nyston  hwaeder  hig  foron.  Ac  fa  ealdras  fa  and  fa 
maessepreostas 4  fa  gewrytu  raeddon  f e  Carlnus  and  Leu¬ 
ticus  gewryten  haefdon :  fa  waes  aegfter  gellce  gewriten, 
faet  na<5er  naes  ne  laesse  ne  mare  fonne  ofter  be  anum 
stafe,  ne  fur<5on  be  anum  prican.  And  fa  fa  gewrytu5 
geraedde  waeron,  eall  faet  Iudeisce  folc6  fa  heom  betwynan 
cwaedon,  6  So'Se  syndon  ealle  fas  fyng  fe  her  gewordene 
syndon;  and  aefre  sig  Dryhten  gebletsod,  a  worulda 
woruld,  Amen.’  And  aelc  faera  Iudea  waes  fa  ham  to  his 
agenum  farende  myd  mycelre  ymbhydignysse,  and  myd 
mycelum  §ge,  and  myd  mycelre  fyrhto,  and  heora  breost 
beatende  faet  hig  myd  f am  betan  woldon 7  faet  hig  wyft 
God  agylt  haefdon. 

And  Ioseph  and  Nychodemus  waeron  fa  farende  to 
Pilate  fain  deman  and  hym  eall  atealdon  be  fam  twam 
wytegum,  Carine  and  Leutice,  and  be  fam  gewriton  and 
be  ealre  faere  fare  fe  hym8  aeror  bedyglod  waes.  Ac 
Pllatus  fa  on  hys  dom^rne  hym  sylf  awrat  ealle  fa  fyng 
fe  be  fam  Haelende  gedon  waeron,  and  he  syftSan  an 
arendgewryt  awrat  and  to  Pome  as^nde  to  fam  cyninge 
Claudio;  and  hyt  waes  fus  awry  ten,  ‘Se  Pontisca  Pllatus 


1  C,  ageaf  and  on  hand  sealde. 

3  A,  he. 

5  A,  fa  ( for  fa  fa);  C,  gewriten. 
7  C,  wolden. 


2  C,  haelende. 
4  C,  preostas. 
6  A,  wanting. 
8  C,  wanting. 


XIX.  THE  11  All  LOWING  OF  HELL.  I4I 

gret1  hys  cynehlaford  Claudium;  and  ic  cySe  pe  pset  hyt 
nu  nywan  gelamp  pset  8a  Iudeas  p urh  hyra  andan  and 
purh  hyra  agene  genySerunga  pset  hig  pone  Hselend  ge- 
namon,  and  eac2  hyne  me  sealdon,  and  hyne  swy8e3 
wregdon,  and  hym  fsela  ongean  lugon,  and  ssedon  pset  he 
dry  wsere,  and  eac  pset  he  selcne  r^stedseg 4  gew^mde,  for 
pan  <5e  hig  gesawon  pset  he  on  r^stedagum  blynde  m$n 
gelyhte,  and  hreoflan  geclsensode,  and  deofolseocnyssa 
fram  mannum  aflymde,  and  deade  aw^hte,  and  fsela  o8ra 
wundra  he  worhte.  And  ic  heom  gelyfde  swa  swa  ic  11a 
ne  sceolde,  and  ic  hyne  swingan  het  and  hyne  heom 
syftftan  to  heora  agenum  dome  ageaf ;  and  hig  hyne 
sy88an  on  treowenre  rode  ahengon,  and  he 3  pser  on  dead 5 
wes  5  and  eft  sy88an  he  bebyrged  wses,  hig  pair  to  his 
byrgene  ges^tton  -ini-  and  feowertig  c^mpena  pe  pone 
llchaman  healdan  sceoldon  ;  ac  he  on  pam  pryddan  dsege 
of  dea8e  aras,  and  pa  hyrdas  hyt  eall  assedon,  and  hyt 
forhelan  ne  myhton.  Ac  pa  Iudeas  pa  hig  pset  gehyrdon, 
hig  pam  hyrdon  feoh  geafon  :  and  hig  pset  s^cgan  sceoldon 
pset  his  cnyhtas  comon  and  pone  lychaman  forstselon. 
And  pa  hyrdas  pa  pset  feoh  fcngon,6  and  hig  swa  peah  pa 
sopfsest.nysse  pe  8ser  geworden  wses  forsuwian  ne  myhton. 
Nu  leof  cyning  ic  pe  eac  lsere  for  pig  pset  8u  nsefre  psera 
Iudea  leasunga  ne  gelyfe.  Sig  Dryhtne  lof,  and  deoflum 
sorh,  a  to  worulde.  Amen.J 

1  C,  gret  wel. 

4  C,  restne  dseg. 


5 

10 

*5 

20 

25 


2  C,  eac  hyg. 
5  A,  dead. 


3  C,  ivanting. 

6  C,  onfengon. 


PART  IY. 


xx. 


CLEDMON’S  GENESIS. 

The  Offering  of  Isaac. 

[From  the  Genesis  attributed  to  Caedmon,  preserved  in  MS. 
Junius  XI  of  the  Bodleian  Library.] 

pa  paes  rinces  se  rlca  ongan  [2845] 

Cyning  costigan,  cunnode  georne 
hwilc  paes  ae<5elinges  $llen  waere, 
stl<5um  wordum  spraec  Mm  stefne  to : 

5  ‘Gewlt  ]>u  ofestllce,  Abraham,  feran, 
lastas  l^cgan,  and  J>e  laede  mid  [2850] 

])ln  agen  beam ;  pu  scealt  Isaac  me 
ons^cgan,  sunu  |unne,  sylf  to  tlbre  ! 

SifrSan  pu  gestlgest  steape  dune, 

10  hrincg  faes  hean  landes,  J?e  ic  pe  heonon  getaece, 
up  flnum  agnum  fotum,  peer  pu  scealt  ad  gegaer- 

wan,  [2855] 

baelfyr  bearne  <5Inum,  and  blotan  sylf 
sunu  mid  sweordes  $cge,  and  Sonne  sweartan  llge 
leofes  lie  forbaernan,  and  me  lac  bebeodan.* 

15  He  forsaet  he  py  sISe,  ac  sona  ongann  • 

fysan  to  fore :  him  waes  Frean 1  $ngla  [2860] 


142 


1  MS.,  frea ;  Thorpe. 


XX.  THE  OFFERING  OF  ISAAC. 


143 


word  ondrysne,  and  his  Waldend  leof. 

Da  se  eadga  Abraham  sine 
nihtr^ste  ofgeaf :  nalles  N^rgendes 
h^ese  wiShogode,  ac  hine  se  halga  wer 
5  gyrde  grsegan  sweorde,  cyfide  <5aet  him  gasta 

Weardes  [2865] 

§gesa  on  breostum  wunode.  Ongan  fta  his  $solas 
bgetan, 

gamolferhS  goldes  brytta,  heht  hine  geonge 
twegen 

m§n  mid  srSian ;  mseg  wses  his  agen  fridda, 
and  he  feorfta  sylf.  pa  he  fus  gewat 
10  from  his  agenum  hofe  Isaac  leedan,  [2870] 

beam  unweaxen,  swa  him  bebead  Metod. 

Efste  'Sa  swISe  and  onette 
for5  foldwege,  swa  him  Frea  tsehte 
wegas  ofer  westen,  oS  faet  wuldortorht 
15  dseges  friddan  up  ofer  deop  wseter  [2875] 

ord  arsemde/  pa  se  eadega  wer 
geseah  hllfigan  hea  dune, 
swa  him  ssegde  ser  swegles  Aldor. 
pa  Abraham  sprsec  to  his  ombihtum, 

20  *  Eincas  mine,  r§sta<5  incit  her  [2880] 

on  ftissum  wlcum ;  wit  eft  cuma<5, 
siSSan  wit  eerende  uncer  twega 
Gastcyninge  agifen  habbaS.’ 

Gewat  him  fa  se  seeding,  and  his  agen  sunu, 

25  to  fses  gemearces  fe  him  Metod  tsehte,  [2885] 

wadan  ofer  wealdas  ;  wudu  bser  sunu, 
feeder  fyr  and  sweord.  pa  ftees  fricgean  ongann 
wer  wintrum  geong  wordum  Abraham  : 

‘  Wit  her  fyr  and  sweord,  frea  min,  habbaft  ; 

30  hwser  is  feet  tlber,  feet  fu  torht  Gode 


[2890] 


144 


XX.  THE  OFFERING  OF  ISAAC. 


to  fam  brynegielde  bringan  f^ncest?  ’ 

Abraham  maSelode  (haefde  on  an  gehogod 
fae t  he  gedsede  swa  hine  Drihten  het)  : 

6  Him  f aet  So<5cyning  sylfa  findeS, 

5  money nnes  Weard,  swa  him  gemet  finceS.*  [2895] 
Gestah  fa  strShydig  steape  dune 
up  mid  his  eaforan,  swa  him  se  eca  bebead, 
faet  he  on  hrofe  gestod  hean  landes, 
on  fmre  [stowe] 1  fe  him  se  stranga  to, 

10  waerfaest  Metod,  wordum  tsehte^  [2900] 

Ongan  fa  ad  hladan,  aeled  w^ccan, 
and  gefeterode  fet  and  honda 
bearne  slnum,  and  fa  on  bael  ahof 
Isaac  geongne,  and  fa  aedre  gegrap 
15  sweord  be  gehiltum  :  wolde  his  sunu  cw^llan  [2905] 
folmum  slnum,  fyre  s^ncan 
meeges  dreore\  pa  Metodes  Segn 
ufan,  §ngla  sum,  Abraham  hlude 
stefne  cygde.  He  stille  gebad 
20  ares  spraece  and  fam  $ngle  oncwaeS.  [2910] 

Him  Sa  ofstum  to,  ufan  of  roderum, 
wuldorgast  Godes  wordum  maelde  : 

‘  Abraham  leofa,  ne  sleah  f u  fin  agen  beam, 
ac  fu  cwicne  abregd  cniht  of  ade, 

25  eaforan  flnne  :  him  an  wuldres  God.,  [2915] 

Mago  Ebrea,  fu  medum  scealt 
furh  faes  halgan  hand,  Heofoncyninges, 
softum  sigorleanum,  selfa  onfon 
ginfaestum  gifuml  fe.wile  gasta  Weard 
30  lissum  gyldan,  faet  fe  waes  leofra  his  [2920] 

sibb*  and  hyldo,  fonne  fin  sylfes  bearn.? 


1  Bouterwek. 


XX.  THE  OFFERING  OF  ISAAC . 


145 


Ad  stod  ongeled ;  hsefde  Abrah^me 
Metod  moncynnes,  msege  Lothes, 
breost  geblissad,  fa  he  him  his  beam  forgeaf, 

Isaac  cwicne.  pa  se  eadega  bewlat  [2925] 

rincofer  $xle3  and  him  Sser  rom  geseah 

unfeor  <5anon3  senne  standan, 

broftor  Arones,  brembrum  faestne ; 

fone  Abraham  genam3  and  hine  on  ad  ahof3 

ofestum  miclum,  for  his  agen  beam.  [2930] 

Abraegd  “5a  mid  $y  bille3  brynegield  onhread, 


reocendne 1  weg  rommes  blode, 
onbleot  fset  lac  Gode3  saegde  leana  fane 
and  ealra  f ara  [sselfta] 2  fe  him  sift  and  £er 
gifena  Drihten  forgifen  haefde. 


[2935] 


1  MS.,  reccendne. 


2  Grein. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BBUNANBUBH. 


[From  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.] 

An.  dccccxxxvii. 

Her  iEftelstan  cyning,  eorla  drihten, 
beorna  beahgifa,  and  his  broftor  eac, 
Eadmund  sefteling,  ealdorlangne  tlr 
^eslogon  set  ssecce  sweorda  $cgum 
5  ymbe  Brunanburh  :  bordweall  clufon, 
heowon  heaftolinde  hamora  lafum, 
eaforan  Eadweardes  ;  swa  him  geseftele  wses 
fram  cneomagum,  8set  hi  set  campe  oft 
wi8  laSra  gehwsene  land  ealgodon, 
io  hord  and  hamas.  H^ttend  crungon, 

Scotta  leode  and  scipflotan, 
fsege  feollon  :  feld  dennode  ^/f 
s$cga  swate,  sipfan  sunne  upp 
on  morgentld,  msere  tungol, 

15  glad  ofer  grundas,  Godes  candel  beorht, 
eces  Drihtnes,  08  slo  se8ele  gesceaft 
sah  to  setle.  Dser  lseg  s§cg  monig 
garum  ageted,  guma  ]STor8erna 
ofer  scyld  scoten,  swylce  Scyttisc  eac 
20  werig  wlges  ssed.  Wesseaxe  for8 
andlangne  dseg  eoredcystum 
on  last  l^gdon  la8um  8eodum  ; 
heowon  h^reflyman  hindan  8earle 
146 


XXL  THE  BATTLE  OF  BBUNANBUBH. 


mecum  mylenscearpum.  Myrce  ne  wyrndon 
heardes  handplegan  hseletSa  nanum, 

■Sara  tie  mid  Anlafe  ofer  eargebland 
on  lides  bosme  land  gesohton, 

5  fsege  to  gefeohte.  Fife  lagon 
on  tSam  campst^de  cyningas  geonge 
sweordum  asw^fede,  swylce  seofone  eac 
eorlas  Anlafes,  unrim  h^rges, 
flotena  and  Scotta.  Dser  geflymed  weartS 
io  NorSmanna  brego,  neade  gebseded 
to  lides  stefne  lytle  weorode  : 
cread  cnear  on  flot ;  cyning  ut  gewat 
on  fealone  flod,  feorh  gen^rede. 

Swylce  tiger  eac  se  froda  mid  fleame  com 
15  on  his  cytitie  norti,  Constantlnus, 
har  hilderinc ;  hreman  ne  tiorfte 
meca  gemanan :  he  wses  his  maga  sceard, 
freonda  gefylled  on  folcst^de, 
beslsegen  set  ssecce,  and  his  sunu  forlet 
20  on  wselstowe  wundum  forgrunden, 
geongne  set  guiSe.  Gylpan  ne  <5orfte 
beorn  blandenfeax  billgeslihtes, 
eald  inwitta,  ne  Anlaf  fty  ma 
mid  heora  h^relafum ;  hlihhan  ne  <5orfton;^.  ¥ 
25  tiset  hi  beaduweorca  b^teran  wurdon 
on  campst^de  cmnbolgehnastes, 
garmittinge,  gumena  gemotes, 
wsepengewrlxles,  tises  hi  on  wselfelda 
wits  Eadweardes  eaforan  plegodon. 

30  Gewiton  him  )>a  KortSm^nn  nsegledcnearrum, 
dreorig  darofta  laf,  on  Dinges  m$re 
ofer  deop  wseter  Dyflin  secan, 
and  eft  Iraland,  sewiscmode. 


148  XXL  THE  BATTLE  OF  BRUNANBUBH. 

Swylce  fta  gebroftor  begen  aetsomne, 
cyning  and  aefteling,  cyftfte  sohton, 

Wesseaxna  land,  wlges  hremge. 

Leton  him  behindan  hra  bryttigan  [60] 

5  salowigpadan,  •gone  sweartan  hraefn, 
hyrnedn^bban,  and  ftone  hasopadan 
earn  aeftan  hwlt,  aeses  brucan, 
grsedigne  gufthafoc,  and  ftaet  graege  deor, 
wulf  on  weal  da.  Ne  wearft  wael  mare  [65] 

10  on  ft ys  Tglande  aefre  gyta 

folces  gefylled  beforan  ftyssum 
sweordes  $cgum,  ftaes  fte  us  s^cgaft  bee, 
ealde  uftwitan,  sippan  eastan  hider 
Engle  and  Seaxe  upp  becomon  [70] 

15  ofer  brade  brimu,  Brytene  sohton, 
wlance  wlgsmiftas  Wealas  ofercomon, 
eorlas  arhwate  eard  begeaton. 


\ 


XXII. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDOX. 

[This  poem  was  preserved  in  but  one  MS.,  Cotton  Otho  A  xii, 
which  was  destroyed  in  the  fire  of  1731 ;  fortunately,  Thomas 
Hearne  had  copied  and  published  it  in  1726.  The  variants  there¬ 
fore  refer  to  Hearne’ s  text.] 

.  .  .  .  brocen  wurde ;  ' 

bet  fa  hyssa  hwsene  hors  forleetan, 
feorr  afysan,  and  forcS  gangan, 
bicgan  to  bandum,  and  to  bige 1  godum. 
pa2  pset  Offan  mseg  serest  onfunde,  [5] 

pset  se  eorl  nolde  yrh<5o  gepolian : 
be  let  bim  pa  of  handon  leofne 3  fleogan 
bafoc  wiS  pses  boltes,  and  to  psere  bilde  stop ; 
be  pam  man  milite  oncnawan  pset  se  cnibt  nolde 
wacian  set  pam  wlge,4  pa  he  to  wsepnum  feng.  [10] 
Eac  bim  wolde  Eadrlc  bis  ealdre  gelsestan, 
frean  to  gefeobte  ;  ongan  pa  forft  beran 
gar  to  gupe^  he  hsefde  god  gepanc, 
pa  hwlle  pe  he  mid  handum  bealdan  mibte 
liord  and  brad  swuM ;  beot  be  gelseste,  [15] 

pa  he  setforan  his  frean  feoht&n  sceolde. 

Da  pser  Byrhtnoft  ongan  beornas  trymian, 
rad  and  rsedde,  rincum  tsebte 
hu  hi  sceoldon  standan,  and  pone  st^de  healdan, 

20  and  beed  pset  byra  randas 5  ribte  heoldon  [20] 

faeste  mid  folman,  and  ne  forbtedon  na. 

1  thige  (/or  to  hige).  2  3  leofre.  4  w.  ge.  5  randan. 

149 


) 

X 

m-*  5 

i 

t 

v  10 


150 


XXII.  .  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


pa  he  haefde  faet  folc  faegere  getrymmed, 
lie  lihte  fa  mid  leodon^  faer  him  leofost  waes, 
faer  lie  his  heorfiwerod  holdost  wiste. 
pa  stod  on  staefie,  stlfillce  clypode.  [25] 

5  wlcinga  ar,  wordum  maelde, 
se  on  beot  ahead  brimllfendra 
aerende 1  to  f am  eorle,  faer  he  on  ofre  stod : 
i  Me  s$ndon  to  fe  saem$n  snelle  ; 

heton  “Se  slogan,  faet  fu  most  s^ndan  rafie  [30] 

10  beagas  wifi  gebeorge  ;  and  eow  b^tere  is 
faet  ge  fisne  garraes  mid  gafole  forgyldon, 
f onne 2  we  swa  hearde  hilde 3  daelon. 

Ne  furfe  we  us  spillan,  gif  ge  spedaf  to  fam : 
we  willafi  wifi  fam  golde  grifi  faestnian.  [35] 

15  Gyf  pu  l)8e^4  geraedest,  fe  her  rlcost  eart, 
faet  fu  fine  leoda  lysan  wille, 
syllan  saemannum  on  hyra  sylfra  dom 
feoh  wifi  freode,  and  niman  frifi  aet  us, 
we  willaf  mid  f am  sceattum  us  to  scype  gangan,  [40] 
20  on  hot  feran,  and  eow  frifes  healdanj 
Byrhtnofi  mafelode,  bord  hafenode, 
wand  waene  aese,  wordum  maelde, 
yrre  and  anraed,  ageaf  him  andsware : 

‘Gehyrst5  fu,  saelida,  hwaet  fis  folc  s^gefi?  [45] 

25  hi  willafi  eow  to  gafole  garas  syllan,  ^ 
aettrynne  ord  and  ealde  swurd, 
fa  h^regeatu  fe  eow  aet  hilde  ne  deah. 

Brimmanna  boda,  abeod  eft  ongean, 
s§ge  flnum  leodum  miccle  lafre  spell,  [50] 

30  f aet  her  styhF  unforcufi  eorl  mid  his  werode, 

/f e  wile  geealgian 6  ef el  fysne, 


1  aersende.  2  ton. 


.  .ulde.  4  >at.  5  gehyrt.  6  gealgean. 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALBON. 


iEfelredes  eard,  ealdres  mines, 
folc  and  foldan ;  feallan  sceolon 
hsefene  set  hilde.**  To  heanllc  me  finceS 
fset  ge  mid  urum  sceattum  to  scype  gangon 
5  unbefohtene,  nu  ge  fus  feor  hider 
on  urne  eard  in  becomon  ; 
ne  sceole  ge  swa  softe  sine  gegarigan : 
us  sceal  ord  and  $cg  ser  geseman, 
grimm  guftplega,  ser  we  gafol1  syllon.’ 
io  Het  fa  bord  beran,  beornas  gangan, 
f set  hi  on  f am  eastsefte 2  ealle  stodom, 

JSTe  mihte  fser  for  wsetere  werod  to  fam  o<5rum 

fser  com  flowende  flod  sefter  ^bban, 

lucon  lagustreamas ;  to  lang  hit  him  fuhte, 

15  hwsenne  hi  togsedere  garas  bseron.^.^_ 

HI  fser  Pantan  stream  mid  prasse  bestodon, 
Eastseaxena  ord  and  se  sesch^re  ; 
ne  mihte  hyra  senig  oftruih  dorian, 
buton  hwa  furh  flanes  flyht  fyl  gename. 

20  Se  flod  ut  gewat ;  fa  flotan  stodon  gearowe, 

+0  ** 

wlcinga  fela,  wlges  georne. 

Het  fa  hseleha  hleo  healdan  fa  briege 
wigan  wlgheardne,  se  wses  haten  Wulfstan, 
eafne  mid  his  cynne,  fset  wses  Ceolan  sunu, 

25  fe  'Sone  for  man  man  mid  his  francan  ofsceat, 
fe  fser  baldllcost  on  fa  briege  stop, 
pser  stodon  mid  Wulfstan e  wigan  unforhte, 
iElf$re  and  Maccus,  modige  twegen ; 
fa  noldon  set  fam  forda  fleam  gewyrean, 

30  ac  hi  fsestllce  wr5  $a  fynd  w^redon, 
fa  hwlle  fe  hi  wsepna  wealdan  moston. 


1  \>e  gofol. 


2  eastefte. 


3  heron. 


152 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


pa  hi  faet  ongeaton,  and  georne  gesawon 

fset  hi  fae r  bricgweardas  bitere  fundon,  [85] 

ongunnon  lytegian  fa  laSe 1  gystas  : 

baedon  faet  hi  upgang2  agan  moston, 

5  ofer  fone  ford  faran,  fefan  leedan.) 

Da  se  eorl  ongan  for  his  ofermode 

alyfan  landes  to  fela  lafere  Seode ;  [90] 

ongan  ceallian  fa  ofer  cald  waeter 

Byrhtelmes  beam  (beornas  gehlyston)  : 

10  ‘Nu  eow  is  gerymed,  gaS  ricene  to  us, 
guman  t5  guf e  ;  God  ana  w  at 

hwa  faere  waelstowe  wealdan  mote.’  [95] 

Wodon  fa  waelwulfas,  for  waetere  ne  murnon, 
wlcinga  werod,  west 3  ofer  Pantan, 

15  ofer  sclr  waeter  scyldas  w^gon,4  v 
lidm^n  to  lande  linde  baeron. 

paer  ongean  gramum  gearowe  stodon  [I0°]  / 

ByrhtnoS  mid  beornum :  he  mid  bordum  het 
wyrcan  fone  wlhagan,  and  faet  werod  healdan 
20  faeste  wiS  feondum.  pa  waes  feojite 5  neh, 
tlr  eet  getohte  5  waes  seo  tld  cumen 
feet  faer  faege  m§n  feallan  sceoldon.  [I05] 

paer  wearS  hream  ahafen,  hr^mmas6  wundon, 
earn  aeses  georn :  waes  on  eorfan  cyrm. 

leton  fa  of  folman  feolhearde  speru, 
gegrundene  garas  fleogan : 

bogan  waeron  bysige,  bord  ord  onfeng,  [II0] 

biter  waes  se  beaduraes,  beornas  feollon 
on  gehwaeSere  hand,  hyssas  lagon. 

30  Wund  wear“6 7  Wulfmaer,  waelraeste  geceas, 

1  luSe.  2  upgangan.  3  pest.  4  wegon. 

5  fohte.  6  bremmas.  7  weard. 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


153 


ByrhtndSes  mseg ; 
(his  swuster  sunuj 


/ 


[120 


] 


he  mid  billum  wearS, 
swISe  forheawen.  — -  [115] 

peer  Wear’S 1  wlcingum  wif  erlean  agyfen : 
gehyrde  ie  fset  Eadweard  anne  sloge 
5  swISe  mid  his  swijrde,  swinges  ne  wyrnde, 
fset  him  set  fotum  feoll  fsege  c$mpa ; 

/-  fyses  him  his  Seoden  fane  gessede, 
j^am  burfene,  fa  he  byre  hsefde. 

Swa  stemnetton  stIShycgende 2 
10  hyssas3  set  hilde ;  hogodon  georne 
hwa  fser  mid  orde  serost  mihte 

on  fsegean  m$n  feorh  gewinnan,  [125] 

wigan  mid  wsepnum  :  wsel  feol  on  eorSan.  ^ 

Stodon  stsedef  seste,  stihte  hi  By rhtnoS, 

15  bsed  fset  hyssa  gehwylc  hogode  to  wl ge, 
fe  on  D^non  wolde  dom  gefeohtan. 

Wod  fa  wlges  heard,  wsepen  up  ahof,  [130] 

bord  td  gebeorge,  and  wiS  f ses  beorfies  stop ; 
eode  swa  anrsed  eorl  to  fam  ceorle  : 

20  segfer  hyra  oSrum  yfeles  hogode. 

S^nde  Sa  se  sserinc  suferne  gar, 

fset  gewundod  wearS  wigena  hlaford;  [135] 

he  sceaf  fa  mid  Sam  scylde,  fset  se  sceaft  tobserst, 
and  fset  spere  spr^ngde,  fset  hit  sprang  ongean. 

25  Gegr^mod  wearS  se  guSrinc  :  he  mid  gare  stang 
wfanene  wlcing,  fe  him  fa  wunde  forgeaf. 

Erod  wses  se  fyrdrinc,  he  let  his  francan  wadan  [140] 

furh  Sses  hysses  hals ;  hand  wlsode 

fset  he  on  fam  fsersceaSan  feorh  gersehte. 

30  Da  he  oferne  ofstllce  sceat, 

fset  seo  byrne  tobserst ;  he  wses  on  breostum  wund 


1  wserd. 


2  stiShugende. 


hysas. 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


54 


furh  fta  hringlocan,  him  aet  heortan  stod  [145] 
aetterne  ord.  Se  eorl  waes  fe  bllfra, 
hloh  fa  modi  man,  saede  Metode  fane 
fiaes  daegweorces  fe  him  Drihten  forgeaf. 

5  Forlet  fa  dr^nga  sum  darob  of  handa, 
tieogan  of  folman,  faet  se  to  forS  gewat  [150] 

furh  ftone  aefelan  iEfelredes  fegen.r 
Him  be  healfe  stod  hyse  unweaxen, 
cniht  on  gecampe,  se  full  cafllce 
10  braed  of  fam  beorne  blodigne  gar, 

Wulfstanes  beam,  Wulfmaer  se  geonga;  [155] 
forlet  forheardne  faran  eft  ongean : 
ord  in  gewod,  faet  se  on  eorfan  laeg, 
fe  his  feoden  aer  fearle  geraehte. 

15  Eode  fa  gepyrwed  s^cg  to  fam  eorle ; 

he  woldd  faes  beornes  beagas  gef^egan,  [160] 

reaf  and  hringas,  and  gerenod  swurd. 

Da  Byrhtnoci  braed  bill  of  sceabe,1 

brad  and  brun^cg,2  and  on  fa  byrnan  sloh  : 

20  to  rafe  hine  gel^tte  lidmanna  sum, 

fa  he  faes  eorles  earm  amyrde ;  [165] 

feoll  fa  to  foldan  fealohilte  swurd, 
ne  mihte  h%  gehealdan  heardne  mece, 
waepnes  wealdan.  pa  gyt  faet  word  geewaeft 
25  har  hilderinc,  hyssas  bylde, 

baed  gangan  forS  gode  geferan  :  [170] 

ne  mihte  fa  on  fotum  l$ng  faeste  gestandan3; 

he  to  heofenum  wlat . v  >> .  . 

‘Ic  gefancie4  fe;  Seoda  Waldend, 

30  ealra  faera  wynna  fe  ic  on  worulde  gebad. 

Nu  ic  ah,  milde  Metod,  maeste  fearfe,  [175] 

scefte.  2  bruneccg.  3  gestundan.  4  ge  bance  ( for  ic  gefancie). 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON . 


155 


faet  fu  mlnum  gaste  godes  geunne, 
faet  min  sawul  to  5e  simian  mote, 
on  fin  geweald,  peoden  $ngla, 
mid  frife  f^rian ;  ic  eom  frymdi  to  fe, 

5  faet  hi  h^lsceaban  hynan  ne  moton.’  [180] 

,^Da  hine  heowon  haeftene  scealcas, 

and  begen  fa  beornas  fe  him  big  stodon, 
iElfnoft  and  Wulmaer  begen 1  lagon, 
ba  onemn  hyra  frean  feorh  gesealdon. 

10  HI  bugon  fa  fram  beaduwe  fe  fser  beon  noldon :  [185] 
faer  wurdon  Oddan  beam  aerest  on  fleame, 

Qodrjc  fram  gufe,  and^one  godan  forlet, 
fe  hifli  maenigne  oft  mear 2  gesealde  ; 
he  gehleop  fone  eoh,  fe  ahte  his  hlaford, 

15  on  fam  geraedum  fe  hit  riht  ne  waes,  [T9°] 

and  his  broSru  mid  him,  begen  aerndon,3 
Godrinc 4  and  Godwlg,  gufe  ne  gymdon, 
ac  w^ndon  fram  fam  wlge,  and  fone  wudn  sohton, 
flugon  on  faet  faesten,  and  hyra  feore  burgon, 

20  and  manna  ma  fonne  hit  aenig  mae‘5  waere,  [195] 
gyf  hi  fa  geearnunga  ealle  gemundon, 
fe  he  him  to  dugufe  gedon  haefde. 

Swa  him  Offa  on  daeg  aer  jisaede, 
on  fam  maefelst^de,5  fa  he  gemot  haefde, 

25  faet  faer  modigllce 6  mane^a  spraecon, 
f e  eft  aet  fearfe 7  f olian  noldon. 

Da  wearft  afeallen  faes  folces  ealdor, 
iEfelredes  eorl ;  ealle  gesawon 
~\hepih geneat as  faet  hyra  hearra 8  laeg. 

30  pa  Saer  w^ndon  for<5  wlance  fegenas, 

1  Eds.,  bewegen.  2  Eds.,  mearh.  3  serdon. 

5  mej>elstede.  6  modelice.  7  |?gere. 


[200] 


[2°5] 

4  godrine. 
8  heorrk. 


156  XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON . 


unearge  m$n  efston  georne : 
hi  woldon  )>a  ealle  oSer  twega, 

Ilf  forlsetan 1  o$Se  leofne  gewrecan. 

Swa  hi  bylde  forS  beam  iElfrlces, 

5  wiga  wintrum  geong,  wordum  mselde,  [210] 

iElfwine  pa  cwseS;,  he  on  $llen  sprsecr 
‘  GemunaS 2  pa  msela,  pe  we  oft  set  meodo  sprsecon, 
ponne  we  on  b^nce  beot  ahofon, 
hseleS  on  healle,  ymbe  heard  gewinn ; 

10  nu  mseg  cunnian  hwa  cene  sy. 

Ic  wylle  mine  sepelo  eallum  gecypan, 
pset  ic  wses  on  Myrcon  miccles  cynnes ; 
wses  min  ealda  feeder  Ealhelm  haten, 
wls  ealdorman,  woruld^esselig. 

15  Ke  sceolon  me  bn  psere  peode  pegenas  setwltan, 
pset  ic  of  Sisse  fyrde  feran  wille, 
eard  gesecan,  nu  min  ealdor  ligeS 
forheawen  set  hilde ;  me  is  pset  hearma  msest : 
he  wses  segSer3  min  mseg  and  min  hlaford.? 

20  pa  he  for5  eode,  fsehSe  gemunde, 
pset  he  mid  orde  anne  gersehte 
fiotan  on  pam  folce,  pset  se  on  foldan  lseg 
forwegen  mid  his  wsepne.  Ongan  pa  winas  manian, 
frynd  and  geferan,  pset  hi  forS  eodon. 

25  Offa  gemselde,  sescholt  asceoc :  [230] 

‘  Hwset  pu,  iElfwine,  hafa^t  ealle  gemanode, 
pegenas  to  pearfe :  nu  ure  peoden  ITS, 
eorl  on  eorSan,  us  is  eallum  pearf 
pset  ure  seghwylc  operne  bylde 

30  wigan  to  wlge,  pa  hwlle  pe  he  wsepen  msege  [235] 
habban  and  healdan,  heardne  mece, 

1  forlsetun.  2  gemunu.  3  segder. 


[«s] 


[220] 


[225] 


157 


XXII .  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALBON. 

gar  and  god  swurd.  Us  Godrlc  haef<5, 
earh  0(jidan  beam,  ealle  beswicene : 
wende  faes  for  moni  man,  fa  he  on  meare  rad, 
on  wlancan  f  am  wicge,  f set  waere  hit  ure  hlaford ;  [240] 
5  for  fan  wearft  her  on  felda  folc  totwaemed, 
scyldburh  tobrocen  :  abreofte  his  angin, 
faet  he  her  swa  manigne  man  aflymde i  jy 
Leofsunu  gemaelde,  and  his  linde  ahof, 
bord  to  gebeorge,  he  fam  beorne  oncwaeS :  [245] 

10  e  Ic  faet  gehate,  f  set  ic  heonon  nelle 
fleon  fotes  trym,  ac  wille  furftor  gan, 
wrecan  on  gewinne  mlnne  winedrihten. 

Ne  furfon  me  emk  Sturm^re  st$defaes;te  haeleft 1 
worduni  aetwltan,  nu  min  wine  gecranc,  [250] 

15  faet  ic  hlafordleas  ham  slftie, 

w^nde  fram  wlge ;  ac  me  sceal  waepen  niman, 
ord  and  Iren.?  He  ful  yrre  wod, 
feaht  faestllce,  fleam  he  forhogode. 

Dunnere  fa  cwaeS,  daroft  acw^hte,  v  [255] 

20  unorne  ceorl,  ofer  eall  clypode, 

baed  faet  beorna  gehwylc  ByrhtnoS  wraece  : 
sfi  6Ne  maeg  na  wandian  se  fe  wrecan  f^nceS 
frean  on  folce,  ne  for  feore  murnan.? 
pa  hi  forS  eodon,  feores  hi  ne  rohton ;  .  [260] 

25  ongunnon  fa  hlredm^n  heardllce  feohtan, 
grame  garberend,  and  God  baedon 
faet  hi  moston  gewrecan  hyra  winedrihten, 
and  on  hyra  feondum  fyl  gewyrcan. 

Him  se  gysel  ongan  geornllce  fylstan ;  [265] 

30  he  waes  on  NorShymbron  heardes  cy lines, 

Ecglafes  beam,  him  waes  iEscfer<5  nama : 


1  hselse'S. 


158  XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


lie  lie  wandode  na  set  fam  wlgplegan, 
ae  he  fysde  for8  flan  genehe ; 

hwllon  he  on  bord  sceat,  hwllon  beorn  tsesde ;  [270] 

sefre  embe  stunde  he  sealde  sume  wunde, 

5  fa  hwlle  8e  he  wsepna  wealdan  moste. 

Da  gyt  on  orde  stod  Eadweard  se  langa, 

gearo 1  and  geornful ;  gylpwordnm  spraec, 

fset  he  nolde  fleogan  fotmsel  landes,  [275] 

pfer  bsec  bugany  fa  his  b^teraciseg^:] 

10  he  brsec  fone  bordweall,  and  wi8  8a  beornas  feaht, 

08  fset  he  his  sincgyfan  on  fam  ssemannum 
wur8llce  wrsec,3  ser  he  on  wsele  lsege. 

Swa  dyde  iEferlc,  sefele  gefera,  [280] 

fus  and  for8georn,  feaht  eornoste, 

15  Slbyrhtes  br58or  and  sw!8e  msenig  ofer 
clufon  cellod  bord,  cene  hi  w^redon  : 
bserst  bordes  lslrig,  and  seo  byrne  sang 
gryreleo8a  sum.  pa  set  gu8e  sloh  [28 5] 

Offa  fone  sselidan,  fset  he  on  eor8an  feoll, 

20  and  8ser  Gaddes  mseg  grund  gesohte  : 
raSe  wear8  eet  hilde  Offa  forheawen ; 
he  hsefde  8eah  geforfod  fset  he  his  frean  gehet, 
swa  he  beotode  ser  wi8  his  beahgifan,  [290] 

fset  hi  sceoldon  begen  on  burh  rldan, 

25  hale  to  hame,  o88e  on  h^re  cringan,4 
on  wselstowe  wundum  sweltan  ; 
he  lseg  8egenllce  8eodne  geh^nde. 

Da  wear8  borda  gebrsec ;  brimm^n  wodon,  [295] 
gu8e  gegr^mode  ;  r  oft  furhwod 
30  fseges  feorhhus.  Eor8  fa5  eode  Wlstan, 


3 


1  gearc. 

4  crintgan. 


2  leg. 

5  for8a. 


wrec. 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 


purstanes  sunu,1  wr5  fas  s^cgas  feaht ; 
he  waes  on  gefrange 2  hyra  f reora  bana, 
aer  him  WIgellnes  beam  on  fam  waele  laege. 
paer  waes  stIS  gemot :  stodon  faeste 


Oswold  and  Ealdwold  ealle  hwlle, 
begen  fa  gebrofru,  beornas  trymedon, 
hyra  winemagas  wordon  baedon 
io  faet  hi  faer  aet  Searfe  folian  sceoldon, 
unwacllce  waepna  neotan. 

Byrhtwold  mafelode,  bord  hafenode, 
se  waes  eald  geneat,  aesc  acw^hte, 
he  ful  baldllce  beornas  laerde  : 

15  ‘Hige  sceal  fe  heardra,  heorte  fe  cenre, 
mod  sceal  fe  mare,  fe  ure  maegen  lytlaft. 
her  lh5  ure  ealdor  eall  forheawen, 
god  on  greote  ;  a  maeg  gnornian 
se  tSe  nu  fram  fls  wlgplegan  w^ndan  f§nce<5. 

20  Ic  eom  frod  feores  :  fram  ic  ne  wille, 
ac  ic  me  be  healfe  mlnum  hlaforde, 
be  swa  leofan  m§n  began  f$nce.? 

Swa  hi  iEfelgares  beam  ealle  bylde, 

Godrlc  to  gufe ;  oft  he  gar  forlet, 

25  waelspere  windan  on  fa  wlcingas, 
swa  he  on  fam  folce  fyrmest  eode, 
heow  and  hynde,  oS 3  faet  he  on  hilde  gecranc. 
Naes  faet  na  se  Godrlc  fe  3a  gu3e  forbeah 
*  #  #  *  *  # 


suna. 


2  getrang. 


3od. 


XXIII. 


THE  WANDERER. 

[Preserved  in  the  Exeter  MS.] 

Oft  him  anhaga  are  gebldeS, 

Metudes  miltse,  feah  fe  he  modcearig 
geond  lagulade  longe  sceolde 
hreran  mid  hondum  hrlmcealde  sse, 

5  wadan  wraeclastas  :  wyrd  biS  ful  areed  ! 

Swa  cwaeS  eardstapa  earfej>a  gemyndig, 
wrapra  waelsleahta,  winemaega  hryre  : 

‘  Oft  ic  sceolde  ana  uhtna  gehwylce 
mine  ceare  cwlfan ;  nis  nu  cwicra  nan, 
io  pe  ic  him  modsefan  mlnne  dnrre 
sweotule  as^cgan.  Ic  to  sope  wat 
paet  bip  in  eorle  indryhten  peaw, 
paet  he  his  ferSlocan  fseste  binde, 
healde 1  his  hordcofan,  hycge  swa  he  wille ; 
15  ne  maeg  werig  mod  wyrde  wiSstondan 
ne  se  hreo  hyge  helpe  gefr^mman : 
for  Son  domgeorne  dreorigne  oft 
in  hyra  breostcofan  bindaS  faeste. 

Swa  ic  modsefan  mlnne  sceolde 
20  oft  earmcearig  eSle  bidaeled, 
freomaegum  feor  feterum  saelan, 
sippan  geara  iu  goldwine  mlnne 2 
hrusan  heolster 3  biwrah,  and  ic  hean  ponan 


1  healdne. 
1 60 


2  mine. 


3  heolstre. 


XXIII .  THE  WANDERER. 


wod  wintercearig  ofer  wapema1  gebind, 
sohte  s$le  dreorig  sinces  bryttan, 
hwser  ic  feor  oppe  neah  findan  meahte 
pone  pe  in  meoduhealle  minne 2  wisse 
5  oppe  mec  freondleasne 3  frefran  wolde, 
w^nian  mid  wynnum.  t  Wat  se  pe  cunnaS 
liu  sllpen  bits  sorg  to  geferan 
pam  pe  him  lyt  hafaft  leof ra  geholena :  ^ 
waraS  hine  wrseclast,  nales  wnnden  gold, 
io  ferftloca  freorig,  nalaes  foldan  blsed ; 
gemon  he  s^les^cgas  and  sincp^ge, 
hu  hine  on  geogihfe  his  goldwine 
w^nede  to  wiste :  wyn  eal  gedreas  ! 

^For  pon  wat  se  pe  sceal  his  winedryhtnes 
15  leofes  larcwidum  longe  forpolian, 
ftonne  sorg  and  slaip  somod  aetgsedre 
earmne  anhagan 4  oft  gebindaft  : 
pincetS  him  on  mode  paet  he  his  mondryhten 
clyppe  and  cysse,  and  on  cneo  l$cge 5 
20  honda  and  heafod,  swa  he  hwllum  ger 
in  geardagum  giefstolas  breac ; 
fionne  onwsecneft  eft  wineleas  gnma, 
gesihS  him  biforan  fealwe  wmgas,6 
bapian  brimfuglas,  breedan  fepra, 

25  hreosan  hrlrn  and  snaw  hagle  gem^nged. 
ponne  beoft  py  h^figran  heortan  b§nne, 
sare  sefter  swsesne,  sorg  bi3  genlwad, 
ponne  maga  gemynd  mod  geondhweorfeft, 
greteS  gllwstafum,  georne  geondsceawaft 
30  s$cga  geseldan :  swimma'S  eft 7  on  weg ; 

1  waj>ena.  2  mine ;  Thorpe.  3  -lease.  4  anhogan. 

5  lsege.  3  wegas.  7  oft. 


XXIII.  THE  WANDERER. 


162 


fleotendra  fercS  no  paer  fela  bringeS 
cuftra  cwidegiedda;  cearo  bi5  geniwad  [55] 

pam  pe  s^ndan  sceal  swipe  geneahhe 
N^fer  wapema  gebind  werigne  sefan. 

5  For  pon  ic  gep^ncan  ne  maeg  geond  pas  woruld 
for  hwan  modsefa  min1  ne  gesweorce, 
ponne  ic  eorla  Ilf  eal  geondp^nce,  [60] 

hu  hi  faerlice  fl^t  ofgeafon, 
modge  magupegnas.  Swa  pes  middangeard 
10  ealra  dogra  gehwam  dreoseft  and  feallep ; 
for  pon  ne  maeg  weorpan 2  wis  wer?  aer  he  age 
wintra  dael  in  woruldrice.  Wita  sceal  gepyldig,  [65] 
ne  sceal  no  to  hatheort  ne  to  hraedwyrde, 
ne  to  wac  wiga  ne  to  wanhydig, 

15  ne  to  forht  ne  to  faegen  ne  to  feohgifre, 

ne  naefre  gielpes  to  georn,  aer  he  geare  cunne. 

Beorn  sceal  gebidan,  ponne  he  beot  spriceS,  [70] 
op  paet  collenferS  cunne  gearwe 
hwider  hrepra  gehygd  hweorfan  wille. 

20  Ongietan  sceal  gleaw  haele  hu  gaestlic  bi<5, 
ponne  eall 3  pisse  worulde  wela  weste  stonde^ 
swa  nu  missenlice  geond  pisne  middangeard  [75] 
winde  biwaune  weallas  stondap, 
hrime  bihrorene,  hryftge  pa  ederas. 

25  WoriaS  pa  winsalo,  waldend  licga<5 
dreame  bidrorene  ;  dugiv5  eal  gecrong 
wlonc  bl  wealle :  sume  wig  fornom,  [80] 

f^rede  in  forfiwege;  sumne  fugel  opbaer 
ofer  heanne  holm ;  sumne  se  hara  wulf 
30  deaSe  gedaelde  ;  sumne  dreorighleor 
in  eorftscraefe  eorl  gehydde : 


1  mod  sefan  minne. 


2  wearpan. 


3  ealle. 


XXIII.  THE  WANDERER.  1 63 

ypde 1  swa  pisne  eardgeard  selda  Scyppend,  [85] 
op  pset  burgwara  breahtma  lease 
eald  $nta  geweorc  Idlu  stodon. 

Se  ponne  pisne  wealsteal  wise  gepohte,  \ 

5  and  pis  deorce 2  lit'  deope  geondp^nceS, 
frod  in  ferSe  feor  oft  gemon  [90] 

wselsleahta  worn,  and  f>as  word  acwiS  : 

‘  Hweer  cwom  mearg  ?  hwser  cwom  mago  ?  hwser 
cwom  mappumgyfa? 

hwaer  cwom  symbla  gesetu  ?  hwser  sindon  s$le- 
dreamas  ? 

10  Eala  beorlit  bune  !  eala  byrnwiga ! 

eala  peodnes  prym  !  hu  seo  prag  gewat,  [95] 

genap  under  nihthelm,  swa  heo  no  wsere  ! 

StondeS  nu  on  laste  leofre  dugupe 
weal  wundrum  heah,  wyrmllcum  fah : 

15  eorlas  fornomon3  asca  prype, 

wsepen  wselglfru;  wyrd  seo  msere  ;  [100] 

and  pas  stanhleopu  stormas  cnyssaS ; 
hrIS  hreosende  hrusan4  binder, 
wintres  woma,  ponne  won  cymeS, 

20  nlpeS  nihtscua,  norpan  ons^ndeS 

hreo  haeglfare  haelepum  on  andan...  [105] 

Eall  is  earfoSlIc  eorpan  rice, 
onw^ndeS  wyrda  gesceaft  weoruld  under  heo- 
fonum  : 

her  biS  feoh  lame,  her  biS  freond  lame, 

25  her  biS  mon  lame,  her  biS  maeg  lame  ; 

eal  pis  eorpan  gestea’l  Idel  weorpeS  ! ?  [no] 

Swa  cwaeS  snottor  on  mode,  gesset  him  sundor  set 
rune. 


1  yhSe. 


2  deorcne. 


3  fornoman. 


4  hruse. 


164  XXIII.  THE  WANDERER. 

Til  bij?  se  fe  his  treowe  gehealdeS :  ne  sceal  neefre 
his  torn  to  rycene 

beorn  of  his  breostum  acyfan,  nemfe  he  eer  fa 
bote  cunne, 

eorl  mid  $lne  gefr^mman.  Wei  bits  fam  fe  him  are 
seceft, 

f rdf re  to  Feeder  on  heofonum,  feer  us  eal  seo  fsest- 

nung  stondefi.  [115] 


XXIY. 


THE  PHCEXIX. 

[Preserved  in  the  Exeter  Manuscript.] 

I. 

Hsebbe  ic  gefrugnen  psette  is  feor  heonan 
eastdselum  on  aepelast  Ion  da 
flrum  gefrsege.  Xis  se  foldan  sceat 
ofer  middangeard  mongum  gefere 
5  foldagendra,1  ac  he  afyrred  is  [5] 

purh  Meotudes  ineaht  manfr^mmendum. 

Wlitig  is  se  wong  eall,  wynnum  geblissad, 
mid  pam  faegrestmn  foldan  st^ncum  ; 
senile  is  pset  Iglond,  sepele  se  Wyrhta, 

10  modig,  meahtum  spedig,  se  pa  moldan  ges^tte.  [10] 
Dser  bit5  oft  open  eadgum  togeanes, 
onhliden  hleopra  wyn,  heofonrlces  duru. 
pset  is  wynsum  wong,  wealdas  grene, 
rume  under  roderum.  Xe  mseg  pser  ren  ne  snaw, 

15  ne  forstes  fnsest,2  ne  fyres  blsest,  [15] 

ne  hrlmes  dryre, 
ne  sincaldu,3 
ne  winterscur 
ac  se  wong  seomaft 
is  paet  aepele  lond  [20] 


ne  hsegles  hryre, 
ne  sunnan  hsetu, 
ne  wearm  weder, 
wihte  gewyrdan, 

20  eadig  and  onsnnd  ; 


blostmum  geblowen.  Beorgas  peer  ne  muntas 


1  MS.,  folcagendra;  Sweet.  2  MS.,  fraeft. ;  Thorpe. 

3  Sweet,  sincald. 

165 


1 66  XXIV .  THE  PIKE  NIX. 

steape  ne  stondab,  ne  stanclifu 
heah  hllfiah,  swa  her  mid  us, 
ne  d^ne  ne  dalu,  ne  dunscrafu, 
hlsewas  ne  hlincas,  ne  peer  hleonah  oo  [25] 

5  unsmepes  wiht ;  ac  se  aepela  feld 
wrldah  under  wolcnum  wynnum  geblowen. 

Is  pset  torhte  lond  tw^lfum  herra, 
folde  fsebmrlmes,  swa  us  gefreogum 1  gleawe 
wltgan  purh  wisdom  on  gewritum  cypah,2  [30] 
10  ponne  senig  para  beorga  pe  her  beorhte  mid  us 
hea  hllfiatS  under  heofontunglum. 

Smylte  is  se  sigewong,  sunbearo  llxeh, 
wuduholt  wynllc ;  waestmas  ne  dreosah, 
beorhte  blede,3  ac  pa  beamas  a  [35] 

15  grene  stondah,  swa  him  God  bibead ; 
wintres  and  sumeres  wudu  bib  gellce 
bledum 4  gehongen ;  metre  brosniab 
leaf  under  lyfte,  ne  him  llg  sc^beb 
eefre  to  ealdre,  ser  pon  edw^nden  [40] 

20  worulde  geweorbe.  Swa  lu  wsetres  prym 
ealne  middangeard,  m^reflod  peahte 
eorban  ymbhwyrft,  pa  se  sepela  wong 
ieghwaes  onsund  wib  ybfare 

gehealden  stod  hreora  wgega  [45] 

25  eadig,  unworn  me,  purh  est  Godes  : 
blde^  swa  geblowen  oh  bades  cyme, 

Dryhtnes  domes,  ponne  deabraeced, 
haelepa  heolstorcofan  onhliden  weorpab. 

Nis  peer  on  pam  londe  labgenlbla,  [50] 

30  ne  wop  ne  wracu,  weatacen  nan, 


1  Thorpe,  gefreogun. 
3  Ettm tiller,  blseda. 


2  MS.,  cy>ad ;  Ettmtiller. 
4  Ettmtiller,  blsedum. 


XXIV.  THE  PIKE  NIX. 


1 67 


yldu  ne  yrmSu,  ne  se  $nga  deaS, 
ne  lifes  lyre,  ne  lapes  cyme, 
ne  synn  ne  sacu,  ne  sarwracu,1 
ne  weedle  gewin,  ne  welan  onsyn,  [55] 

5  ne  sorg  ne  slaep,  ne  swar  leger, 
ne  wintergeweorp,  ne  wedra  gebregd 
hreoh  under  heofonum,  ne  se  liearda  forst 
caldum  cylegicelum  cnyseft 2  ainigne. 
paer  ne  haegl  ne  hrim  hreosaft  to  foldan,  [60] 

10  ne  windig  wolcen,  ne  paer  waeter  feallep 
lyfte  gebysgad ;  ac  peer  lagustreamas, 
wundrum  wraetllce  wyllan  onspringaft, 
faegrum  flodwylmum  3  foldan  Icecap, 
waeter  wynsumu  of  paes  wuda  midle,  [65] 

15  pa  monpa  gehwam  of  paere  moldan  tyrf 
brimcald  brecaS,  bearo  ealne  geondfaraft 
pragum  prymllce  :  is  pset  peodnes  gebod 
paette  tw$lf  slpum  paet  tirfaeste 
lond  geondlace  lagufloda  wynn.  [70] 

20  Sindon  pa  bearwas  bledum  gehongene 
wlitigum  waestmum  :  paer  ne 4  waniafi  5  6 
halge  under  heofonum  holtes  fraetwe, 
ne  fealla<5  paer  on  foldan  fealwe  blostman, 
wudubeama  wlite ;  ac  paer  wraetllce  [75] 

25  on  pam  treowum  symle  telgan  gehladene, 
ofett  ednlwe  in  ealle  tld, 
on  pam  graeswonge  grene  stondaS, 
gehroden  hyhtllce  Haliges  meahtum 
beorhtast  bearwa.  No  gebrocen  weorSeS  [80] 

30  holt  on  hiwe,  paer  se  halga  st$nc 

1  MS.,  sar  wracu.  2  MS.,  cnysed ;  Thorpe. 

3  MS.,  fold-;  Grein.  4  MS.,  no;  Sweet. 

5  MS.,  wuniaft ;  Thorpe. 


XXIV .  THE  PHCEN1X. 


1 68 

wunaS  geond  wynlond  ;  f>aet  onw^nded  ne  bi8 

sefre  to  ealdre,  aer  [>on  §ndige 

trod  fyrngeweorc  se  hit  on  frympe  gesceop. 

II. 

pone  wudu  weardaft  wundrum  faeger 
5  fugel  februm  strong,  se  is  Fenix  haten. 
peer  se  anhaga  eard  bihealde8, 
deormod  dr oh tab ;  naefre  him  deab  sc^beb 
on  |?am  willwonge,  penden  woruld  stondeS. 

Se  sceal  paere  sunnan  si8  bihealdan 
io  and  ongean  cuman  Godes  condelle, 
glaedum  gimme,  georne  bewitigan 
hwonne  up  cyme  aebelast  tungla 
ofer  yftm^re  estan  lixan, 

Faeder  fyrngeweorc  fraetwum  blican, 

15  torht  tacen  Godes.  Tungol  beo8  ahyded, 
gewiten  under  wabeman  westdaelas  on, 
bedeglad  on  daegred,  and  seo  deorce  niht 
won  gewiteb  ;  fonne  wabum  strong 
fugel  februm  wlonc  on  firgenstream 
20  under  lyft  ofer  lagu  locab  georne, 
hwonne  up  cyme  eastan  glldan 
ofer  sidne  1  sae  swegles  leoma. 

Swa  se  aebela  fugel  set  j?am  aespringe 
wlitigfaest  wunab  wyllestreamas, 

25  p aer  se  tlreadga  tw^lf  slbum  hine 

bibabab  in  fam  burnan,  aer  J>aes  beacnes  cyme, 
swegelcondelle,  and  symle  swa  oft 
of  J>am  wilsuman  wyllegespryngum 
brimcald  beorgeb  set  baba  gehwylcum. 


1  MS.,  sibne  ;  Thorpe. 


XXIV.  THE  PH  (E NIX.  1 69 

Si88an  hine  sylfne  aefter  sundplegan 
heahmod  h$fe<5  on  heanne  beam, 
ponan  yftast  maeg  on  eastwegum 
sIS  bihealdan,  hwonne  swegles  tapur 
5  ofer  holmpraece 1  hsedre  bllce,  [!I5] 

leohtes  leoma.  Lond  beo8  gefraetwad, 
woruld  gewlitigad,  si88an  wuldres  gim 
ofer  geofones  gong  grund  gesclneft 
geond  middangeard,  maerost  tungla. 

10  Sona  swa  seo  sunne  sealte  streamas  [120] 

hea  oferhllfaft,  swa  se  haswa  fugel 
beorht  of  paes  bearwes  beanie  gewiteft, 
fare8  feftrum  snell  flyhte  on  lyfte, 
swinsaft  and  singeft  swegle  togeanes.2 
15  ponne  bi8  swa  faeger  fugles  gebaeru,  [125] 

onbryrded  breostsefa  blissum  hremig3; 
wrlxleft  woftcraefte  wundorllcor 
beorhtan  reorde,  ponne  aefre  byre  monnes 
hyrde  under  heofonum;  siS8an  Heahcyning, 

20  wuldres  wyrhta,  woruld  staftelode,  [130] 

heofon  and  eorftan.  Bi8  paes  hleoftres  sweg 
eallum  songcraeftum  swetra  and  wlitigra 
and  wynsumra  wr^nca  gehwylcum ; 
ne  magon  pam  breahtme  byman  ne  hornas, 

25  ne  hearpan  hlyn,  ne  haelefta  stefn  [135] 

aenges  on  eorftan,  ne  organon  sweg, 
ne  hleoSres  geswins,4  ne  swanes  feftre, 
ne  aenig  para  dreama  pe  Dryhten  gescop 
gumum  to  gliwe  in  pas  geomran  woruld ! 

1  MS.,  holmwraece  ;  Thorpe.  2  MS.,  to  heanes ;  Thorpe. 

3  MS.,  remig  ;  Grein  (?). 

4  MS.,  ne  wanting ;  MS.,  leotfres  geswin ;  Thorpe,  hleoftres ; 

Ettmuller,  geswins. 


170 


XXIV.  THE  PIHENIX. 


Singeh  swa  and  swlnsah  saelum  geblissad,  [140] 
oh  paet  seo  sunne  on  suhrodor 
saeged  weorheh ;  ponne  swlah  he 
and  hlyst  gefeh,  heafde  onbrygdeh 
5  prist  ponces  gleaw,  and  prlwa  ascaeceh 
fehre  flyhthwate:  fugol  bits  geswlged.  [145] 

Symle  he  tw^lf  slhum  tlda  gemearcah 
daeges  and  nihtes.  Swa  gedemed  is 
bearwes  blg^nga,  paet  he  paer  brucan  mot 
10  wonges  mid  willum,  and  welan  neotan, 

lifes  and  lissa,  londes  fraetwa,  [150] 

otS  paet  he  pusende  pisses  lifes, 
wudubearwes  weard,  wintra  gebldeh. 
ponne  bih  geh^fgad  haswigfehra 
15  gomol  gearum  frod  :  grene1  eorhan 

aflyhh  fngla  [wynn],2  foldan  geblowene,  [155] 
and  ponne  geseceh  side3  rice 
middangeardes,  paer  no  m$n  bugah 
eard  and  ehel.  peer  he  ealdordom 
20  onfehh  foremihtig  ofer  fugla  cynn, 

gepungen  on  peode,  and  prage  mid  him  [i5o] 
westen  weardah.  ponne  wahum  strong 
west  gewlteh  wintrum  gebysgad 
fleogan  fehrum  snel ;  fuglas  pringah 
25  utan  ymbe  aehelne ;  aeghwylc  wille 

wesan  pegn  and  peow  peodne  maerum,  [165] 

oh  paet  he  geseceh  Syrwara  lond 
corhra  maeste.  \  Him  se  claene  paer 
ohscufeh  scearpllce,  paet  he  in  scade  weardah 
30  on  wudubearwe  weste  stowe 

1  MS.,  rene;  Thorpe.  2  Grein;  Ettmuller,  fugla  betst  (?). 

3  MS.,  sihe ;  Ettmuller. 


XXIV.  THE  PIKE  NIX.  171 

biholene  and  bihydde  haeleba  monegum,  [170] 

faer  he  heanne  beam  on  holtwuda 
wunaft  and  weardaft,  wyrtum  faestne 
under  heofunhrofe,  fone  hata<5  m§n 
5  Fenix  on  foldan,  of  faes  fugles  noman. 

HafaS  fam  treow  forgiefen  tlrmeahtig  Cyning  [175] 
Meotud  moncynnes,  mine  gefraege, 
faet  he  ana  is  ealra  beama 
on  eorbwege  uplaedendra 
10  beorhtast  geblowen ;  ne  maeg  him  bitres  wiht 

scyldum  sc^ftftan,  ac  gescylded  a  [180] 

wunaft  ungewyrded,  fenden  woruld  stondeS. 

III. 

ponne  wind  ligeft,  weder  bits  faeger, 
hluttor  heofones  gim  halig  seined, 

15  beoh  wolcen  towegen,  waetra  fryfte 
stille  stondaS,  bih  storma  gehwylc 
asw^fed  under  swegle,  suhan  blleeS 
wedercondel  wearm,  weorodum  lyhteft ; 
fonne  on  fam  telgum  timbran  onginneft, 

20  nest  gearwian,  bi<5  him  neod  micel 
paet  lie  fa  yldu  ofestum  mote 
furh  gewittes  wylm  w$ndan  to  life, 
feorh1  geong  onfon.  ponne  feor  and  neah 
fa  swetestan  somnaft  and  gaedraS 
25  wyrta  wynsume  and  wudubleda 2 
to  fam  eardst^de,  aefelst^nca  gehwone 
wyrta  wynsumra,  fe  Wuldorcyning, 

Faeder  frymSa  gehwaes,3  ofer  foldan 4  gescop 


[■85] 


M 


[>95] 


1  MS.,  feorg ;  Ettmuller. 
3  MS.,  gewses  ;  Thorpe. 


2  Ettmuller,  -blseda. 

4  MS.,  folan ;  Thorpe. 


1 72 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 


to  indryhtum  aelda  cynne, 
swetes  under  swegle.  peer  he  sylf  biereS 
in  faet  treow  innan  torhte  fraetwe ;  [200] 

faer  se  wilda  fugel  in  fam  westenne 
5  ofer  heanne  beam  hus  getimbreS 
wlitig  and  wynsum,  and  gewIcaS  peer 
sylf  in  fam  solere,  and  ymbs^teS  utan 
in  fam  leafsceade  lie  and  feSre  [205] 

on  healfa  gehwam 1  halgum  st^ncum, 

10  and  fam  aeSelestum  eorSan  bledum.2 
SiteS  sISes  fus,  fonne  swegles  gim 
on  sumeres  tld  sunne  hatost 
ofer  sceadu  selneS,  and  gesceapu  dreogeS,  [210] 
woruld  geondwlIteS ;  fonne  weorSeS  his 
15  hus  onhaeted  furh  hador  swegel, 
wyrta  wearmiaS,  wills^le  stymeS 
swetum  swaeccum,  fonne  on  swole  byrneS 
furh  fyres  f$ng  fugel  mid  neste : 
bael  biS  onaeled ;  f onne  brond  f  §ceS 
20  heorodreorges 3  hus,  hreoh  onetteS, 
fealo  llg  feormaS  and  Fenix  byrneS 
fyrngearum  frod.  ponne  fyr  figeS 
laenne  llchoman,  Ilf  biS  on  sISe, 
faeges  feorhhord,  fonne  flaesc  and  ban 
25  adleg  aeleS.  HwaeSre  him  eft  cymeS 
aefter  fyrstmearce  feorh  ednlwe. 

SiSSan  fa  yslan  eft  onginnaS, 
aefter  llgfraece,  lucan  togaedere 
geelungne  to  cleowne,4  fonne  claene  biS 
30  beorhtast  nesta  baele  forgrunden, 

1  MS.,healfe  gehware;  Sievers,  gehwam.  2  Ettmiiller,  blsedum. 

3  MS.,  heore-;  Thorpe.  4.  MS.,  cleowenne;  Sievers. 


[220] 


[225] 


XXIV.  THE  PH  (EN1X. 


173 


heaborofes  hus  1 :  hra  bib  acolad, 

banfset  gebrocen,  and  se  bryne  swebrab. 

ponne  of  pain  ade  seples  gellcnes  [230] 

on  psere  ascan  bib  eft  gemeted, 

5  of  pain  weaxeb  wyrm  wundrum  fseger, 
swylce  he  of  sege 2  ut  alsede 
sclr  of  scylle ;  ponne  on  sceade  weaxeb, 
pset  he  serest  bits  swylce  earnes  brid,  [235] 

fseger  fugeltimber ;  ponne  furbor  gen 3 
10  wrldeb  on  wynnum,  pset  he  bib  wsestmum  gellc 
ealdum  earne,  and  sefter  pon 
februm  gefrsetwad,  swylc  he  set  frymbe  wses, 
beorht  geblowen ;  ponne  breed  weorbeb  [240] 

eal  ednlwe  eft  ac^nned, 

15  synnnm  asundrad,  sumes  onllce4 

swa  mon  to  andleofne  eorban  wsestmas 
on  hserfeste  ham  gelaedeb, 

wiste  wynsume,  ser  wintres  cyme  [245] 

on  rypes  tlman,  py  lees  hi  renes  scur 
20  awyrde  under  wolcnum ;  peer  hi  wrabe  metab 
fodorpege  gefean,5  ponne  forst  and  snaw 
mid  ofermsegne  eorban  p^ccab 

wintergewsedum ;  of  pam  wsestmum  sceal  [250] 
eorla  eadwela 6  eft  alsedan 
25  purh  cornes  gecynd,  pe  ser  clsene  bib 
seed  onsawen,  ponne  sunnan  glsem 7 
on  l^nctenne  lifes  tacen 


1  Thorpe,  hof. 

2  MS.,  segerum ;  Thorpe,  xge  waere  ut-alaeded ;  Ettmiiller,  aegerum 

ut  alude.  3  MS.,  gin ;  Ettmiiller. 

4  Thorpe,  sumeres  on  lice. 

5  MS.,  gefeon;  Ettmiiller,  gefean  (?);  Grein,  gefeob  (?). 

6  MS.,  eorla  eadwelan;  Thorpe,  eorl;  Grein.  7  Ettmiiller,  gleam. 


174 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 


w^ccefi  woruldgestreon,  fset  fa  wsestmas  beoft  [255] 
furh  agne  gecynd  eft  ac^nde, 
foldan  frsetwe  :  swa  se  fugel  weorheS, 
gomel  setter  gearum,  geong  ednlwe 
5  flsesce  bifongen.  No  he  foddor  figeft 
m$te  on  moldan,  nemne  meledeawes  [260] 

dsel  gebyrge,  se  dreoseft  oft 
set  middre  nihte  ;  bl  f  on  se  modga  his 
feorh  afedeft,  oft  fset  fyrngesetu 
10  agenne  eard  eft  geseceS. 

IV. 

ponne  bift  aweaxen  wyrtum  in  gemonge  [265] 

fugel  feSrum  deal,  feorh  bits  nlwe 
geong  geof ona 1  f  ul,  f  onne  he  of  greote  his 
lie  leoftucrseftig,2  fset  ser  llg  fornom, 

15  somnaS  swoles  lafe,  searwum  gegsedraft 

ban  gebrosnad  setter  bselfrseee,  [270] 

and  fonne  gebringeft  ban  and  yslan, 
ades  lafe,  eft  setsomne, 
and  fonne  fset  wselreaf  wyrtum  biteldeft 
20  fsegre  gef rsetwed.3  v  ponne  afysed  Hi'S 

agenne  eard  eft  to  secan,  [275] 

fonne  fotum  ymbfehS  fyres  lafe, 
clam 4  biclyppeS  and  his  cySftu  eft 
sunbeorht  gesetu  seceft  on  wynnum, 

25  eadig  eftellond.  Eal  bit)  genlwad 

feorh  and  feSerhoma,  swa  he  set  frymfte  wses,  [280] 
fa  hine  serest  God  on  fone  sefielan  wong 
sigorfsest  s^tte.  He  his  sylfes  fser  * 

1  Ettmiiller,  geofen  a.  2  Thorpe,  lic-leoftu  erseftig ;  Ettmiiller. 

3  Thorpe,  gefrsetwaft  (?).  4  Thorpe,  clawum  (?). 


XXIV .  THE  PHCENIX. 


175 


ban  gebringeft,  fa  ser  brondes  wylm 
on  beorhst^de  bsele  forfylmde, 
ascan  to  eacan ;  fonne  eal  geador  [285] 

bebyrgeft  beaducrseftig  ban  and  yslan 
5  on  fam  ealonde.  Bi $  him  ednlwe 
fsere  sunnan  segn,1  fonne  swegles  leoht 
gimma  gladost  ofer  garsecg  up 
seSeltungla  wyn  eastan  lixeft.  [290] 

Is  se  fugel  fseger  forweard  hlwe, 

10  bleobrygdum  fag  ymb  fa  breost  foran ; 
is  him  fset  heafod  hindan  grene, 
wrsetllce  wrlxleS 2  wurman  geblonden. 
ponne  is  se  finta  fsegre  gedseled,  [295] 

sum  brun,  sum  basu,  sum  blacum  splottum 
15  searollce  bes^ted.  Sindon  fa  fi<5ru 
hwlt  hindanweard,  and  se  hals  grene 
nioftoweard  and  ufeweard,  and  fset  n$bb  llxeS 
swa  glses  oftfte  gim,  geaflas  scyne  [300] 

innan  and  utan.  Is  seo  eaggebyrd 
20  stearc  and  hlwe  stane  gellcast, 
gladum  gimme,  fonne  in  goldfate 
srniSa  orfoncum  bis^ted  weorfteS. 

Is  ymb  fone  sweoran,  swylce  sunnan  hring,  [305] 
beaga  beorhtast  bregden 3  feSrum. 

25  Wrsetllc  is  seo  womb  neoftan,  wundrum  fseger, 
sclr  and  scyne.  Is  se  scyld  ufan 
frsetwum  gefeged  ofer  fses  fugles  bsec. 

Sindon  fa  scancan  scyllum  biweaxen,  [310] 

fealwe  f5tas.  Se  fugel  is  on  hlwe 
30  seghwses 4  senile,  onllcost  pean 


1  Grundtvig,  Grein,  fegn. 
3  Ettmuller,  brogden. 


2  Thorpe,  wrixled. 

4  Thorpe,  seghwser  (?). 


176 


XXIV.  THE  PIICEN1X. 


wynnum  geweaxen,  fses  gewritu  s^cgaft. 

Nis  he  hinder weard  ne  hygegselsa, 

swar  ne  swongor  swa  sume  fuglas,  [315] 

fa  ]>e  late  furh  lyft  lacaS  fiftrum ; 

5  ac  he  is  snel  and  swift  and  swl<5e  leoht, 
wlitig  and  wynsum,  wuldre  gemearcad  : 
ece  is  se  sealing,  se  fe  him  ead  gifeS  1 ! 
ponne  he  gewlteft  wongas  secan  [320] 

his  ealdne  eard  of  fisse  eSeltyrf. 

\/ Swa  se  fugel  fleogeS,  folcum  ofteaweft2 
mongum  monna  geond  middangeard, 
fonne  somnaft  suSan  and  norftan 
eastan  and  westan  eoredciestum,  [325] 

fara^S  feorran  and  nean  folca  fryfium, 

15  fser  hi  sceawiaft  Scyppendes  giefe 

fsegre  on  fam  fugle,  swa  him  set  fruman  s^tte 
sigora  Softcyning  selllcran  gecynd, 
frsetwe  fsegerran 3  ofer  fugla  cyn.  y  [330] 

ponne  wundriaS  weras  ofer  eorSan 
20  wlite  and  wsestma,  and  gewritum 4  cySaS, 
mundum  mearcia'S  on  mearmstane 
hwonne  se  dseg  and  seo  tld  dryhtum  geeawe 
frsetwe  flyhthwates.  ponne  fugla  cynn  [335] 

on  healfa  gehwam 5  heapum  ]> ringaS, 

25  slga<5  sldwegum,  songe  lofiaft, 

mseraft  modigne  meaglum  reordum 

and  swa  fone  halgan  hringe  beteldaS 

flyhte  on  lyfte  :  Fenix  biS  on  middum  [340] 

freatum  bifrungen.  peoda  wlltaft, 

1  MS.,  gefeft ;  Grein.  2  Thorpe,  -ed. 

3  MS.,  fsegran  ;  Thorpe.  4  MS.,  gewritu  ;  Thorpe. 

6  MS.,  gehwore  ;  Thorpe,  gehwone  ;  Ettmiiller,  gehwsere ;  Sievers. 


177 


N 


XXIV.  THE  PH CEN IX. 


wundrum  wafiaS,1  hu  seo  wilgedryht 
wildne  weorSiaS,  worn  setter  oSrum, 
crseftum  cySaS  and  for  cyning  mseraS 
leofne  leodfruman,  lsedaS  mid  wynnum  [345] 

5  seSelne  to  earde,  oS  fset  se  anhoga 
oSfleogeS  feSrum  snel,  fset  him  gefylgan  ne  mseg 
drymendra  gedryht,  fonne  duguSa  wyn 
vof  fisse  eorSan  tyrf  eSel  seceS. 

V. 

Swa  se  gesseliga  setter  swylthwlle  [350] 

10  his  ealdcySSe  eft  geneosaS, 
fsegre  foldan ;  fugelas  cyrraS 
from  fam  guSfrecan  geomormode 
eft  to  earde,  fonne  se  seSeling  bit5 
giong  in  geardum.  God  ana  wat,  [355] 

15  Cyning  selmihtig,  hu  his  gecynde  biS, 
wifhades  fe  weres :  fset  ne  wat  senig 
monna  cynnes  butan  Meotod  ana, 
hu  fa  wlsan  sind  wundorllce, 

fseger  fyrngesceap,  ymb  fses  fugles  gebyrd  [360] 
20  pser  se  eadga  mot  eardes  neotan, 
wyllestreama  wuduholtum  in, 
wunian  in  wonge,  oS  fset  wintra  biS 
fusend  urnen  :  fonne  him  weorSeS 
$nde  llfes  ;  hine  ad  f  §ceS  [365] 

25  furh  seled  fyr :  hwseSre  eft  Cyme'S 
aweaht  wrsetllce  wundrum  to  life. 

For  fon  he  drusende  deaS  ne  bisorgaS, 

sare  swyltcwale,  fe  him  symle  wat 

setter  Hgfrsece  Ilf  ednlwe,  [370] 


1  MS.jWefiaS ;  Thorpe. 


i78 


XXIV.  THE  PHCEN1X. 


feorh  sefter  fylle,  ponne  fromllce 
purh  briddes  had  gebreadad  weorSeft 
eft  of  ascan,  edgeong  weseS 
under  swegles  hleo.  Bift  him  self  gehwseSer 
5  sunu  and  swses  fseder  and  symle  eac  [375] 

eft  yrfeweard  ealdre  lafe. 

Forgeaf  him  se  meahta1  moncynnes  Fruma, 
pset  he  swa  wrsetllce  weorftan  sceolde 
eft  pset  ilce  pset  he  ser  pon  wses, 

10  feftrum  bifongen,  peah  hine  fyr  nime.  [380] 

VI. 

Swa  pset  ece  Ilf  eadigra  gehwylc, 
sefter  sarwrsece,  sylf  geceoseS 
purh  deorcne  deaS  pset  he  Drvhtnes  mot. 
sefter  geardagum,  geofonaTneotan  *  */ 

15  on  sindreamum  and  siftSan  a  1  [385] 

wunian  in  worulde  weorca  to  leane. 
pisses  fugles  gecynd  fela  gellces 2 
bl  pam  gecornum  Crlstes  pegnum 
beacnab  in  burgum,  hu  hi  beorhtne  gefean 
20  purh  Fseder  fultum  on  pas  frecnan  tld  [390] 

healdab  under  heofonum  and  him  heanne  blsed 
in  pam  upllcan  e<5le  gestrynaft. 

HabbaS  we  geascad,3  pset  se  selmihtiga 
worhte  wer  and  wlf  purh  his  wundra  sped 
25  and  hi  pa  ges^tte  on  pone  selestan  [395] 

foldan  sceata,4  pone  flra  beam 
n^mnaS  neorxnawong,  peer  him  nsenges  wses 
eades  onsyn,  penden  eces  word 
halges  hleoftorcwide  healdan  woldan 

1  Ettmiiller,  meahtiga.  2  Thorpe,  gelic  is  (?). 

3  MS.,  geascafl.  4  MS.,  sceates ;  Thorpe. 


XXIV.  THE  PHCE NIX.  1 79 

on  fam  nlwan  gefean.  paer  him  nlh  gescod,  [400] 
ealdfeondes  sefest/  se  him  set  gebead 
beames  blede,  fset  hi  bu  fegun 
seppel  unraedum  ofer  est  Godes, 

5  byrgdon  forbodene.2  pser  him  bitter  wearh 
yrmhu  setter  sete  and  hyra  eaferum  swa  [405] 
sarllc  symbel,  sunum  and  dohtrum: 
wurdon  teonlice  tohas  idge 3 
ageald  setter  gylte ;  hsefdon  Godes  yrre 
10  bittre  bealosorge  ;  fses  fa  byre  sihhan 

gyrne  onguldon,  fe  hi  fset  gyfl  fegun  [410] 

ofer  eces  word.  For  fon  hi  ehles  wyn 
geomormode  ofgiefan  sceoldon 
furh  nsedran  nlh,  fa  hlo  nearwe  biswac 
15  yldran  usse  in  serdagum 

furh  fsecne  ferh?  tSset  hi  feor  fonan  [415] 

in  fas  deahd^ne  drohtah  s5hton? 
sorgfulran  gesetu.  Him  wearh  selle  lit 
heolstre  bihyded  and  se  halga  wong 
20  furh  feondes  searo  fseste  bityned 

wintra  m§ngu,  oh  fset  Wuldorcyning  [420] 

furh  his  hidercyme  halgum  togeanes,4 
monncynnes  gefea,  mehra  frefrend 
and  se  anga  hyht?  eft  ontynde. 

VII. 

25  Is  f on  gellcast,  f ses  f e  us  leorneras  5 

wordum6  s^cgah  and  writu7  cyhah,  [425] 

Ettmuller,  efest.  2  Ettmuller,  -enne. 

MS.,  wordon  teonlice  to  has  idge ;  Thorpe,  wurdon  teonlice  to 
.  .  .  idge ;  Grein. 

MS.,  to  heanes  ;  Thorpe.  5  Thorpe,  Iareowas  (?). 

MS.,  weordum  ;  Thorpe.  7  Ettmuller,  writum. 


XXIV.  THE  PH CEN IX. 


pises  fugles  gefoer,  ponne  frod  ofgiefeS 
eard  and  eftel  and  geealdad  bift, 
gewiteS  werigmod  wintrum  gebysgad, 
peer  he  holtes  hleo  heah  gemeteft, 

5  in  pam  he  getimbreS  tanum  and  wyrtum  [430] 
pam  seSelestum  eardwlc  rriwe, 
nest  on  bearwe  :  bift  him  neod  micel, 
pset  he  feorhgeong  eft  onfon  mote 
purh  llges  blaest  Ilf  aefter  dea<5e, 

10  edgeong  wesan  and  his  ealdcySSu  [435] 

sunbeorht  gesetu  secan  mote 
mfter  fyrbaSe.  Swa  pa  foreg^ngan 
yldran  usse  anforleton 
pone  wlitigan  wong  and  wuldres  setl 
15  leofllc  on  laste,  tugon  longne  sh$  [440] 

in  hearmra  hond,  peer  him  h^ttende 
earme  agleecan  oft  gescodan. 

Wrnron  hwseftre  monge,  pa  pe  Meotude  wel 
gehyrdun 1  under  heofonum  halgum  peawum, 

20  deedum  domllcum,  paet  him  Dryhten  wear<5  [445] 
heofona  Heahcyning  hold  on  mode, 
pset  is  se  hea2  beam,  in  pain  halge  nu 
wlc  weardiaS,  peer  him  wihte  ne  maeg 
ealdfeonda  nan  atre  sc$8San 
25  facnes  tacne  on  pa  frecnan  tid,  [450] 

peer  him  nest  wyrceft  wi<5  nlfta  gehwam 
deedum  domllcum  Dryhtnes  c^mpa, 
ponne  he  selmessan  earmum  deleft 
dugeSa  leasum,  and  him  Dryhten  gecygS 
30  Fseder  on  fultum,  for8  onetteft,  [455] 

1  MS.,  meotude  we  gehyrdun ;  Thorpe,  meotude  gehyrdun ; 

Grundtvig,  wel  gehyrdan  ;  Grein. 

2  Grundtvig,  heah. 


XXIV.  THE  PH  (E NIX. 


181 

laenan  llfes  leahtras  dwaesceS, 
mirce  mandaede,  healdeS  Meotudes  ae 
beald  in  breostum  and  gebedu  seceS 
claenum  gehygdum  and  his  cneo  blgeft 
5  ae<5ele  to  eor<5an;  flyhft  yfla  gehwylc  [460] 

grimme  gieltas  for  Godes  $gsan, 
glaedmod  gyrneS  faet  he  godra  maest 
daeda  gefr^mme  :  fam  bic5  Dryhten  scyld 
in  sl$a  gehwane,  sigora  Waldend, 

10  weoruda  Wilgiefa.1  pis  fa  wyrta  sind,  [465] 
waestma  blede,  fa  se  wilda  fugel 
somnaft  under  swegle  side  and  wide 
to  his  wlcstowe,  faer  he  wundrum  faest 
wift  nlfta  gehwam  nest  gewyrceS. 

15  Swa  nu  in  fam  wlcum  willan  fr$mma<5  [470] 
mode  and  maegne  Meotudes  c^mpan, 
maerfta  tilgaft  :  faes  him  meorde  wile 
ece  aelmihtig  eadge  forgyldan.  ^ 

Beoft  him  of  fam  wyrtum  wlc  gestaftelad 
20  in  wuldres  byrig  weorca  to  leane,  [475] 

faes  fe  hi  geheoldan 2  halge  lare, 
hate  aet  heortan3  hige  weallende 
daeges  and  nihtes  Dryhten  lufiah, 
leohte  geleafan  leofne  ceosaS 
25  ofer  woruldwelan  :  ne  bi<5  him  wynne  hyht  [480] 
faet  hy  fis  laene  Ilf  long  gewunien. 
pus  eadig  eorl  ecan  dreames 4 
heofona5  hames  mid  Heahcyning 
earnaS  on  §lne,  0$  faet  $nde  cymeft 
30  dogorrlmes,  fonne  dea$  nimecS  [485] 

Thorpe,  sigora  wilgiefa  weoruda  waldend. 

Ettmuller,  -on.  •  3  MS.,  eortan ;  Thorpe. 

Ettmiiller,  dreamas,  5  Thorpe,  heofonlican  (?). 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 


182 

wiga  waelglfre  wsepnum  gepryfted 1 
ealdor  anra  gehwaes,  and  in  eorftan  faeSm 
snude  Slide'S 2  sawlum  binuniene 
laene  llchoman,  p£er  hi  longe  beoS 
5  oS  fyres  cyme  foldan  bipeahte.  [490] 

ponne  monge  beoft  on  gemot  laeded 3 
fyra  cynnes  :  wile  Feeder  $ngla 
sigora  SoScyning  seonaft  gehegan, 
duguSa  Dryhten,  deman  mid  ryhte. 

10  ponne  eerlste  ealle  gefr^mmaft  [495] 

m$n  on  moldan,  swa  se  mihtiga  Cyning 
beodeS  Brego  $ngla  byman  stefne 
ofer  sldan  grund,  sawla  N^rgend : 
bit5  se  deorca  deati  Dryhtnes  meahtum 
15  eadgum  ge^ndad  ;  aefiele  hweorfaS,  [500] 

preatum  pringa8,  ponne  peos  woruld 
scyldwyrcende  in  scome  byrnecS 
ade  onaeled.  WeorfteS  anra  gehwylc 
forht  on  ferhfte,4  ponne  fyr  briceft 
20  laene  londwelan,  llg  eal  pigeft  [505] 

eorSan  aehtgestreon,  aepplede  gold 
glfre  forgrlpet),  graedig  swelgeft 
londes  fraetwe.  ponne  on  leoht  cymeS 
aeldum  pisses  in  pa  openan  tld 
25  faeger  and  gefeallc5  fugles  tacen,  [510] 

ponne  anwald  eal  up  ast^lleS 6 
on  byrgenum  ban  gegaedrad,7 
leomu  He  somod  and  llfes  8  gaest 
fore  Crlstes  cneo  :  Cyning  prymllce 

1  Ettmiiller,  gebryfteft.  2  MS.,  sendaft. 

3  MS.,  laedah ;  Thorpe.  4  MS.,  ferhbe ;  Grundtvig. 

5  MS.,  gefealig ;  Grundtvig.,  6  MS.,  astellaS  ;  Grein. 

7  MS.,  gegsedraft ;  Grein.  8  MS.,  liges ;  Grundtvig. 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 


183 

[5i5] 


of  his  heahsetle  halgum  scIneS, 
wlitig  wuldres  gim.  Wei  bift  fam  fe  mot 
in  fa  geomran  tld  Gode  llcian ! 

VIII. 

paer  fa  llchoman  leahtra  claene 
5  gongaft  glaedmode,  gaestas  hweorfaS 
in  banfatu,  fonne  bryne  stlgeS  [520] 

heah  to  heofonum.  Hat  bi$  monegum 
§gesllc  aeled,  fonne  anra  gehwylc 
soSfaest  ge  synnig  sawel  mid  lice 
10  from  moldgrafum  sece<5  Meotudes  dom 

forht  afaered.  Fyr  bits  on  tihte,1  [525] 

aeleS 2  uncyste.3  peer  fa  eadgan  beo$ 
aefter  wraechwlle  weorcum  bifongen, 
agenum  daedum  :  faet  fa  aefelan  sind 
15  wyrta  wynsume,  mid  fam  se  wilda  fugel 

his  sylfes  nest  bis^teS  utan,  [530] 

faet  hit  fasringa  fyre  byrneS, 
forsweleS  under  sunnan  and  he  sylfa  mid 
and  fonne  aefter  llge  Ilf  eft  onfehtS 
20  ednlwinga.  Swa  bits  anra  gehwylc 

flaesce  bifongen  flra  cynnes  [535] 

aenllc  and  edgeong,  se  fe  his  agnum  her 
willum  gewyrceft,  faet  him  Wuldorcyning 
meahtig  aet  fam  maeftle  milde  geweorfteS. 

25  ponne  hleoSriaS  halge  gaestas, 

sawla  softfaeste  song  ah^bbaft,  [540] 

claene  and  gecorene,  h^rga'S  Cyninges  frym 
stefn  aefter  stefne,  stlgati  to  wuldre 
wlitige  gewyrtad  mid  hyra  weldaedum. 


1  MS.,  ontihte ;  Thorpe,  2  Grundtvig,  seled.  3  Ettintiller,  uncysta, 


184 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 


Beoft  ponne  am^rede  irionna  gsestas, 

beorhte  aby  wde 1  purh  bryne  fyres.  [545] 

He  wene  paes 2  aenig  aelda  cynnes; 

paet  ic  lygewordum  leob  somnige, 

5  write  wobcraefte  !  gehyraS  wltedom, 
lobes  gieddinga  !  purh  gaestes  bleed 
breostum  onbryrded  beald  reordade,  [55°] 

wuldre  geweorbad  he  paet  word  gecwaeft : 

‘Ic  paet  ne  forhycge  heortan  geponcum, 

10  paet  ic  on  mlnum  neste  neob^d 3  ceose 
haele 4  hrawerig,  gewlte  bean  ponan 
on  longne  sT6  lame  bitolden  [555] 

geomor  gudaeda5  in  greotes  faeftm 
and  ponne  aefter  deaSe  purh  Dryhtnes  giefe 
15  swa  se  fugel  Fenix  feorb  ednlwe 
aefter  aerlste  agan  mote, 

dreamas  mid  Dryhten,  peer  seo  deore  scolu  [560] 
leofne  lofiaS.  Ic  paes  llfes  ne  maeg 
aefre  to  ealdre  $nde  gebldan, 

20  leohtes  and  lissa :  peah  min  lie  scyle 
on  moldaerne  molsnad  weorftan 
wyrmum  to  willan,  swa  peah  weornda  God  [565] 
aefter  swyltbwlle  sawle  alyseS 
and  in  wuldor  aw$ce$.  Me  paes  wen  naefre 
25  forbirsteS  in  breostum,  pe6  ic  in  Brego  $ngla 
forSweardne 7  gefean  faeste  haebbe.’ 
pus  frod  guma  in  fyrndagum  [570] 

gieddade  gleawmod,  Godes  spelbdda, 
ymb  bis  aerlste  in  ece  Ilf, 

1  Thorpe,  abysde  (?);  Ettmiiller,  setywde. 

2  Grundtvig,  J>ser.  3  Thorpe,  nea-  (?). 

4  Ettmiiller,  hseles.  5  Thorpe,  geo-. 

6  Grundtvig,  \>set.  7  Ettmiiller,  -wearde  (?). 


XXIV.  THE  PII  (EX  IX. 


185 


paet  we  py  geornor  ongietan  meahten 
tirfsest  tacen,  paet  se  torhta  fugel 
purh  bryne  beacnaS  :  bana  lafe 
ascan  and  yslan  ealle  gesomnaS 1 
5  aefter  ligbryne,  laedeS  siSSan 
fugel  on  fotum  t5  frean  geardum, 
sunnan  togeanes,  p aer  he 2  siSSan  forS 
wunaS 3  wintra  fela  waestmum  genlwad 
ealles  edgiong,  paer  aenig  ne  maeg 
10  in  pam  leodscipe  lse^hum 4  hwopan. 

Swa  nu  aefter  deaSe  purh  Dryhtnes  miht 
somod  siSiaS  sawla  mid  lice, 
faegre  gefraetwed  fugle  gellcast 
in  eadwelum  aeSelum  st^ncum, 

15  paer  seo  soSfaeste  sunne  lihteS 

wlitig  ofer  weoredum  in  wuldres  byrig. 

IX. 

ponne  soSfaestum  sawlum  Seine'S 
heah  ofer  hrofas  Haelende  Crist ; 
him  folgiaS  fuglas  scyne 5 
20  beorhte  gebredadp  blissum  hremige 
in  pam 6  gladan  ham,  gaestas  gecorene, 
ece  to  ealdre,  peer  him  yfle  ne  maeg 
fah  feond  gemah  facne  sc^SSan  : 
ac  paer  lifgaS  a  leohte  w^rede 
25  swa  se  fugel  Fenix  in  freoSu  Dryhtnes 
wlitige  in  wuldre.  Weorc  aura  gehwaes 


Ettmuller,  -ad. 

MS.,  wuniaS ;  Thorpe. 
Ettmuller,  fiSrum  scyne  (?), 


2  MS.,  hi ;  Grundtvig,  him ; 
4  Ettmuller,  laeSum. 

6  Ettmuller,  J>one(?). 


[575] 


[580] 


[585] 


[590] 


[595] 


Thorpe. 


1 86  XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 

beorhte  bllceft  in  pam  bllftan 1  ham 
fore  onsyne  eces  Dryhtnes  [600] 

symle  in  sibbe  sunnan  gellce, 
peer  se  beorhta  beag  brogden  wundrum 
5  eorcnanstanum  eadigra  gehwam 
hllfaft  ofer  heafde.  Heafelan  llxaft 
prymme  bepeahte  ;  peodnes  cynegold  [605] 

soSfeestra  gehwone  selllc  gl^ngeS 
leohte  in  life,  peer  se  longa  gefea 
10  ece  and  edgeong  eefre  ne  sweftraft, 
ac  hy  in  wlite  wuniaft  wuldre  bitolden 
feegrum  freetwum  mid  Feeder  $ngla.  [610] 

FTe  bi£>  him  on  pam  wlcum  wiht  to  sorge, 
wroht  ne  weSel  ne  gewindagas, 

15  hnngor  se  hata  ne  se  hearda2  purst, 
yrmSu  ne  yldo  :  him  se  eeSela  Cyning 
forgifeS  goda  gehwylc,  peer  geesta  gedryht  [615] 
Hadend  h§rga£>  and  Heofoncyninges 
meahte  meersiaft,  singaS  Metude  lof. 

20  Swlnsa<5  sibgedryht  swega  meeste 
heedre  ymb  peet  halge  heahseld  Godes ; 
bllfte  bletsiaS  Bregu  selestan  [620] 

eadge  mid  §nglum  efenhleoSre  pus  : 

“  Sib  si  pe,  soft  God,  and  snyttrucreeft, 

25  and  pe  pone  sy  prymsittendum 
geongra  gyfena,  goda  gehwylces  ! 

Micel  unmeete  meegnes  str^ngftu3  [625] 

heah  and  halig  !  Heofonas  sindon 
feegre  gefylled,  Feeder  eelmihtig, 

30  ealra  prymma  prym,  pines  wuldres 

uppe  mid  $nglum  and  on  eorftan  somod ! 

1  MS.,  blifam ;  Thorpe.  2  Thorpe,  hearde.  3  MS.,  strenftu ;  Thorpe, 


XXIV .  THE  PH  CEN IX. 


IS/ 


Gefreofta  usic,  fryndSa  Scyppend !  fu  eart  Feeder 

aelmihtig,  [630] 

in  heannesse  heofuna  Waldend ! ” 
pus  reordiaft  ryhtfr^mmende 
manes  am^rede  in  f^ere  maeran  by  rig, 

5  cynef  rym  cyftaft ;  Caseres  lof 
singa'S  on  swegle  soSfaestra  gedryht :  [635] 

‘pam  anum  is  ece  weorftmynd 
forS  butan  §nde ;  naes  his  frymS  aefre, 
eades  ongyn  !  f eah  he  on  eorSan  her 
10  furh  cildes  had  canned  waere 

in  middangeard,  hwaeftre  his  meahta  sped  [640] 

heah  ofer  heofonum  halig  wunade, 
dom  unbryce  !  feah  he  deafies  cwealm 
on  rode  treowe 1  raefnan  sceolde, 

15  fearllc  wlte,  he  fy  friddan  daege 

aefter  llces  hryre  Ilf  eft  onfeng  [645] 

furh  Faeder  fultum.  Swa  Fenix  beacnaS 
geong  in  geardum  Godbearnes  meaht, 

\ onne  he  of  ascan  eft  onwaecneS 2 
20  in  llfes  Ilf  leomum  gefungen. 

Swa  se  Haelend  us  helpe 3  gefr^mede  [6So] 

furh  his  llces  gedal,  Ilf  butan  §nde, 
swa  se  fugel  swetum  his  fiSru  tu 
and  wynsumum  wyrtum  gefylleS, 

25  faegrum  foldwaestmum,  fonne  afysed  bi$7 

paet  sindon  fa  word,  swa  us  gewritu  s^cgaft,  [655] 
hleoftor  haligra,  fe  him  to  heofonum  bift 
to  fam  mildan  Gode  mod  afysed 
in  dreama  dream,  faer  hi  Dryhtne  to  giefe 

1  MS.,  rodetreow ;  Ettmtiller,  rodetreowe. 

2  MS.,  onwsecned ;  Thorpe.  3  MS.,  elpe ;  Thorpe. 


XXIV.  THE  PIKE  NIX. 


worda  and  weorca  wynsumne  st$nc 
in  ]?a  mseran  gesceaft  Meotude  bringaS 
in  paet  leohte  Ilf.  Sy  him  lof  symle 
purh  woruld  worulda  and  wuldres  blaed, 

5  ar  and  onwald  in  pain  upllcan 
rodera  rice !  He  is  on  ryht  Cyning 
middangeardes  and  mmgenprymmes 
wuldre  biwunden  in  psere  wlitigan  byrig. 
HafaS  us  alyfed  lucis  auctor , 
io  pset  we  motun  her  merueri 1 

goddsedum  begietan  gaudia  in  celo, 
peer  we  motun  maxima  regna 
secan  and  gesittan  sedibus  altis, 
lifgan  in  lisse  lucis  et  pads , 

15  agan  eardinga  almae  letitiae , 

brucan  blseddaga,  blandem  et  mitem 
geseon  sigora  Frean  sine  fine , 
and  him  lof  singan  laude  perenne 
eadge  mid  $nglum.  Alleluia . 

1  Ettmiiller,  meruisse ;  Grein,  mereri. 


APPENDIX  I. 


LACTANTIUS  DE  AVE  PHOENICE. 

[The  text  is  that  of  Riese  (Anthologia  Latina,  II,  Teubner,  1870) ;  variants 
are  obtained  from  the  edition  of  Baehrens  (Poetae  Latini  Minores,  III,  Teubner, 
1881).  —  A  =  Cod.  Parisinus  (8th  cent.);  B  =  Cod.  Veronensis  (9th  cent.); 
C  (Riese,  V)  =Cod.  Vossianus  (10th  cent.).] 

Est  locus  in  primo  felix  oriente  remotus, 

Qua  patet  aeterni  maxima  porta  poli, 

Nec  tamen  aestivos  hiemisve  propinquus  ad  ortus, 

Sed  qua  sol  verno  fundit  ab  axe  diem. 

5  Illic  planities  tractus  diffundit  apertos, 

Nec  tumulus  crescit  nec  cava  vallis  hiat ; 

Sed  nostros  montes,  quorum  iuga  celsa  putantur, 

Per  bis  sex  ulnas  eminet  ille  locus. 

Hie  solis  nemus  est  et  consitus  arbore  multa 
io  Lucus  perpetuae  frondis  honore  virens. 

Cum  Phaethonteis  flagrasset  ab  ignibus  axis, 

Ille  locus  flammis  inviolatus  erat  ; 

Et  cum  diluvium  mersisset  fluctibus  orbem, 

Deucalioneas  exsuperavit  aquas. 

15  Non  hue  exsangues  Morbi,1  non  aegra  Senectus, 

Nec  Mors  crudelis,  nec  Metus  asper  adest,2 

Nec  Scelus  infandum,  nec  opum  vesana  Cupido, 

Aut  fmetus,3  aut  ardens  caedis  amore  Furor; 

Luctus  acerbus  abest,  et  Egestas  obsita  pannis, 

20  Et  Curae  insomnes,  et  violenta  Fames. 

Non  ibi  tempestas,  nec  vis  furit  horrida  venti, 

Nec  gelido  terram  rore  pruina  tegit ; 

Nulla  super  campos  tendit  sua  vellera  nubes', 

Nec  cadit  ex  alto  turbidus  humor  aquae. 

25  Sed  fons  in  medio  est,  quern  vivum  nomine  dicunt, 


1  C,  exsanguis  morbus. 


2  C,  adit. 


3  Baehrens,  Ira. 


APPENDIX  L 


19O 

Perspicuus,  lenis,  dulcibus  uber  aquis, 

Qui  semel  erumpens  per  singula  tempora  mensum 
Duodecies  undis  irrigat  omne  nemus. 

Hie  genus  arboreum  procero  stipite  surgens 
30  Non  lapsura  solo  mitia  poma  gerit. 

Hoc  nemus,  hos  lucos  avis  incolit  unica  Phoenix, 
Unica,  sed  vivit  morte  refecta  sua. 

Paret  et  obsequitur  Phoebo  memoranda  satelles : 
Hoc  Natura  parens  munus  habere  dedit. 

35  Lutea  cum  primum  surgens  Aurora  rubescit, 

Cum  primum  rosea  sidera  luce  fugat, 

Ter  quater  ilia  pias  inmergit  corpus  in  undas, 

Ter  quater  e  vivo  gurgite  libat  aquam. 

Tollitur  ac  summo  considit  in  arboris  altae 
40  Yertice,  quae  totum  despicit  una  nemus, 

Et  conversa  novos  Phoebi  nascentis  ad  ortus 
Expectat  radios  et  iubar  exoriens. 

Atque  ubi  Sol  pepulit  fulgentis  limina  portae 
Et  primi  emicuit  luminis  aura  levis, 

45  Incipit  ilia  sacri  modulamina  fundere  cantus 
Et  mira  lucem  voce  ref erre 1  novam, 

Quam  nec  aedoniae  voces  nec  tibia  possit 
Musica  Cirrheis  assimilare  modis. 

Sed  neque  olor  moriens  imitari  posse  putetur, 

50  Nec  Cylleneae  fila  canora  lyrae. 

Postquam  Phoebus  equos  in  aperta  effudit  Olympi 
Atque  orbem  totum  protulit  usque  means, 

Ilia  ter  alarum  repetito  verbere  plaudit 
Igniferumque  caput  ter  venerata  silet. 

55  Atque  eadem  celeres  etiam  discriminat  horas 
Innarrabilibus  nocte  dieque  sonis, 

Antistes  luci  nemorumque  verenda  sacerdos  2 
Et  sola  arcanis  conscia,  Phoebe,  tuis. 

Quae  postquam  vitae  iam  mille  peregerit  annos 
60  Ac  se  reddiderint  tempora  longa  gravem, 

Ut  reparet  lapsum  fatis  vergentibus  aevum, 
Adsuetum  nemoris  dulce  cubile  fugit ; 


1  A,  ciere. 


2  This  line  according  to  Baehrens. 


LACTANTIUS  BE  AVE  PH0EN1CE. 


I9I 


Cumque  renascendi  studio  loca  sancta  reliquit, 

Turn  petit  hunc  orbem,  mors  ubi  regna  tenet. 

65  Dirigit  in  Syriam  celeres  longaeva  volatus, 

Phoenicis  nomen  cui  dedit  ipsa  Venus,1 
Secretosque  petit  deserta  per  avia  lucos, 

Sicubi  per  saltus  silva  remota  latet. 

Turn  legit  aerio  sublimem  vertice  palmam, 

70  Quae  Graium  Phoenix  ex  ave  nomen  habet, 

In  quam  nulla  nocens  animans  prorumpere  possit, 
Lubricus  aut  serpens  aut  avis  ulla  rapax. 

Turn  ventos  claudit  pendentibus  Aeolus  antris, 

Ne  violent  flabris  aera  purpureum 
75  Neu  concreta  notis  2  nubes  per  inania  caeli 
Submoveat  radios  solis  et  obsit  avi. 

Construit  inde  sibi  seu  nidum  sive  sepulcrum  ; 

Nam  perit,  ut  vivat :  se  tamen  ipsa  creat. 

Colligit  hie  sucos  et  odores  divite  silva, 

80  Quos  legit  Assyrius,  quos  opulentus  Araps, 

Quos  aut  Pygmeae  gentes  aut  India  carpit 
Aut  molli  generat  terra  Sabaea  sinu. 

Cinnamon  hie  auramque  procul  spirantis  amomi 
Congerit  et  mixto  balsamo  cum  folio. 

85  Non  casiae  mitis  nee  olentis  vimen  acanthi 
Nee  turis  lacrimae  guttaque  pinguis  abest ; 

His  addit  teneras  nardi  pubentis  aristas 
Et  sociat 3  myrrhae  vim,  panacea,  tuam. 

Protinus  finstructo4  corpus  mutabile  nido 
90  Vitalique  toro  membra  quieta  locat. 

Ore  dehinc  sucos  membris  circumque  supraque 
Inicit  exequiis  inmoritura  suis. 

Tunc  inter  varios  animam  commendat  odores, 

Depositi  tanti  nec  timet  ilia  fidem. 

95  Interea  corpus  genitali  morte  peremptum 
Aestuat  et  flammam  parturit  ipse  calor, 

Aetherioque  procul  de  lumine  concipit  ignem : 

Plagrat  et  ambustum  solvitur  in  cinerem. 

B,  C,  vetustas;  Heinsius,  Venus;  Baehrens,  vetus  (as  in  A,  D,  E). 

Heinsius.  3  C,  sociam.  4  A,  instructos;  C,  instractis;  Francius,  instructo. 


192 


APPENDIX  I. 


Quos  velut  in  massam  cineres  fin  morte1  coactos 
100  Conflat ;  et  effectum  seminis  instar  habet. 

Hinc  animal  primnm  sine  membris  fertur  oriri, 
Sed  fertur  vermis  lacteus  esse  color. 

Creverit  immensum  subito  cum  tempore  certo, 
Seque  ovi  teretis  colligit  in  speciem  ; 

105  Inde  reformatur  qualis  fuit  ante  figura 
Et  Phoenix  ruptis  pullulat  exuviis. 

Ac  velut  agrestes,  cum  filo  ad  saxa  tenentur, 
Mutari  tiniae  papilione  solent, 

Non  illi  cibus  est  nostro  concessus  in  orbe 
no  Nec  cuiquam  inplumem  pascere  cura  subest. 

Ambrosios  libat  caelesti  nectare  rores, 

Stellifero  tenues  qui  cecidere  polo. 

Hos  legit,  his  alitur  mediis  in  odoribus  ales, 
Donee  maturam  proferat  effigiem. 

1 15  Ast  ubi  primaeva  coepit  florere  iuventa, 

Evolat  ad  patrias  iam  reditura  domos. 

Ante  tamen,  proprio  quicquid  de  corpore  restat, 
Ossaque  vel  cineres  exuviasque  suas 

Unguine  balsameo  murraque  et  ture  soluto 
120  Condit  et  in  formam  conglobat  ore  pio. 

Quam  pedibus  gestans  contendit  solis  ad  ortus  2 
Inque  ara  residens  ponit  in  aede  sacra. 

Mirandam  sese  praestat  praebetque  fvidenti ; 
Tantus  avi  decor  est,  tantus  abundat  honor. 

125  Principio  color  est,  quali  sua  semina  celant,3 
fMitia  quo  croceo  Punica  grana  tegunt. 

Qualis  inest  foliis,  quae  fert  agreste  papaver, 
fCum  pandit  vestes  t Flora  rubente  fsolo. 

Hoc  humeri  pectusque  decens  velamine  fulget ; 
130  Hoc  caput,  hoc  cervix  summaque  terga  nitent. 

Caudaque  porrigitur  fulvo  distenta  metallo, 

In  cuius  maculis  purpura  mixta  rubet. 

fClarum  inter  pennas  insigne  est  f  super,  Iris 
Pingere  ceu  nubem  desuper  alta4  solet. 


1  A,  B,  C,  in  more;  Ritschl,  umore. 
3  A,  B,  C,  qualis  sub  sidere  caeli. 


2  edd.,  urbem;  Riese,  arces. 

4  A,  B,  C,  aura;  codd.  dett.  alta. 


LACTANTIUS  BE  AVE  PHOENICE. 


193 


135  Albicat  insignis  mixto  viridante  zmaragdo 
Et  puro  cornu  gemmea  cuspis  hiat. 

Ingentes  oculos  credas  geminos  hyacinthos, 

Quorum  de  medio  lucida  flamma  micat. 

Aequatur 1  toto  capiti  radiata  corona 
140  Phoebei  referens  verticis  alta  decus. 

Crura  tegunt  squamae  fulvo  distincta  metallo ; 

Ast  ungues  roseo  tinguit  honore  color. 

Effigies  inter  pavonis  mixta  figuram 
Cernitur  et  pictam  Phasidis  inter  avem. 

145  Magnitiem,  terris  Arabum  quae  gignitur,  ales 
Vix  aequare  potest,  seu  fera  seu  sit  avis. 

Non  tamen  est  tarda  ut  volucres,  quae  corpore  magno 
Incessus  pigros  per  grave  pondus  habent, 

Sed  levis  ac  velox,  regali  plena  decore : 

150  Tabs  in  aspectu  se  tenet  usque  hominum. 

Hue  venit  Aegyptus  tanti  ad  miracula  visus 
Et  raram  volucrem  turba  salutat  ovans. 

Protinus  exculpunt  sacrato  in  marmore  formam 
Et  titulo  signant  remque  diemque  novo. 

155  Contrahit  in  coetum  sese  genus  omne  volantum, 

Nec  praedae  memor  est  ulla  nec  ulla  metus. 

Alituum  stipata  choro  volat  ilia  per  altum 
Turbaque  prosequitur  munere  laeta  pio. 

Sed  postquam  puri  pervenit  ad  aetlieris  auras, 

160  Mox  redit  ilia ;  suis  conditur  inde  locis. 

At  fortunatae  sortis  ffelixque  volucrum, 

Cui  de  se  nasci  praestitit  ipse  deus ! 

Femina  seu  mas  est  seu  neutrum :  belua  felix,2 
Felix  quae  Yeneris  foedera  nulla  colit ! 

165  Mors  illi  Venus  est:  sola  est  in  morte  voluptas: 

Ut  possit  nasci,  appetit  ante  mori. 

Ipsa  sibi  proles,  suus  est  pater  et  suus  heres, 

Nutrix  ipsa  sui,  semper  alumna  sibi. 

Ipsa  quidem,  sed  non  eadem,  quia  et  ipsa  nec  ipsa  est, 
170  Aeternam  vitam  mortis  adepta  bono. 


1  Klapp,  arquatur. 


This  line  according  to  Baehrens. 


NOTES. 


jg6g=-  The  heavy  figures  refer  to  the  pages  ;  the  ordinary  figures  to  the  line  number. 


I.  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  GOSPELS. 

There  is  only  one  known  Anglo-Saxon  translation  of  the  four 
Gospels  (the  remaining  books  of  the  New  Testament  were  not  trans¬ 
lated  into  Anglo-Saxon).  The  dialect  is  Late  West-Saxon.  It  is  not 
known  by  whom  or  at  what  place  this  translation  was  made  ;  its  exact 
date  is  also  undetermined,  but  it  is  agreed  that  this  must  be  looked 
for  within  the  limits  of  the  last  quarter  of  the  tenth  century,  and 
presumably  within  the  latter  half  of  that  period.  Eour  early  manu¬ 
script  copies  are  preserved :  (1)  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Camb.  MS.  140 ; 
(2)  Bodl.  Lib.  MS.  441 ;  (3)  Cotton  MS.  Otho  C.  I.  (seriously  injured 
by  fire);  (4)  Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  MS.  Ii.  2.  11.  Of  these  the  first  three 
are  supposed  to  belong  to  the  last  decade  of  the  tenth  century  (Skeat), 
though  this  date  has  been  questioned  as  being  somewhat  too  early 
(Reimann).  The  Corpus  MS.  is  preferred  as  a  basis  for  a  critical 
text ;  the  Bodl.  and  Cotton  MSS.  are  closely  related  to  each  other  and 
constitute  a  separate  group,  and  the  Univ.  Lib.  MS.  is  separated  from 
the  other  three  by  orthographic  and  minor  differences  which  mark  it 
as  later  in  date  (Skeat  places  it  at  about  the  year  1050).  Two  addi¬ 
tional  copies  are  preserved  which  belong  to  a  period  after  the  Conquest 
and  to  the  Kentish  district  (Reimann :  “  Die  Sprache  der  mittelken- 
tischen  Evangelien,”  Berlin,  1883).  The  first  of  these  (Bibl.  Reg. 
MS.  1.  A.  xiv.,  Brit.  Mus.)  is  exclusively  based  on  the  Bodl.  MS.,  and 
the  second  (Hatton  MS.  38,  Bodl.  Lib.)  is  copied  from  the  first.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  translator’s  original  was  one  of  the  Vulgate  manuscripts. 
The  translation  is  for  the  most  part  clear  and  simple  in  style  and 
vocabulary,  but  a  conservative  regard  for  the  original  has  to  some 
degree  unduly  influenced  constructions  and  collocations,  and  occa¬ 
sional  errors  point  to  misapprehension  of  the  Latin.  The  latest  and 

*95 


196 


NOTES. 


the  best  edition  of  these  Gospels  is  that  of  Professor  W.  W.  Skeat 
(Cambridge  University  Press,  1871-1887).1 

1,  2.  — to.  Notice  the  position  of  the  prepositional  adverb. 

1,  3-4.  —  seo  m$negu  .  .  .  wairon.  A  collective  noun  may  take  a 
plural  verb  ;  cf.  the  variant  A,  and  the  preceding  line. 

1,  6.  —  to  sawenne.  The  gerund  (the  dat.  of  the  inf.  with  the  prep, 
to)  expresses  the  purpose  of  motion. 

1T  8.  — stanscyligean.  This  substantive  use  of  the  adj.  agrees  with 
the  Latin,  which  has  petrosa.  The  weak  form  of  the  adj.,  however, 
requires  a  demonstrative  (cf.  pa  stanscyligean,  2,  15);  the  strong  form 
which  we  should  here  expect  is  stanscylige  (cf .  on  stsenihte  :  in  petrosa, 
Matt.  xiii.  5). 

1,  8-9.  —  uppstigendne  and  wexendne  wsestm.  This  emenda¬ 
tion  is  in  conformity  with  the  original :  et  dabat  fructum  ascendentem 
et  crescentem. 

1,  15.  —  pritigfealdue  etc.  The  noun  wsestm  is  understood;  cf. 
the  variant  A. 

2,  2.  —  to  gehyranne.  The  gerund  may  limit  a  noun  or  adjective. 

2,  3-4.  —  ]>a  tw^lfe  }>e  mid  him  wseron :  hi  qui  cum  eo  erant  duo - 

decim  ;  some  Latin  texts  have  cum  duodecim. 

2,  5.  —  to  witanne  etc.  The  gerund  clause  is  here  the  logical  sub¬ 
ject  of  an  impersonal  verb ;  a  final  clause  may  take  the  place  of  this 
construction :  eow  is  geseald  pset  ge  witun  Godes  rices  geryne,  Luke 
viii.  10. 

2,  19.  —  and  hraedlice  etc.  has  been  supplied  from  Matt.  xiii.  21, 
in  accordance  with  the  usual  Latin  text :  confestim  scandalizantur. 

2,  21-23.  —  The  MSS.  read  :  and  of  yrinffe  and  swicdome  wo- 
roldwelene  (A,  -welena)  and  offra  gewilnunga  Jjaet  word  ofJ>rys- 
maff  (A,  -ia$),  and  synt  buton  wsestme  gewordene :  et  aerumnae 
saeculi  et  deceptio  dimtiarum  et  circa  reliqua  concupiscentiae  introeun - 
tes  suffocant  verbum ,  et  sine  fructu  efficitur.  The  emendations  of  the 
text  are  based  on  the  following  corresponding  passages :  and  ponne 
geornfullnes  }dsse  worulde  and  leasung  ]?isse  woruldwelena 
forprysmiap  J?aet  word,  and  hit  is  buton  waestme  geworden  :  et 
sollicitudo  saeculi  istius  et  fallacia  dimtiarum  suffocat  verbum,  et  sine 
fructu  efficitur  (Matt.  xiii.  22);  and  of  carum  and  of  welum  and 

1  For  bibliographical  details  on  all  subjects  relating  to  Anglo-Saxon  literature, 
the  student  is  referred,  once  for  all,  to  Wiilker’s  Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der 
angelsachsischen  Litercitur,  Leipsic,  1 885, 


NOTES. 


197 


of  lustum  J>yses  lffes  synt  forJ>rysmode,  and  nanne  waestm  ne 
bringaft* :  et  a  sollicitudinibus  et  divitiis  et  voluptatibus  vitae  euntes 
suffocantur ,  et  non  referunt  fruetum  (Luke  viii.  14) . 

3,  1.  —  Cwyst  J>u  cymff  ]>aet  leohtfaet  J>set  etc.:  Numquid  venit 
lucerna  ut  sub  modio  ponatur.  Forms  of  slogan  and  of  cweffan  are 
used  as  interrogative  particles.  —  cymff  is  apparently  a  Latinism. 

3,  12.  —  god  is  supplied  by  the  translator. 

4,  1.  —  hi  onfengon  etc. :  assumunt  eum ,  ita  ut  erat ,  in  navi.  The 
sense  requires  a  change  in  the  order  of  the  words :  e.g.  swa  he  waes, 
on  scipe. 

4,  3.  —  he  (i.e.  wind). 


II.  ORPHEUS  AND  EURYDICE. 

This  narrative  (also  chapters  ix.,  x.,  and  xi.,  below)  is  taken  from 
the  so-called  Alfredian  version  of  the  De  Consolatione  Philosophiae 
of  Anicius  Manlius  Severinus  Boethius.  Boethius,  born  at  Rome 
about  the  year  475  a.d.,  was  a  man  of  senatorial  rank  and  of  high 
favor  at  the  court  of  Theoderic.  Among  his  notable  acts  in  public 
life  was  his  courageous  defence  of  the  senator  Albinus  against  a 
charge  of  treason.  This  furnished  his  enemies  an  occasion  to  turn 
the  accusation  against  himself.  Their  malignant  purpose  prevailed, 
and  Boethius  was  unjustly  condemned,  and  cast  into  prison  at  Ti- 
cinum  (Pavia).  It  was  during  this  imprisonment  that  he  wrote 
the  celebrated  work  on  the  Consolation  of  Philosophy.  His  goods 
were  confiscated,  and  he  was  tortured  and  executed  in  the  year 
525. 

Boethius  was  a  renowned  scholar  and  a  skilful  writer.  He  studied 
Plato  and  Aristotle  with  special  ardor,  and  wrote  and  translated 
important  works  on  philosophy,  logic,  mathematics,  and  music,  by 
which  he  not  only  transmitted  Greek  learning  to  his  contemporaries, 
but  more  especially  exerted  a  marked  influence  upon  mediaeval  scho¬ 
lasticism.  The  De  Consolatione  Philosophiae  is  undoubtedly  his  most 
famous  work.  In  form  (prose  intermingled  with  verse)  it  is  in  the 
tradition  of  the  Menippean  satire,  and  bears  some  resemblance  to  the 
De  Nuptiis  Philologiae  et  Mercurii  of  Martianus  Capella.  The  follow¬ 
ing  summary  of  the  work  is  taken  from  the  ninth  edition  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica : 


198 


NOTES. 


“  The  first  hook  opens  with  a  few  verses,  in  which  Boethius  describes 
how  his  sorrows  had  turned  his  hair  gray,  and  had  brought  him  to  a  prema¬ 
ture  old  age.  As  he.  is  thus  lamenting,  a  woman  appears  to  him  of  digni¬ 
fied  mien,  whom  for  a  time  he  cannot  distinguish  in  consequence  of  his 
tears,  but  at  last  recognizes  her  as  his  guardian,  Philosophy.  She,  resolv¬ 
ing  to  apply  the  remedy  for  his  grief,  puts  some  questions  to  him  for  that 
purpose.  She  finds  that  he  believes  that  God  rules  the  world,  but  does 
not  know  what  he  himself  is;  and  this  absence  of  self-knowledge  is  the 
cause  of  his  weakness.  In  the  second  book  Philosophy  presents  to  Boethius 
Fortune,  who  is  made  to  state  to  him  the  blessings  he  has  enjoyed,  and 
after  that  proceeds  to  discuss  with  him  the  kind  of  blessings  that  fortune 
can  bestow,  which  are  shown  to  be  unsatisfactory  and  uncertain.  In  the 
third  book  Philosophy  promises  to  lead  him  to  true  happiness,  which  is  to 
be  found  in  God  alone ;  for  since  God  is  the  highest  good,  and  the  highest 
good  is  true  happiness,  God  is  true  happiness.  Nor  can  real  evil  exist,  for 
since  God  is  all-powerful,  and  since  he  does  not  wish  evil,  evil  must  be 
non-existent.  In  the  fourth  book  Boethius  raises  the  question,  Why,  if  the 
governor  of  the  universe  is  good,  do  evils  exist,  and  why  is  virtue  often 
punished  and  vice  rewarded?  Philosophy  proceeds  to  show  that  this  takes 
place  only  in  appearance ;  that  vice  is  never  unpunished  nor  virtue  unre¬ 
warded.  From  this  Philosophy  passes  into  a  discussion  in  regard  to  the 
nature  of  providence  and  fate,  and  shows  that  every  fortune  is  good.  The 
fifth  and  last  book  takes  up  the  question  of  man’s  free  will  and  God’s  fore¬ 
knowledge,  and  by  an  exposition  of  the  nature  of  God,  attempts  to  show 
that  these  doctrines  are  not  subversive  of  each  other ;  and  the  conclusion 
is  drawn  that  God  remains  a  foreknowing  spectator  of  all  events,  and  the 
ever-present  eternity  of  his  vision  agrees  with  the  future  quality  of  our 
actions,  dispensing  rewards  to  the  good  and  punishments  to  the  wicked.” 

Translations  of  this  work  by  King  Alfred,  Chancer,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth  testify  to  the  esteem  in  which  England  has  held  it.  Of  the 
Alfredian  translation  only  two  complete  manuscripts  have  become 
known ;  these  are,  however,  later  than  Alfred’s  day,  and  represent 
the  late  W est-Saxon  dialect  with  more  or  less  of  an  admixture  of  non- 
West-Saxon  forms.  The  better  copy  (MS.  Cotton,  Otho  A.  6),  which 
was  seriously  damaged  in  the  fire  of  1731,  is  unique  in  containing  a 
metrical  version  of  most  of  the  poems  of  the  original ;  it  apparently 
belongs  to  the  first  half  of  the  tenth  century.  The  second  copy  (MS. 
Bodl.  180)  is  entirely  in  prose,  and  as  much  as  three-quarters  of  a 
century  later  than  the  first.  The  only  available  edition  of  this  Anglo- 
Saxon  text  is  that  of  Samuel  Fox  (Bohn’s  Antiquarian  Library, 
London,  1864);  the  Latin  original  is  edited  by  Peiper  (Teubner, 
Leipsic,  1871).  Consult  further:  Teuffel,  History  of  Roman  Litera¬ 
ture  (5th.  ed.);  Ebert,  Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mit- 


NOTES . 


199 


telalters  im  Abendlande  (Leipsic,  1874-1887);  Simcox,  A  History  of 
Latin  Literature  from  Ennius  to  Boethius. 

The  tale  of  Orpheus  and  Eurydice,  in  the  form  of  a  poem,  closes  the 
third  book  of  the  original.  In  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  only  the  intro¬ 
ductory  lines,  which  precede  the  tale  itself,  are  in  metre  (Grein,  Yol. 
II.,  p.  326,  no.  xxiii).  Notice  the  characteristic  pointing  of  the  moral 
at  the  end.  On  the  life  and  works  of  Alfred  the  Great,  see  Stephen's 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  Freeman’s  History  of  the  Norman 
Conquest  of  England,  Yol.  I.,  Green’s  Conquest  of  England ,  ten  Brink's 
Early  English  Literature ,  and  Earle’s  Anglo-Saxon  Literature . 

5,  10.  —  sceolde.  For  this  special  use,  see  Glossary. 

6,  16.  —  fra  hi  s^cgafr  fraet  etc.,  ‘these  (or  who),  they  say  (that 
they),  know,’  etc. 

7,  17.  —  para  pe.  In  the  relative  clause  introduced  by  bara  be 
(eorum  qui)  the  verb  is  usually  singular,  though  it  may  also  be  plural. 


III.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POET  CAEDMON. 

This  extract  (also  ‘The  Conversion  of  Edwin,’  below)  is  taken 
from  the  so-called  Alfredian  version  of  Bede’s  Historia  Ecclesiastica 
Gentis  Anglorum.  Bede  (Baeda  or  Beda)  was  born  in  the  neighbor¬ 
hood  of  Wearmouth  about  the  year  673,  and  died  in  the  year  735.  At 
the  age  of  seven  he  was  placed  under  the  charge  of  Benedict  Biscop, 
abbot  of  Wearmouth,  and  while  yet  a  child  was  transferred  to  the 
neighboring  monastery  at  Jarrow,  where,  ordained  a  deacon  at  nineteen 
and  a  priest  at  thirty,  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was  a 
man  of  gentle  and  devout  spirit,  zealous  in  religion,  and  assiduous  in 
study,  of  wide  and  varied  learning,  and  a  voluminous  writer.  He 
wrote  in  Latin.  See  Ebert,  Teuffel,  Stephen,  ten  Brink,  and  Earle. 
Bede’s  greatest  work,  the  Church  History  of  the  Anglian  People,  was 
completed  in  the  last  years  of  his  life,  and  is  therefore  “the  ripest 
fruit  of  his  pen.”  It  is  thus  summarized  by  Ebert : 

“  This  work  is  divided  into  five  hooks.  The  first  twenty-two  chapters 
of  the  first  book  form  only  an  introduction,  wherein  after  a  short  descrip¬ 
tion  of  Britain  and  its  ancient  inhabitants  we  have  the  history  of  the 
country  reaching  from  Julius  Caesar  (with  particular  reference  to  its 


200 


NOTES . 


earlier  conversion  to  Christianity,  on  the  basis  of  Orosius,  whom  Beda 
often  follows  word  for  word,  and  especially  Gildas,  whose  history  here 
supplies  the  cine  throughout)  to  the  introduction  of  Christianity  among 
the  Angles  by  Gregory’s  missionaries.  Only  from  this  point  (chap.  23) 
begins  the  work  proper  and  independent  research  of  Beda.  The  church 
history  of  the  Angles  is  then  carried  down  in  this  book  to  the  death  of 
Gregory  the  Great,  a.d.  604.  The  second  book  begins  with  a  long  obituary 
of  this  pope  so  important  for  England’s  church,  and  ends  with  the  death  of 
Edwin,  king  of  Northumberland,  a.d.  633.  The  third  book  reaches  to  665, 
when  Wighart  went  to  Rome  to  be  consecrated  archbishop  of  Canterbury ; 
but  as  he  dies  in  Rome,  Theodore,  the  monk  of  Tarsus,  is  consecrated  by 
the  pope  in  his  room.  Here  begins  the  fourth  book,  extending  to  the  death 
of  Cuthbert  (687),  the  famous  saint  already  twice  celebrated  by  Beda  him¬ 
self.  The  last  book  (to  the  year  731)  concludes  with  a  survey  of  the  several 
sees  and  of  the  general  state  of  Britain  in  that  year,  when  profound  peace 
led  many  nobles  to  exchange  arms  for  cloister  life  ”  (Mayor  and  Lumby’s 
edition  of  the  third  and  fourth  books  of  Bede’s  Hist.,  Cambridge,  1881). 

The  complete  Latin  text  is  accessible  in  a  convenient  edition  by  G. 
H.  Moberly,  Oxford,  1881,  and  in  another  by  A.  Holder,  Ereiburg  and 
Tubingen,  1882.  A  valuable  historical  study  based  on  Bede  is  em¬ 
braced  in  Chapters  071  Early  English  Church  History ,  by  William 
Bright,  Oxford,  1888. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  this  work  has  recently  been  published 
by  the  Early  English  Text  Society ;  the  editor,  Dr.  Thomas  Miller, 
argues  that  4 4  the  evidence  of  the  dialect  favours  production  on  Mercian 
soil”  (see  his  Introduction). 

Bede’s  account  of  the  earliest  named  English  poet  possesses  genuine 
interest ;  though  clothed  in  a  legend  which,  with  variations,  is  found 
recurring  in  literature  since  the  Dream  of  Hesiod,  in  other  respects  the 
details  are  to  be  accepted  as  trustworthy  (see  ten  Brink’s  Appen¬ 
dix  A).  Csedmon  is  supposed  to  have  died  in  the  year  680. 

8,  1.  —  In  freosse  abbudissan  mynstre,  ‘In  the  monastery  of  this 
abbess,’  i.e.  in  the  monastery  at  Streaneshalh  (Whitby)  of  its  founder 
and  first  abbess  Hild. 

8,  16.  —  qnd  he  for  Uon  etc.  :  unde  nihil  unquam  frivoli  et  super- 
vacui  poematis  facere  potuit ;  sed  ea  tantummodo  quae  ad  religionem 
pertinent ,  religiosam  eius  linguam  decebant. —  leasunge  ne  Idles 

leones,  partitive  genitive.  —  ac  efne  J>a  an  fra  fre  etc.,  4  but  just  those 
[songs]  only  which  it  became  his  (the)  pious  tongue  to  sing  ’ ;  notice 
that  the  possessive  (his)  precedes  the  article ;  Sweet  changes  J?a  (before 
sef^stan)  to  bsere  (dat.)  as  required  by  the  usual  construction  of  geda- 


NOTES . 


201 


fenian,  and  regards  the  acc.  as  possibly  a  “  slavish  following  of  the 
Latin”  (cf.  the  gloss,  at  Luke  iv.  43  of  the  Durham  Book,  oportet  me : 
gedaefneft  mec ;  March). 

9,  4.  — gelyfdre  ylde.  A  predicate  genitive  may  denote  a  charac¬ 
teristic  of  the  subject. 

9,  5-6.  —  Jjonne  J>eer  wses  blisse  intinga  gedemed  etc. :  cum  esset 
laetitiae  causa  decretum  ut  omnes  per  ordinem  cantare  deberent.  “  The 
translator  has  evidently  taken  causa  for  the  nom.  instead  of  the  abl.” 
(Sweet),  otherwise  he  would  have  written  for  intingan. 

9,  15.  —  CedmQn  (or  Caedmon).  The  theories  respecting  this  name 
are  summed  up  by  Cook  ( Publications  of  the  Mod.  Lang.  Association 
of  America ,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  9  f.). 

9,  22.  —  ]>a  fers  Qnd  J?a  word  etc.  Notice  the  variation  from  the 
Latin :  versus  quos  numquam  audierat ,  quorum  iste  est  sensus. 

9,  25  f.  —  Caedmon’s  Hymn.  Bede  himself  merely  translates  this 
hymn  into  Latin,  but  copies  of  it  in  Anglo-Saxon  are  found  at  blank 
spaces  of  Latin  MSS.  of  his  History ;  of  these  copies  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  is  given  at  the  end  of  the  Moore  MS.  (Kk.  5. 16,  Cam.  Univ.  Lib.), 
for  this  is  in  the  Northumbrian  dialect  and  substantially  represents,  it 
is  believed,  the  hymn  in  its  original  form.  It  is  as  follows  : 

nu  scylun  hergan  hefaenricaes  uard, 
metudaes  maecti  end  his  modgidanc, 
uerc  uuldurfadur ;  sue  he  uundra  gihuaes, 
eci  dryctin,  or  astelidae. 
he  aerist  scop  aelda  barnum 
heben  til  hrofe,  haleg  scepen. 

Tha  middungeard  moncynnaes  uard, 
eci  dryctin,  aefter  tiadae 
firum  fold’1  frea  allmectig. 

Primo  cantavit  Caedmon  istud  carmen . 

This  Northumbrian  copy  is  presumably  as  early  as  the  year  737  (see 
Sweet,  The  Oldest  English  Texts ,  London,  1885,  p.  148).  For  a  list  of 
the  occurrences  of  this  hymn  in  MSS.,  see  Miller’s  ed.  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Bede,  p.  xvii  f.  The  Anglo-Saxon  translator  of  Bede’s  History 
did  not  therefore  reconstruct  the  hymn  on  the  basis  of  Bede’s  Latin 
version,  but  inserted  it  in  its  current  vernacular  form  (see  ten  Brink, 
Appendix  A). 

10,  7-8.  —  Qnd  J>sem  wordum  etc. :  et  eis  mox  pluray  in  eundem 
modum  verba  Deo  digni  carminis  adiunxit.  Agreement  with  the  Latin 


202 


NOTES . 


is  here  very  close ;  we  should  expect  on  [or  in]  J>sem  ilcan  gemete 
(Sweet).  wyrSJe  (=  dignus)  usually  governs  the  genitive,  hut  other 
instances  of  its  use  with  the  dative  are  found  in  the  Bede  ( Englische 
Studien ,  XV.,  p.  159  f.). 

10,  21.  —  ]>a  he  ffa  haefde  J>a  wisan  onfqngne  etc.:  at  ille  sus - 

cepto  negotio  abiit. 

11,  6.  —  >aette  seolfan  }>a  his  lareowas  etc.  :  ( suaviusque  reso- 
nando )  doctores  siios  vicissim  auditores  sui  faciebat. 

11,  26-27.  —  betynde  qnd  ge^ndode  :  conclusit. —  gewitenesse 
Qnd  forfrfore  :  decessus.  A  single  Latin  word  is  frequently  rendered 
by  two  synonyms. 

13,  9-13.  —  qnd  seo  tunge  .  .  .  betynde :  illaque  lingua  quae  tot 
salutaria  verba  in  laudem  Conditoris  composueratf  ultima  quoque  verba 
in  laudem  ipsius  [componeret],  signando  sese  et  spiritum  suum  in 
manus  eius  commendandOy  clauderet  [vitam]. 


IV.  CYNEWULF  AND  CYNEHEARD. 

This  chapter  introduces  the  student  to  the  famous  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicles. 

“  As  a  body  of  history  [these  annals]  extend  from  a.d.  449  to  1154,  — 
that  is,  exclusive  of  the  book-made  annals  that  form  a  long  avenue  at  the 
beginning,  and  start  from  Julius  Csesar.  The  period  covered  by  the  age 
of  the  extant  manuscripts  is  hardly  less  than  three  hundred  years,  from 
about  a.d.  900  to  about  a.d.  1200.  A  large  number  of  hands  must  have 
wrought  from  time  to  time  at  their  production,  and,  as  the  work  is  wholly 
anonymous  and  void  of  all  external  marks  of  authorship,  the  various  and 
several  contributions  can  only  be  determined  by  internal  evidence  ”  (Earle, 
Anglo-Saxon  Lit.).  Earle  himself  has  examined  and  set  forth  this  evidence 
{Two  of  the  Saxon  Chronicles ,  Oxford,  1865;  see  also  ten  Brink,  Early 
English  Lit.). 

The  annal  of  755  (written  at  least  as  late  as  the  year  784,  and 
apparently  entered  later  than  the  annal  of  that  year)  is  a  remarkable 
example  of  early  vernacular  prose.  “  We  do  not  meet  with  so  vivid 
and  circumstantial  a  piece  of  history  till  more  than  a  hundred  years 
later”  (Sweet).  “  The  syntax  is  not  more  rugged  than  that  of  Thu¬ 
cydides.  It  corresponds  well  to  the  time  which  produced  it,  in  which 


NOTES. 


203 


brief  efforts  of  diction  had  been  long  familiar,  but  a  sustained  narra¬ 
tive  not  often  attempted  in  writing”  (Earle,  English  Prose ,  London, 
1890). 

The  Parker  MS.,  from  which  the  text  is  taken,  represents  the  Early 
West-Saxon  dialect,  the  language  of  Alfred  the  Great  (see  Sievers’ 
Grammar,  Appendix). 

14,  1.  —  Her,  ‘at  this  place  in  the  annals.’  The  manuscripts  were 
first  marked  off  in  spaces  or  lines  for  each  year,  which  were  to  be  filled 
in  as  the  compiler  might  find  matter.  “  Many  of  these  spaces 
remained  blank  to  the  last.  .  .  .  Out  of  this  mechanical  process  of 
construction  grew  the  fashion  of  beginning  the  annals  with  an  adverb, 
not  of  time,  but  of  place”  (Earle). 

14,  2.  —  wiotan  forms  with  Cynewulf  a  compound  subject ;  the 
verb  agrees  with  the  first  and  nearest  member  of  the  subject.  Cf. 
Abraham  for'Sferde  and  wltegan,  ‘Abraham  and  the  prophets  died.’ 
ASlfric,  Horn.  II.,  232,  18. 

15,  8.  —  The  slaying  of  the  king  is  thus  reported  in  the  annal  of 
784  (0) :  Her  Cyneheard  ofsloh  Cynewulf  cyning,  qnd  he  \>izr  wear}? 
ofslsegen  $nd  lxxxiiii  mqnna  mid  him. 


V.  WARS  OE  ALFRED  THE  GREAT. 

The  reign  of  Alfred  the  Great  (871-901)  was  begun  on  the  battle¬ 
field  against  the  incursions  of  the  Danes.  The  following  annals  belong 
to  the  warmest  and  most  detailed  narratives  of  some  of  the  king’s  mili¬ 
tary  campaigns.  “The  style  assumes  a  different  aspect;  without 
losing  the  force  and  simplicity  of  the  earlier  pieces,  it  becomes  refined 
and  polished  to  a  high  degree”  (Sweet).  Freeman’s  History  of  the 
Norman  Conquest  of  England ,  Vol.  I.,  and  Green’s  Conquest  of  Eng¬ 
land  are  important  for  the  history  of  these  times. 

16,  11. — on  iEscesdune,  ‘at  Ashdown’  (Berkshire).  For  com¬ 
ments  on  this  battle  of  Ashdown,  see  Freeman,  Old  English  History 
(London,  1876),  p.  Ill  f.,  and  Green,  The  Conquest  of  England , 
p.  102  f. 

16,  20. — gnd  fela  Jmsenda  ofslaegeura,  ‘and  many  thousands 
[were]  slain  ’ ;  ofslaegenra  is  gen.  by  attraction  and  agrees  with 

l>usenda. 


204 


NOTES. 


17,  13.  —  Qnd  hine  lqnge  on  dseg  gefllemde  etc.  This  “  is  one  of 
those  fights  in  which  we  read  that  the  English  drove  the  Danes  to 
flight,  and  yet  that  the  Danes  kept  possession  of  the  place  of  slaugh¬ 
ter.  In  battles  between  irregular  levies  and  a  smaller  but  better  dis¬ 
ciplined  band  of  invaders,  this  result  is  not  so  unlikely  as  it  seems  at 
first  sight  ’  ’  (Freeman) . 

17,  27. —  on  Lymene  muj>an.  The  ancient  river  ‘Limen’  has 
altogether  disappeared.  Mr.  Etheridge  of  the  Geological  Survey  of 
Great  Britain  says :  “I  think  the  great  alluvial  plain  of  Romney 
Marsh  and  Walling  Marsh  covers  up  much  of  the  early  physical  his¬ 
tory  of  that  coast.  There  is  no  reason  whatever  why,  in  former  times, 
there  may  not  have  been  an  extensive  river  running  up  to  Appledore 
either  from  Romney  or  Rye,  or  even  Hythe  ”  (Notes  in  Earle’s  ed.). 

18,  1.  —  hundtw^lftiges.  The  genitive  with  an  adjective  (lang) 
may  denote  measure. 

18,  4. —  iiii  mlla  fram  J?gem  muj>an  uteweardum,  ‘four  (acc. 
of  extent)  miles  (partitive  gen.)  from  the  outside  (the  lower  part)  of 
the  mouth  ’  (cf .  24,  14) . 

18,  19.  —  gif  hie  senigne  feld  secan  wolden,  ‘  if  they  were  to 
come  out  into  the  open  field’  (Sweet). 

19,  8.  — ac  hi  haefdon  }>a  heora  stemn  ges^tenne  etc.,  ‘but  they 
had  then  sat  out  (served)  their  term  of  military  service  and  exhausted 
their  supplies.’  When  habban  forms  a  compound  tense  with  the  pp. 
of  a  transitive  verb,  the  pp.  is  often  inflected  to  agree  with  the  object. 

19,  21.  —  buton  swi]>e  gewaldenum  daile  etc.,  ‘except  a  very 
inconsiderable  body  of  the  people  (i.e.  self-enlisted  volunteers,  and  not 
strictly  a  part  of  the  “fierd”  ;  Earle)  [which  turned]  eastwards.’ 

20,  7.  —  Hsefdon  hi  hiora  onfangen,  ‘they  (Alfred  and  Athelred) 
had  received  them  (the  sons  of  Haesten)  [as  godchildren].’ 

20,  12.  —  his  (i.e.  Haesten’s)  cumpaeder.  Ethelred  (JE>ered) 
being  godfather  to  one  of  the  sons  of  Haesten,  cumpaeder  here  ex¬ 
presses  his  consequent  relationship  to  Haesten  himself,  and  not  that 
between  the  two  godfathers  Alfred  and  Ethelred  (co-sponsors) . 

24,  14.  —  set  ufeweardum  etc. ,  ‘  at  the  upper  (inner)  part  of  the 
mouth  (estuary)  on  dry  land.’ 

25,  12.  —  ser  ealra  haligra  msessan,  ‘before  the  feast  of  Allhal¬ 
lows,  or  All  Saints’  (November  1st). 


NOTES . 


205 


VI.  ALFRED’S  PREFACE  TO  THE  PASTORAL  CARE. 

In  learning  and  literature  Alfred  the  Great  was  both  patron  and 
author;  “he  writes,  just  as  he  fights  and  legislates,  with  a  single  eye 
to  the  good  of  his  people”  (Freeman).  The  Danes  had  wrought  an 
“intellectual  ruin,”  which,  after  the  treaty  at  Wedmore  in  878,  he 
labored  to  repair.  The  literary  leadership  which  once  belonged  to 
Northumbria  was  now  set  up  in  Wessex.  Poetry  had  flourished  in 
the  Northumbrian  period;  in  Wessex  the  first  great  period  of  prose 
was  now  ushered  in. 

In  this  preface  from  the  king’s  own  hand  we  have  a  comment  on 
the  state  of  learning  in  his  kingdom,  an  expression  of  his  theory  for 
the  education  of  youth,  and  an  account  of  his  aim  and  method  in 
supplying,  by  the  help  of  scholars  whom  he  had  gathered  around  him, 
vernacular  versions  of  celebrated  books. 

26,  1,  2. — iElfred  kining  hateS*.  The  third  person  of  formal 
greeting;  hate  (first  pers.)  introduces  the  discourse  (cf.  107,  1,  2). 
The  meaning  of  hatan  is  here  also  merely  formal.  —  Waerferfr,  bishop 
of  Worcester.  Alfred  intended  to  send  a  copy  of  this  work  to  each 
bishop  in  his  kingdom  (29,  5  f.),  and  accordingly  left  a  blank  space 
between  gretan  and  biscep  for  the  insertion  of  a  different  name  in 
each  copy.  The  Hatton  MS.  (of  the  text)  is  unique  in  having  the 
name  of  the  bishop  filled  in  ;  on  the  first  page  is  also  written :  Deos 
boc  sceal  to  Wiogora  Ceastre. 

27,  26.  —  wundrade.  Notice  that  this  verb  governs  both  the  geni¬ 
tive  (wiotona)  and  the  clause  introduced  by  frset. 


VII.  FROM  THE  PASTORAL  CARE. 

Pope  Gregory  the  Great  was  born  about  540  and  died  in  604.  Many 
details  of  his  life  are  set  forth  in  iElfric’s  homily  given  below  (XV.). 
His  work  on  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  episcopal  office  was 
for  centuries  held  in  high  esteem,  and  was  often  at  Church  Councils 
“authoritatively  recognized  as  the  standard  of  life  and  doctrine  for 
bishops”  (Bramley).  A  convenient  summary  of  the  work  is  given  by 
J.  Barm  by,  Gregory  the  Great  [The  Fathers  for  English  Readers], 


20  6 


NOTES. 


London,  1879.  The  text  of  the  original  is  edited  by  R.  H.  Bramley, 
Oxford  and  London,  1874.  The  Anglo-Saxon  version  is  edited  by 
Sweet  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society  (1871);  being  preserved  in 
two  manuscripts  (Hatton,  20,  Bodl.  Lib.,  and  Cotton  Tiberius,  B.  XI., 
Brit.  Mus.)  which  are  regarded  as  contemporary  with  Alfred,  “it 
affords  data  of  the  highest  value  for  fixing  the  grammatical  peculiari¬ 
ties  of  the  West-Saxon  dialect  of  the  ninth  century  [Early  West- 
Saxon]  ”  (Sweet). 

30,  1.  — J>u  leofusta  broffur.  The  work  is  addressed  to  John, 
Bishop  of  Ravenna ;  Gregory  justifies  his  reluctance  in  accepting  the 
popedom,  as  well  as  his  composition  of  this  work,  by  his  deep  sense 
of  the  responsibility  of  the  pastoral  office. 

30,  8. —  Qnd  se  Se  hi  etc.  :  et  qui  incaute  expetiit ,  adeptum  se  esse 
pertimescat.  The  tense  of  underfenge  is  probably  not  due  to  the 
Latin,  but  is  rather  in  lively  anticipation  of  the  completed  act. 

31,  13.  —  craeft.  The  Latin  has  arcem,  which  was  possibly  “mis¬ 
read  as  artem  ”  (Sweet). 

31,  16.  —  For  ffon  Se  nan  craeft  etc.  4  Since  no  art  is  for  him  to 
teach  who  has  not  first  diligently  learned  it.  ’ 

32,  4.  —  4  Hi  secaff  ’  etc.  Matt,  xxiii.  6,  7. 

32,  14.  —  4  Hie  ricsedon  ’  etc.  Hosea  viii.  4. 

32,  21.  —  4  Hie  ffonne  etc. :  Quos  tamen  internus  judex  et  provehit, 
et  nescit :  quia  quos  permittendo  tolerat ,  profecto  per  judicium  repro- 
bationis  ignorat.  The  translator  has  in  the  last  clause  deviated  from 
the  sense  of  the  original. 

32,  23.  —  Ac  ffeah  hi  etc.  Matt.  vii.  22,  23  ;  Luke  xiii.  27. 

32,  27.  —  4  Da  hierdas  ’  etc.  :  4  Ipsi  pastor es  ignoraverunt  intelli- 
gentiam  ’  (Isa.  lvi.  11).  Quos  rursum  Dominus  detestatur,  dicens , 
4  Et  tenentes  legem  nescierunt  me'1  (Jer.  ii.  8). 

33,  1.  —  4Se  Se  God’  etc.:  4 Si  quis  autem  ignorat,  ignorabitur * 
(1  Cor.  xiv.  38). 

33,  7.  —  4  Gif  se  blinda  ’  etc.  Matt.  xv.  14. 

33,  7.  — sien  hira  eagan  etc.  Ps.  lxviii.  24  (lxix.  23).  The  appli¬ 
cation  of  these  words  is  representative  of  Gregory’s  symbolic  interpre¬ 
tation  of  Scripture ;  a  more  elaborate  example  is  given  in  the  next 
selection. 

33,  28.  —  4  Ge  fortraidon  ’  etc.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  18,  19. 

34,  9.  —  4  Yfle  preostas  ’  etc.  Hosea  v.  1 ;  ix.  8. 

34,  18. —  4  Se  Se  ainigne’  etc.  Matt,  xviii.  6. 


NOTES. 


207 


35,  4.  —  Hu  swiffe  etc.  Lib.  II.,  cap.  xi.  of  the  original. 
35,  23.  —  *  Donne  ic  cume  ’  etc.  1  Tim.  iv.  13. 

35,  25.  —  ‘  Loca  Dryhten  ’  etc.  Ps.  cxviii.  97  (cxix.  97). 
35,  28.  —  ‘  Wyrc  feower  hringas  ’  etc.  Exod.  xxv.  12  f. 
37,  15.  —  ‘  Beofr  simle  gearwe  ’  etc.  1  Peter  iii.  15. 


VIII.  THE  VOYAGES  OF  OHTHERE  AND  WULFSTAN. 

The  Alfredian  version  of  Orosius’s  Compendious  History  of  the 
World,  like  all  the  Alfredian  translations,  abounds  in  variations  from 
the  original,  in  contractions,  in  expansions,  and  in  original  insertions. 
Specially  important  passages  have  been  inserted  in  the  first  chapter  of 
the  first  book. 

“  They  consist  of  a  complete  description  of  all  the  countries  in  which  the 
Teutonic  tongue  prevailed  at  Alfred’s  time,  and  a  .full  narrative  of  the 
travels  of  two  voyagers,  which  the  king  wrote  down  from  their  own  lips. 
One  of  these,  a  Norwegian  named  Ohthere,  had  quite  circumnavigated  the 
coast  of  Scandinavia  in  his  travels,  and  had  even  penetrated  to  the  White 
Sea ;  the  other,  named  Wulfstan,  had  sailed  from  Schleswig  to  Frische  Haff. 
The  geographical  and  ethnographical  details  of  both  accounts  are  exceed¬ 
ingly  interesting,  and  their  style  is  attractive,  clear,  and  concrete  ”  (ten 
Brink). 

Bosworth’s  edition  of  these  voyages  (1855)  is  valuable  for  its  anno¬ 
tations,  a  map,  and  R.  T.  Hampson’s  “Essay  on  the  Geography  of 
King  Alfred  the  Great.”  The  entire  Anglo-Saxon  version,  with  the 
Latin  original,  has  been  edited  by  Sweet  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society  (1883).  The  Lauderdale  MS.  (ninth  century)  belongs  to  the 
Early  West-Saxon  period  ;  the  Cotton  MS.  (Tiberius  B.  i.  Brit.  Mus.), 
which  is  used  to  supply  a  gap  in  the  text,  belongs  to  the  tenth  century. 

Ohthere’s  First  Voyage.  — Ohthere  set  out  from  his  home  on  the 
western  coast  of  Norway  in  the  northern  part  of  ‘ Helgoland’  (which 
corresponds  in  part  to  modern  Helgeland,  the  southern  district  of 
Nordland).  He  sailed  northward  along  the  coast,  and  on  the  sixth 
day  doubled  the  North  Cape ;  for  the  next  four  days  his  course  was 
eastward,  along  1  Terfinna  land,’  after  which  he  turned  south  into  the 
White  Sea  (Cwen  See),  and  in  five  days  more  reached  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Dwina  (an  micel  ea). 


20  8 


NOTES. 


Ohthere’s  Second  Voyage.  —  Ohthere  afterwards  sailed  from 
4  Helgoland  ’  on  a  southern  voyage ;  he  followed  the  west  and  south 
coast  of  Norway;  entering  the  Skager  Rack,  he  first  landed  at 
4  Sciringesheal,’  a  ‘port’  on  the  Bay  of  Christiania.  Thence  he  sailed 
southward,  through  the  Cattegat,  along  the  southern  coast  of  Sweden 
(D^nemearc,  i.e.  the  provinces  of  Halland,  Scania  or  Schonen,  in 
the  south  of  Sweden),  through  The  Sound.  At  first  he  had  on  his 
right  Skager  Rack  (wldsee),  then  Jutland  (Gotland),  then  Zealand 
(Sill^nde)  and  many  islands  (fglanda  fela)  to  the  south  and  south¬ 
west  of  Zealand.  In  five  days  he  arrived  at  the  Danish  port  Haddeby 
(set  Haejuim,  at  or  near  the  present  site  of  Schleswig). 

Wulfstan’s  Voyage. — Wulfstan  (perhaps  a  Dane)  sailed  in  the 
Baltic  Sea.  Setting  out  from  Schleswig  (Hsejuim),  he  coasted  to  the 
south  of  the  islands  Langeland  (Langaland),  Laaland  (Liseland), 
Falster,  and  Sconey  (Sconeg)  ;  proceeding  in  the  main  arm  of  the 
Baltic  he  passed  south  of  Bornholm  (Burgenda  land),  leaving  also 
on  his  left  the  more  remote  Blekingen  and  More  (Blecinga-eg, 
Meore,  provinces  in  the  south  of  Sweden),  and  the  islands  Oeland 
(Eowland)  and  Gothland  (Gotland).  On  his  right  he  had  Meck¬ 
lenburg,  Pomerania,  etc.  (Weonodland,  the  country  of  the  Wends), 
until  he  reached  the  Frische  Haff  (Estm^re).  His  voyage  of  seven 
days  ended  at  the  Drausensea  (m$re),  on  the  shore  of  which  stood 
‘Truso.’ 

39,  11. — Beormas.  The  country  of  the  Permians  (Biarmaland) 
was  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  White  Sea,  north  and  east  of  the 
river  Dwina.  44In  the  middle  ages,  the  Scandinavian  pirates  gave 
the  name  Permia  to  the  whole  country  between  the  White  Sea  and 
the  Ural”  (Bosworth,  n.  42). 

39,13. — Terfinna  land  extended  from  the  White  Sea  to  the 
North  Cape.  44  Belonging  to  Sweden  is  the  tract  inhabited  by  Lap¬ 
landers  called  Trennes  and  Pihinieni,  ...  In  the  Trennes  we  seem 
to  have  the  Terfinns  of  Alfred”  (Hampson). 

40,  19.  —  wilde  moras.  The  4  waste  lands  ’  correspond  to  the 
present  province  of  Norxland. 

41,  1.  —  Cwena  land.  44  The  country  east  and  west  of  the  Gulf  of 
Bothnia,  from  Norway  to  the  4  Cwen  ’  or  White  Sea,  including  Fin- 
mark  on  the  north”  (Bosworth,  n.  36). 

41,  15.  —  Iraland.  That  Ireland  can  here  be  meant,  is  highly 
improbable.  Some  editors  have  thought  that  the  text  should  be 


NOTES. 


209 


emended  to  read  Isaland  (or  Iseland) ,  1  Iceland  ’ ;  then  pa  lgland 
between  Iceland  and  pissum  lande  (i.e.  Britain)  would  be  the  islands 
of  Faroe,  Shetland,  and  Orkney.  This  is  the  simplest  solution  of  the 
difficulty,  but  it  has  not  removed  all  doubts.  Rieger  suggests  the 
Shetlands,  and  Brenner  ( Englische  Studien,  IV.,  p.  457)  argues  in  favor 
of  Isederen,  in  the  southwest  of  Norway,  and  understands  pissum 
lande  to  refer  to  the  home  of  Ohthere.  Brenner’s  view  is  not  satis¬ 
factory. 

42,  13.  —  Wlslemuffan.  An  eastern  branch  of  the  Vistula  (WIsle), 
the  Nogat,  on  its  way  to  the  Frische  Haff  (Estm^re)  is  joined, 
north  of  the  Drausensea  (m^re),  by  the  Elbing  (Ilfing)  which  then 
gives  up  its  name.  Wislemufra  does  not  therefore  correspond  to  the 
Weichselmunde  of  the  modern  map. 

42,  15.  —  The  country  of  the  Estas,  or  Esthonians,  was  to  the  east 
of  the  Vistula  and  extended  north  to  the  coast  of  the  Baltic. 

43,  13.  —  Al^cgaS1  hit  J>onne  forhwaege  on  anre  mile  etc.  Bos- 
worth  has  designed  the  following  illustration  of  the  plan  of  these 
races : 


vi  v 

I_ L 


e  d 

Where 
the  horsemen 
assemble. 


iv  iii  ii 


i  1  23456 

J 

c  b  a 
The  six  parts  of  the 
property  placed 
within  one  mile. 


1 1  The  horsemen  assemble  five  or  six  miles  from  the  property,  at  d 
or  e,  and  run  towards  c ;  the  man  who  has  the  swiftest  horse,  coming 
first  to  1  or  c,  takes  the  first  and  largest  part.  The  man  who  has  the 
horse  coming  second,  takes  part  2  or  5,  and  so,  in  succession,  till  the 
least  part,  6  or  a,  is  taken.” 


IX.  IT  IS  BETTER  TO  SUFFER  AN  INJURY  THAN 
TO  INFLICT  ONE. 

This  extract  is  from  the  fourth  book  of  the  Boethius ;  see  Notes  to 
4  Orpheus  and  Eurydice.’ 

45,  2. — pis  folc,  i.e.  the  vulgus ,  just  spoken  of  as  indifferent  to 
such  reasoning  (. At  vulgus  ista  non  respicit ) ;  the  4  folc  ’  is  again  spoken 
of  in  this  manner  below  (46,  7). 


210 


NOTES. 


X.  PROVIDENCE  AND  FATE. 

This  extract  is  also  from  the  fourth  book  of  the  Boethius.  It  is  a 
very  free  paraphrase  of  the  original. 

50,  9  f .  —  Swa  swa  on  wsenes  eaxe  etc.  The  passage  in  the 
original  corresponding  to  this  paragraph  contains  merely  a  simple 
figure  of  concentric  spheres,  for  which  the  Anglo-Saxon  translator  has 
substituted  the  more  ingenious  and  elaborate  figure  of  the  wheel. 


XI.  THE  NATURE  OF  GOD. 

The  translator  has  here  constructed  a  brief  chapter  of  clear  and 
simple  statements  on  the  basis  of  the  much  fuller  and  somewhat 
involved  discussion  at  the  close  of  the  original. 


XII.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  EDWIN. 

Edwin  (585?-633),  son  of  iElla,  king  of  Deira,  was  the  first  Chris¬ 
tian  king  of  Northumbria  (uniting  Bernicia  with  his  hereditary  Deira), 
with  York  as  the  centre  of  his  government.  His  eventful  life  as  nar¬ 
rated  by  Bede  embraces  legendary  incidents.  Soon  after  his  father’s 
death  in  588,  Deira  was  conquered  and  governed  by  iEthelric,  king  of 
Bernicia ;  Edwin,  in  consequence,  was  compelled  to  live  in  exile  from 
the  third  year  of  his  age  until  the  East- Anglian  king,  Rsedwald,  over¬ 
came  iEthelfrith,  son  and  successor  of  iEthelric,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Idle  (617),  and  regained  for  him  his  father’s  kingdom.  After  sub¬ 
duing  Bernicia,  Edwin  extended  his  dominions  to  the  north  (Edin¬ 
burgh,  i.e.  Eadwinesburh,  is  supposed  to  preserve  his  name),  to  the 
west  and  to  the  south,  and  within  nine  years  became  “overlord  of 
every  English  kingdom,  save  Kent ;  and  Kent  was  knit  to  him  by  his 
marriage  with  iEthelburh”  (Green).  He  was  ranked  as  the  fifth 
Bretwalda. 

Edwin’s  conversion  to  Christianity,  after  his  political  successes,  is 
made  to  turn  upon  a  promise  which  a  mysterious  visitor  had  exacted 


NOTES. 


21 1 


from  him  while  in  exile  at  the  court  of  Raedwald.  This  visitor  came 
upon  him  while  sitting  at  night  meditating  upon  his  troubles.  Edwin 
was  brought  to  promise,  upon  condition  of  overcoming  his  enemies 
and  securing  his  father’s  throne,  to  obey  in  all  things  the  injunctions 
of  his  deliverer;  whereupon  the  stranger  laid  his  right  hand  on  the 
head  of  Edwin,  and  said,  4  When  this  sign  shall  come  to  thee,  remem¬ 
ber  this  hour  and  these  words,’  and  then  vanished  as  a  spirit. 

Edwin’s  Christian  queen,  iEthelburh,  sister  of  Eadbald,  king  of 
Kent,  came  to  her  northern  residence  accompanied  by  Bishop  Pau- 
linus.  How  the  king  was  finally  persuaded  to  accept  the  doctrine 
observed  by  the  queen  and  taught  by  Paulinus,  is  described  in  the 
following  vivid  and  dramatic  selection  (Bede.  Lib.  II.,  cap.  xii.,  xiii.). 
See  further,  Green’s  Making  of  England;  Freeman’s  Old  English 
History ;  and  Bright’s  Early  English  Church  History. 

62,  9. — >aet  tacen.  This  is  the  sign  which  was  to  remind  the 
king  of  the  promise  made  to  his  mysterious  visitor  while  in  exile  at  the 
East- Anglian  court. 

63,  13.  — ]mhte  Qn<l  gesewen  wgere:  videretur. 

64,  1.  — >yslic  me  is  gesewen :  Talis  mihi  videtur.  This  thought¬ 
ful  and  pathetic  simile,  in  striking  contrast  to  Cefi’s  sentiments  of  self- 
interest,  is  reproduced  in  Wordsworth’s  16th  Ecclesiastical  Sonnet. 

65,  30.  —  Godmundingaham.  Goodmanham,  some  twenty -three 
miles  from  York,  was  an  important  seat  of  the  heathen  worship ;  it 
was  here  that  Edwin  had  assembled  his  ‘witan’  to  deliberate  upon 
the  new  doctrine. 

66,  4. — Da  onfeng  Eadwine  etc.  “The  king  caused  a  little 
wooden  chapel  to  be  hastily  reared  at  York,  on  part  of  the  ground  now 
covered  by  the  glorious  Minster ;  and  within  its  walls  he  went  through 
the  training  of  a  catechumen,  and  received  baptism  on  Easter-eve, 
April  11,  627.  His  nobles  were  baptized  with  him;  and  among  the 
neophytes  was  his  grand-niece  Hilda,  the  future  abbess  of  Whitby. 
Many  people  followed  his  example.  It  was  the  birth-day  of  the 
Northumbrian  Church”  (Bright). 

66,  16.  —  mid  arleasre  cwale.  Edwin  was  defeated  and  slain  at 
the  battle  of  Hatfield  (633),  where  he  encountered  the  Welsh  king, 
Ceadwalla,  and  the  Mercian  king,  Penda,  who  had  combined  their 
forces  against  him.  The  consequences  of  this  defeat  were  disastrous 
to  the  Northumbrian  State.  Queen  iEthelburh  and  Bishop  Paulinus 
fled  back  to  Kent,  and  heathendom  revived  in  the  North. 


212 


NOTES . 


66,  17.  —  Oswalde.  Oswald  restored  the  Northumbrian  state,  and 
reintroduced  Christianity.  See  ‘  JElfric’s  Life  of  King  Oswald,’  below 
(xvi.). 


XIII.  A  BLICKLING  HOMILY. 

A  collection  of  homilies  contained  in  a  unique  manuscript  at  Blick- 
ling  Hall,  Norfolk,  has  come  to  be  generally  known  as  the  Blickling 
Homilies,  the  title  under  which  it  was  published  by  Morris  for 
the  Early  English  Text  Society  (1874-1880).  A  passage  in  the  text 
(Vol.  I.,  p.  119)  incidentally  fixes  the  date  of  the  manuscript  at  971. 
This  date  may,  however,  be  due  to  the  transcriber,  at  least  it  is  not 
safe  to  infer  that  all  the  homilies  belong  to  that  year,  though  they 
were  probably  composed  within  a  period  not  extending  far  back  from 
that  time;  “they  were  beyond  question  a  product  of  thought  created 
by  Dunstan,  iEthelwold,  and  their  adherents  ”  (ten  Brink). 

One  of  the  homilist’s  favorite  themes  is  the  near  approach  of  the 
end  of  the  world,  a  subject  that  so  filled  the  mind  of  the  people  at  the 
close  of  the  tenth  century. 

The  student  is  now  introduced  to  the  prose  writings  of  the  late 
West- Saxon  period,  —  a  direct  continuation  of  the  literary  activity 
begun  by  Alfred  the  Great. 

69,  23.  —  on  urne  Drihten  etc.  The  text  should  probably  read 
on  God  and  on  urne  Drihten  Hadende  Crist,  his  Sone  ac^ndan 
Sunu.  The  error  is  obviously  due  to  the  scribe. 


XIV.  JELERIC’S  HOMILY  ON  THE  ASSUMPTION  OE  ST. 

JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

iElfric  is  altogether  the  most  important  writer  of  the  late  West- 
Saxon  period.  He  was  born,  probably  in  Wessex,  about  the  year  955, 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  already  an  inmate  of  Bishop  iEthel wold’s 
monastery  at  Winchester,  where,  as  pupil,  deacon,  and  priest,  he  con¬ 
tinued  to  the  year  987.  He  was  then  sent  to  Cernel  in  Dorsetshire  to 
instruct  in  the  Benedictine  Code  the  monks  of  the  monastery  lately 
founded  by  the  royal  thane  iEthelmser.  During  this  mission  of  two 
years,  iElfric  formed  the  resolution  to  make  translations  from  the 
Latin  into  the  vernacular,  with  the  view  to  correct  and  improve  popu- 


NOTES. 


213 


lar  Christian  teaching.  Returning  to  Winchester  (989  or  990),  he 
wrote  his  first  series  of  forty  homilies,  to  he  used  by  the  clergy  in  the 
course  of  a  year’s  administration ;  a  second  series  of  equal  scope 
followed  in  993-994.  As  an  aid  to  the  study  of  Latin,  he  wrote  an 
Anglo-Saxon  Latin  Grammar  (995),  a  topically  classified  glossary, 
and  an  interlinear  Colloquium ;  he  also  compiled  physico-astronomical 
treatises.  The  “Lives  of  Saints”  was  written  about  the  year  996, 
and  then  (997-998)  followed  translations  of  portions  of  the  Old  Testa¬ 
ment.  The  “Canons  of  iElfric,”  a  pastoral  and  liturgical  tract,  was 
also  written  about  this  time.  A  translation  of  Alcuin’s  “Handbook 
upon  Genesis  ”  may  be  assigned  to  the  year  1000. 

iEthelmser  afterwards  founded  a  Benedictine  monastery  at  Ensham 
(Oxfordshire),  and  it  was  here  that  iElfric,  in  1005,  was  installed  as 
abbot,  —  the  highest  office  attained  by  him  ;  he  held  the  abbacy  on  a 
life  tenure.  Henceforth  his  writings  were  of  an  occasional  nature,  but 
they  were  all  directed  to  the  same  end  of  strengthening  the  discipline 
of  the  Church  and  of  elevating  the  religious  culture  of  the  people. 
He  translated  the  De  Consuetudine  Monachorum  of  his  old  master 
iEthelwold,  and  the  Hexameron  of  St.  Basil.  A  homily  on  Judith 
and  a  translation  of  the  book  of  Esther  are  followed  by  a  treatise  on 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments  (before  1012).  The  entire  list  of  iElfric’s 
writings,  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  in  Latin,  has  not  yet  been  accurately 
determined.  Treatises  on  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  pastoral  letters, 
separate  homilies,  a  Latin  Life  of  iEthelwold,  etc.,  augment  the  pro¬ 
ducts  of  his  industrious  pen.  Two  pastoral  letters,  written  for.Wulfstan 
of  York,  about  the  year  1014,  are  the  last  of  his  works  that  can  be 
approximately  dated.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  still  alive  and  abbot 
at  Ensham  in  1020.  His  death  is  placed  between  1020  and  1025. 

iElfric’s  career  is  conspicuous  in  its  relation  to  the  reform  of  Dun- 
stan  and  ^Ethelwold,  and  his  writings  mark  a  culmination  in  prose 
style.  His  language  is  always  clear,  and  when  not  forced  into  an 
artificial  alliterative  mould,  it  is  flexible  and  forcible. 

The  double  cycle  of  JElfric’s  Homilies  is  published  in  an  edition 
of  two  volumes  by  Thorpe  (London,  1843-1846).  The  homily  for 
St.  John’s  Day,  Dec.  27th,  is  the  fourth  of  the  first  series. 

84,  10-11. — sunnanuhtan,  ‘early  Sunday  morning,’  just  before 
dawn.  —  hancrede,  ‘  cock-crowing  ’  ;  here  the  last  division  of  the 
night,  just  at  dawn.  —  undern,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  morning,  i.e. 
nine  o’clock  (mid-morning). 


214 


NOTES. 


XV.  CLERIC’S  HOMILY  ON  ST.  GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 

This  homily  for  St.  Gregory’s  Day,  March  12th,  has,  since  its  first 
publication  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Elstob  in  1709,  been  regarded  with 
special  interest.  It  is  the  ninth  homily  of  iElfric’s  second  series. 

86,  1-2.  —  on  ffisum  andwerdan  daege.  Pope  Gregory  died  on 
the  12th  of  March,  604.  The  death  of  a  saint  was  commemorated  by 
the  Church  as  his  true  birth,  his  entrance  into  the  life  of  bliss. 

86,  7.  —  1  Historia  Anglorum.’  The  History  of  Bede  is  the  homi¬ 
list’s  chief  authority. — iElfric  bears  testimony  to  the  tradition  that 
Alfred  translated  Bede’s  History. 

86,  15.  —  Gordianus,  and  Felix  etc.  Gregory’s  father  was  a  rich 
Roman  of  senatorial  rank ;  his  great-great-grandfather  (his  fifta  f se¬ 
der:  Lat.  atavus )  was  Pope  Eelix  (526-530),  “the  third  or  fourth  of 
that  name  according  to  different  computations ;  probably,  therefore, 
the  word  atavus  [Bede,  Lib.  II.,  cap.  i.]  should  strictly  be  proavus, 
the  father  of  the  grandfather”  (Moberly). 

87,  6.  —  Gregorius  is  Grecisc  nama  etc.  The  name  is  derived 
from  the  root  of  eyeLpw.  Paulus  Diaconus  interpreted  it  by  vigilator 
seu  vigilans  (felstob).  1  Vigilantius’  is  curiously  translated  as  the 
neuter  comparative  by  ‘  Wacolre.’ 

87,  21. — ]?set  seofoffe  etc.  The  seventh  monastery  founded  by 
Gregory  was  ‘ 4  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  on  the  site  of  his  own  house 
near  the  church  of  St.  John  and  St.  Paul  at  Rome  ”  (Barmby).  Here 
he  himself  lived  as  a  Regular  (regolllce,  according  to  the  Benedictine 
rule  of  the  institution)  in  submission  to  the  government  of  the  abbot. 

88,  3.  —  mid  paellenum  gyrlum  etc.  At  the  age  of  thirty,  Gregory 
held  the  high  office  of  praetor  urbanus  ;  this  description  of  rich  apparel 
probably  refers  to  his  robe  of  state. 

88,  11.  —  singalllce  untrumnyssa.  Gregory  speaks  of  bodily 
afflictions  “  in  his  Epistle  to  Leander,  bishop  of  Sevil  ”  (Elstob). 

88,  14. — J>a  undergeat  se  papa  etc.  In  577  Pope  Benedict  I. 
(574-578)  ordained  Gregory  one  of  the  seven  deacons  of  Rome. 
Under  Pope  Pelagius  (578-590)  he  served  as  papal  apocrisiarius  or 
responsalis  at  Constantinople ;  this  diplomatic  mission  kept  him  at 
the  imperial  court  from  578  (?)  to  585. 

88,  22.  — cypecnihtas.  William  Thorne,  monk  of  St.  Augustine’s, 
Canterbury,  specifies  the  number  of  these  boys :  ‘  ‘  Vidit  in  foro 


NOTES. 


215 


Romano  tres  pneros  Anglicos  lactei  candoris  venales .”  X.  Script. 
p.  1757.  44  The  date  of  Gregory’s  meeting  with  the  English  slaves  at 

Rome  is  fixed  between  585  and  588  by  the  fact  that  after  his  long  stay 
at  Constantinople  he  returned  to  Rome  in  585  or  586.  ...  On  the 
other  hand,  iElla,  whom  the  slaves  owned  as  their  king,  died  in  588  ” 
(Green,  The  Making  of  England,  p.  216,  note  2). 

90,  8.  —  manncwealm.  Miss  Elstob  noticed  that  Gregory  of  Tours 
{Hist.  Lib.  X.)  has  an  account  of  this  pestilence,  which  resulted  from 
the  overflowing  of  the  Tiber. 

90,  10.  —  Pelagium.  Pelagius  II.  died  Eeb.  8,  590. 

90,  18. — gefsedera.  While  at  Constantinople,  Gregory  is  said  to 
have  stood  sponsor  to  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Emperor  Maurice ;  he 
therefore  held  the  relation  of  compater  (cf.  20,  12)  to  the  Emperor 
himself.  The  homilist  is  also,  apparently,  indebted  for  this  detail  to 
Gregory  of  Tours. 

91,  3.  —  to  papan  gehalgod  wurde.  The  day  of  Gregory’s  acces¬ 
sion  was  Sept.  3,  590. 

92,  2.  —  4  uton  ah^bban  ’  etc.  Lamentations  iii.  41. 

92,  5.  —  ‘Nylleic’  etc.  Ezek.  xxxiii.  11. 

92,  20.  —  Clypa  me  etc.  Ps.  xlix0  15  (1.  15). 

93,  1.  —  seofonfealde  letanias.  On  this  occasion  Gregory  insti¬ 
tuted  the  ‘sevenfold  litanies’  ( Litania  Major),  or  processions,  after¬ 
wards  observed  by  the  Church  on  St.  Mark’s  Day,  April  25. 

93,  20-21.  —  Augustinus,  3!ellitus,  etc.  Augustine  (died  in  604 
or  605)  became  the  first  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (cf.  96,  2) ;  he  was 
succeeded  by  Laurentius,  who  was  succeeded  by  Mellltus  (Bishop 
of  London),  who  was  succeeded  by  Iustus  (Bishop  of  Rochester). 
Petrus  became  the  first  Abbot  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul  at  Canterbury,  and  Iohannes  succeeded  him. 

94,  15.  —  On  ffam  dagum  etc.  The  missionaries  arrived  at  the 
court  of  iEthelberht,  king  of  Kent,  in  597.  The  king,  as  afterwards 
in  the  case  of  Edwin,  had  a  Christian  queen ;  Bertha,  daughter  of 
Chariberlit,  king  of  Paris,  with  her  Frankish  chaplain,  Bishop  Liud- 
hard,  worshipped  at  Canterbury,  in  a  little  church  called  St.  Martin’s. 

96,  2.  —  Etherium.  It  is  supposed  that  the  homilist  here  follows 
Bede  (Lib.  I.,  cap.  xxvii.)  in  erroneously  naming  Etherius;  Augustine 
was  consecrated  4  Archbishop  of  the  English  ’  on  the  16th  of  Novem¬ 
ber  (597  ?)  at  Arles,  by  the  archbishop  Yergilius,  not  by  Etherius,  it 
is  contended,  who  was  at  that  time  the  archbishop  of  Lyons. 


2l6 


NOTES . 


XVI.  iELFRIC’S  LIFE  OF  KING  OSWALD. 

Oswald  (c.  604-642)  was  the  second  son  of  Edwin's  sister  and  of 
King  iEthelfrith.  His  father  having  fallen  in  the  battle  of  the  Idle 
(617),  he  took  refuge  among  the  northern  Celts.  After  Edwin’s 
death,  Osric,  a  son  of  iElla’s  brother,  iElfric,  ruled  Deira,  and  Ean- 
frith,  Oswald’s  older  brother,  was  placed  on  the  throne  of  Bernicia. 
Both  kings  threw  off  Christianity.  “  The  reigns  of  these  two  kings 
lasted  one  miserable  year,  a  year  whose  shame  was  never  forgotten 
among  the  Englishmen  of  the  north  ”  (Green).  These  kings  fell  before 
Ceadwalla,  and  Oswald  came  from  his  retreat  to  assume  the  leadership 
of  his  people.  He  at  once  collected  a  small  force,  with  which  he  met 
and  defeated  Ceadwalla  at  Heavenfield  (635).  Ceadwalla  was  himself 
slain  in  this  battle,  “  and  the  fall  of  this  great  hero  of  the  British 
race  left  the  Englishmen  of  Bernicia  supreme  in  the  north”  (Green). 
Oswald  became  one  of  the  greatest  of  Northumbrian  kings,  ruling  over 
both  Bernicia  and  Deira,  and  in  large  measure  restoring  the  political 
work  of  Edwin.  Having  been  converted  to  Christianity  while  in  exile 
at  Hii,  off  the  western  coast  of  Scotland,  where  the  Irish  Columba  had 
set  up  a  mission,  the  king  at  once  began  to  labor  for  the  conversion 
of  his  people.  He  called  upon  the  mission  at  Hii  for  preachers,  and 
Aidan  came  and  “fixed  his  bishop’s  stool  or  see  in  635  on  the  coast 
of  Northumbria,  in  the  island  peninsula  of  Lindisfarne.  Thence,  from 
a  monastery  which  gave  to  the  spot  its  after  name  of  Holy  Island, 
preachers  poured  forth  over  the  heathen  realm”  (Green).  It  was 
thus  that  Christianity,  first  introduced  into  Northumbria  by  Paulinus 
of  Augustine’s  mission  in  the  south,  was  now  reintroduced  by  way  of 
the  Irish-Scotch  mission  of  the  north.  The  beneficent  reign  of  Oswald 
is  in  many  of  its  features  a  striking  parallel  to  that  of  Edwin.  Both 
kings  became  the  nucleus  of  popular  legend.  Oswald  reigned  as  Bret- 
walda,  and  finally  fell  in  battle  against  Penda  at  Maserfield,  on  the 
5th  of  August,  642. 

iElfric’ s  chief  source  for  the  Life  of  King  Oswald  was  Bede’s 
Ecclesiastical  History  (Lib.  III.).  The  text  is  obtained  from  Sweet’s 
Anglo-Saxon  Header ,  where  it  was  published  for  the  first  time.  A 
volume  (in  two  parts,  not  including  the  Life  of  Oswald)  of  iElfric’ s 
“Lives  of  Saints”  has  been  edited  by  Skeat  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  (1881-1885). 


NOTES. 


21 7 


98,  1.  —  Augustinus,  sent  by  Gregory  the  Great  on  his  mission 
to  England. 

98,  8.  —  and  twegen  his  aefterg^ngan,  namely  Osric  and  Ean- 
frith. 

98,  14.  —  Oswald  J>a  areerde  ane  rode  etc.  According  to  Bede, 
the  king  supported  the  cross  with  his  own  hands  while  his  men  fas¬ 
tened  it  in  the  earth. 

99,  6.  —  sum  man  etc.  Bede  is  specific,  and  says  it  was  a  man 
named  Bothelm,  one  of  the  brethren  of  the  church  at  Hexham. 

99,  12.  —  Heofenfeld,  ‘  Heavenfield,’  is  the  name  afterwards  given 
to  the  place  where  this  battle  was  fought ;  it  was  near  Hexham,  but 
has  not  been  exactly  identified. 

101,  9.  —  He  fulworhte  on  Eferwic  etc.,  cf.  66,  17. 

101,  19.  —  On  Jmm  ylcan  timan  etc.  Soon  after  the  battle  of 
Heavenfield,  the  conversion  of  the  West-Saxons  was  begun  by  Birinus, 
who  was  sent  by  Pope  Honorius.  The  king,  Cynegils,  was  baptized 
in  the  presence  of  Oswald,  who  had  come  to  the  West-Saxon  court  to 
receive  the  daughter  of  Cynegils  in  marriage.  Birinus,  the  first  bishop 
of  the  West-Saxons,  was  afterwards  established  at  Dorchester  on  the 
Thames. 

102,28.  —  Oswig,  ‘Oswiu,’  the  third  son  of  iEthelfrith,  in  642 
became  king  of  Bernicia  only  (Os wine,  the  son  of  Osric,  ascended  the 
the  throne  of  Deira);  after  some  years,  however,  he  too  gained  the 
sovereignty  of  the  entire  Northumbrian  realm. 

103.  7.  —  His  bro>or  doll  tor.  This  was  Oswiu’s  daughter  Osthryth, 
queen  of  Mercia. 

105,  33.  —  Eft  se  halga  Cufrberht  etc.  This  vision  of  Cuthbert 
is  here  somewhat  abruptly  introduced,  though  the  historic  connection 
of  events  is  close  enough.  Aidan  was  grieved  at  his  favorite  king 
Oswine’s  fall  before  Oswiu,  and  died  soon  after. 


XVII.  CLERIC’S  PREFACE  TO  GENESIS. 

In  this  preface  we  catch  an  interesting  view  of  iElfric  as  the  earnest 
single-minded  teacher  of  the  people.  He  was  with  difficulty  persuaded 
to  translate  the  Genesis,  fearing  that  a  popular  knowledge  of  the  poly¬ 
gamy  under  the  old  law  might  have  a  disturbing  influence. 


218 


NOTES. 


iElfric’s  Old- Testament  translations  are  edited  by  Grein :  Bibliothek 
der  Angelsachsischen  Prosa ,  Cassel  and  Gottingen,  1872. 

107,  1.  —  iElfric  munuc  gret  JEffelwaerd.  gret,  the  third  person 
of  formal  greeting ;  cf.  note  to  26,  1,  2.  —  ‘  JEftelweard  ’  was  a  noble 
ealdorman,  descended  from  the  house  of  Alfred  the  Great ;  he  was  a 
friend  and  patron  of  JElfric,  and  himself,  though  a  layman,  the  author 
of  a  Latin  chronicle. 

108,  7.  —  sum  offer  man.  Nothing  is  known  of  this  translator, 
whose  fragmentary  version,  it  is  assumed,  ASlfric  touched  up  and 
joined  to  his  own.  See  ten  Brink. 


XVIII.  THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  ANDREW. 

The  only  complete  copy  of  this  prose  legend  is  preserved  in  MS.  198 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge  ;  the  introductory  portion  is  also 
found  in  the  Blickling  Homily  MS.  It  was  first  published  by  C.  W. 
Goodwin,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Legends  of  St.  Andrew  and  St.  Veronica , 
Cambridge,  1851,  and  afterwards  by  Morris,  The  Blickling  Homilies, 
Part  II.,  London,  1876.  There  is  also  an  Anglo-Saxon  poetic  version 
of  this  legend  (Grein,  Vol.  II.,  p.  9  f. ;  Grein- Wtilker,  Vol.  II.,  p.  1  f. ; 
Baskervill,  Andreas:  A  Legend  of  St.  Andrew ,  Boston,  1885).  A 
common  source  establishes  a  relation  between  these  two  versions; 
this  source  is  a  Latin  original,  in  prose,  of  which  only  a  few  frag¬ 
ments  have  been  found  (Zupitza,  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsclies  Alterthum, 
Vol.  XXX.,  p.  175  f.,  and  Lipsius,  Erganzungsheft ,  p.  29).  The 
Greek  version  of  the  legend  (from  which,  however,  the  Anglo-Saxon 
versions  vary  in  many  details)  is  published  in  Tischendorf’s  Acta 
Apostolorum  Apocrypha ,  Leipsic,  1851,  p.  104  f.  The  legends  of  the 
apostles  are  exhaustively  treated  by  Lipsius,  Die  apokryphen  Apos- 
telgeschichten  und  Apostellegenden ,  Braunschweig,  1883-1890.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  prose  version  is  assigned  to  the  tenth  century ;  there  is 
no  clue  to  its  authorship. 

113,  5.  —  Marmadonia.  The  scene  of  the  principal  incidents  of 
this  legend,  ‘Marmadonia’  (or  ‘  Mermedonia ’),  a  city  among  the 
anthropophagi,  is  supposed  to  be  the  MvppriKu&v,  or  M vppLrjda,  in  the 
Crimea  (Chersonesus  Taurica),  mentioned  by  Strabo  (Lipsius,  Vol.  I., 
p.  604). 


NOTES. 


219 


115,  7.  —  Achaia  here  denotes  a  region  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
Black  Sea ;  in  some  forms  of  the  legend  it  is  confounded  with  Achaia 
in  Greece  (Lipsius,  Vol.  I.,  p.  609  f.). 

116,  1.  —  Se  haliga  Andreas  etc.  Immediately  preceding  these 
words  in  MS.  B.,  the  following  fragment  of  the  Latin  original  is 
inserted:  Tunc  Sanctus  Andreas  surgens  mane  abiit  ad  mare  cum 
discipulis  suis ,  et  uidit  nauiculam  in  litore ,  et  intra  naue  sedentes  tres 
uiros. 

118,  1.  —  Sumre  tide  etc.,  cf.  3,  29  f. 

121,  16.  —  eastdaile,  i.e.  of  the  Black  Sea,  although  the  local  tradi¬ 
tions  of  Sinope  (on  the  southern  shore)  place  the  mount  (dune),  on 
which  Peter  is  found,  on  an  island  near  that  city  (Lipsius,  Vol.  I., 

p.  611). 

122,  10.  —  strael.  The  poetic  version  (1.  1191)  has  ]>u  deofles 
strsel.  Zupitza  regards  strsel  as  the  rendering  of  sagitta  (or  telum ), 
which  in  the  Latin  copy  was  occasioned  by  erroneously  giving  to  B e\la 
(Belial)  the  meaning  of  £Aos. 

127,  10.  —  bisceope.  In  the  poetic  version  (1.  1653)  this  bishop 
is  named  Platan,  i.e.  UXaruv  of  the  legend  of  St.  Matthew. 


XIX.  THE  HARROWING  OF  HELL. 

Among  once  popular  literary  sources  the  apocryphal  Gospel  of 
Nicodemus  holds  an  important  place.  Christ’s  Descent  into  Hell  was 
a  favorite  theme  in  Anglo-Saxon  poetry,  and  afterwards  in  the  Mystery 
Plays  of  the  early  drama.  A  sketch  of  the  relations  of  this  Gospel  to 
the  literature  of  western  Europe  is  given  by  Wiilker:  Das  Evangelium 
Nicodemi  in  der  abendlandischen  Literature  Paderborn,  1872.  The  Apoc¬ 
ryphal  Gospels  (Latin  and  Greek)  are  edited  by  Tischendorf,  Leipsic, 
1853 ;  recent  English  translations  are  by  B.  Harris  Cowper,  London, 
1867,  and  Alex.  Walker  [Ante-Nicene  Christian  Lib.],  Edinburgh,  1870. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  prose  version  of  this  apocryphal  book  belongs, 
probably,  to  the  eleventh  century.  The  orthography  of  the  best  MS. 
(Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  Ii.  2.  11)  is  characteristic  of  the  Late  West-Saxon 
dialect  at  least  half  a  century  after  iElfric’s  time.  The  entire  version 
is  printed  in  Heptateuchus ,  Liber  Job ,  et  Evangelium  Nicodemi; 
Anglo- Saxonice,  etc.,  edited  by  Th waites,  Oxford,  1698. 


220 


NOTES . 


The  substance  of  the  narrative  introductory  to  the  extract  here  given 
is  as  follows :  Joseph  assures  the  high  priests  Annas  and  Caiaphas 
that  Jesus  did  not  only  rise  from  the  dead,  but  that  he  also  raised 
many  others  with  himself,  among  whom  are  the  two  sons  of  Simeon, 
named  Karinus  and  Leucius ;  these  can  now  be  seen  at  Arimathea. 
44  Then  the  chief  priests,  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  arose,  and  Joseph,  and 
Nicodemus,  and  Gamaliel,  and  others  with  them,  and  went  to  Arima¬ 
thea,  and  found  those  whom  Joseph  had  said.”  Karinus  and  Leucius 
are  brought  to  Jerusalem  and  led  into  the  temple,  where  they  are  ad¬ 
jured  to  reveal  the  mysteries  they  have  seen  and  heard ;  in  compliance 
they  sit  down  and  write. 

129,  17.  —  >a  ic  cwaeff  etc.  Isa.  ix.  1,  2. 

130,  5.  —  J>one  )>e  ic  baer  etc.  Luke  ii.  28  f . 

130,  13.  —  Ic  eom  Iohannes  etc.  Matt.  iii.  1  f. ;  Mark  i.  2  f. 

130,  17.  —  Ger^ce  bynum  bearnum  etc.  How  this  legend  of  Seth 
was  afterwards  connected  with  the  legends  of  the  cross  may  be  seen 
in  Legends  of  the  Holy  Rood ,  edited  by  Morris  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society,  1871,  p.  xii.  f. 

131,  17.  —  ‘  and  myn  sawl  ’  etc.  Mark  xiv.  34. 

133,  15.  —  44  Tollite  portas”  etc.  Ps.  xxiii.  7  (xxiv.  7). 

133,  27. —  and  ]m  haeftinga  gehealdaiiy  etc.  It  is  possible  that 
haeftinga  may  have  the  sense  of  4  captivity  ’ ;  cf.  Ps.  lxvii.  19  (lxviii. 
18),  cepisti  captivitatem. 

134,  3.  —  4  Andettaff  ’  etc.  Bs.~cvir  1&4L  (cvii.  15  f.). 

134,  9.  —  paet  deade  m§n  etc.  Isa.  xxvi.  19. 

134,  25.  — pvet  se  sylfa  Drihten  etc.  Ps.  ci.  20,  21  (cii.  19,  20). 

137,  24.  —  Singaff  Dryhtne  etc.  Ps.  xcvii.  1,  2  (xcviii.  1,  2). 

138,  15.  —  ac  wyt  sceolon  etc.  1  Thess.  iv.  17  ;  Eev.  xi.  3-12; 

1  John  ii.  18,  iv.  3. 

139,  3.  —  Eala  Dryhten  etc.  Luke  xxiii.  42,  43. 

141,  1. — gret.  The  third  person  of  formal  greeting  (cf.  26,  1). 


XX.  CAEDMON’S  GENESIS:  THE  OFFERING  OE  ISAAC. 

Anglo-Saxon  literature  first  flourished  in  the  Anglian  territory  (north 
of  the  Thames).  In  this  first  period,  which  culminated  about  the 
middle  of  the  eighth  century,  the  greater  part  of  Anglo-Saxon  poetry 


NOTES. 


221 


was  produced.  However,  these  Anglian  productions  (except  in  the  case 
of  a  few  fragments,  like  the  Hymn  of  Caedmon,  see  pf  201)  are  pre¬ 
served  only  in  copies  made  in  the  south  during  the  tenth  and  eleventh 
centuries.  By  repeated  transcription  these  poems  were  brought  into 
more  or  less  exact  conformity  with  the  later  language  of  the  south, 
and  therefore  now  represent  no  dialect  in  its  purity,  but  a  com¬ 
bination  of  chiefly  Early  and  Late  West-Saxon  with  a  residuum  of 
Anglian  forms.  The  case  resembles  that  of  the  Homeric  poems, 
which  are  in  the  Ionic  dialect  with  an  admixture  of  Aeolic  forms  sur¬ 
viving,  as  is  conjectured,  from  the  dialect  in  which  the  poems  were 
originally  composed.  An  almost  complete  collection  of  Anglo-Saxon 
poetry  is  contained  in  Grein’s  Bibliothek  der  angelstichsischen  Poesie , 
Gottingen  and  Cassel,  1857  f.,  re-edited  by  Wulker,  Cassel,  1881  f. 

Although  the  poems  preserved  in  MS.  Junius,  XL,  Bodl.  Lib.  corre¬ 
spond  in  character  to  Bede’s  description  (see  p.  11)  of  Csedmon’s  com¬ 
positions  and  were  therefore  once  all  attributed  to  Csedmon,  criticism 
has  shown  that  these  biblical  poems  are  the  work  of  different  authors. 
The  “Genesis”  alone  (after  eliminating  a  long  interpolation,  11.  235- 
851)  is  still  claimed  for  Csedmon  (see  ten  Brink,  Appendix  A). 

The  Episode  of  the  Offering  of  Isaac  has  the  additional  interest  of 
being  one  of  the  most  pathetic  and  best-handled  themes  in  the  Mystery 
Plays  of  the  early  drama. 

142,  10.  —  hrincg  J?aes  hean  landes,  4  the  (elevated)  border  of 
the  highland’ ;  Bouterwek’s  emendation  hrycg  ‘ridge  ’  is  not  required. 

142,  11.  —  gegserwan,  more  strictly  geg  tier  wan.  Anglian. 

143,  1.  — Waldend  (Waldend).  Anglian;  S.  158,  2. 

143,  17.  —  hea  dune.  Rhythmically  the  contracted  form  hea  is 
here  dissyllabic. 

143,18. — Aldor  (Aldor).  Anglian. 

144,  3. — gedsede.  Anglian  ;  S.  429,  n.  1. 

144,  8.  —  hean  is  rhythmically  dissyllabic;  cf.  143,  17. 

144,  16  f.  —  fyre  s^ncan  etc.  It  is  probably  best  to  read,  as  Bou- 
terwek  prefers,  fyr  ges^ncan,  4  to  bathe  or  quench  the  fire  with  the 
blood  of  his  kin,’  though  ges^ncan  (or  s^ncan)  in  this  sense  is  not 
found  elsewhere.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  possible  that  the  verb  should 
be  sw^ncan  ‘molest’  (Hart)  ;  retaining  fyre,  the  next  half- line  might 
then  be  changed  to  his  mseges  dreor,  4  with  fire  to  molest  (consume) 
the  blood  of  his  kin.’  Korner  suggests  fyre  s^llan  maiges  dreor 
(cf.  “Exodus,”  402)  ;  but  maiges  dreor  is  rhythmically  incomplete. 


222 


NOTES . 


145,  10  f. — brynegield  onhread  etc.  This  disputed  passage  may 
be  translated,  1  He  adorned  (reddened)  the  sacrifice,  the  reeking  altar, 
with  the  ram’s  blood.’ 


XXL  THE  BATTLE  OF  BRUNANBURH. 

^Ethelstan,  grandson  of  Alfred  the  Great,  reigned  from  895  to  941. 
He  was  king  not  only  of  the  West- Saxons  and  of  Mercia,  but  by  a 
brilliant  execution  of  the  policy  of  his  father,  Eadweard,  he  added 
Northumbria  to  his  realm,  and  “thus  became  immediate  king  of  all 
the  Teutonic  races  in  Britain,  and  superior  lord  of  all  the  Celtic  prin¬ 
cipalities”  (Freeman).  The  poem  on  the  Battle  of  Brunanburh  com¬ 
memorates  the  most  famous  battle  of  his  reign.  In  the  year  937, 
Anlaf  (or  Olaf),  a  son  of  the  former  Northumbrian  Danish  king  Siht- 
ric,  came  again  from  Ireland  and  stirred  up  the  Northumbrian  Danes 
to  another  rebellion  against  their  West-Saxon  king.  “The  men  of 
the  northern  Danelaw  found  themselves  backed  not  only  by  their 
brethren  from  Ireland,  but  by  the  mass  of  states  around  them,  by  the 
English  of  Bernicia,  by  the  Scots  under  Constantine,  by  the  Welsh¬ 
men  of  Cumbria  or  Strath- Clyde  ”  (Green).  iEthelstan  and  his  brother 
Eadmund  marched  with  their  forces  to  the  north,  and  in  a  victorious 
battle  ended  the  rebellion.  The  site  of  Brunanburh  has  not  been  cer¬ 
tainly  determined  ;  Bosworth  locates  it  “about  five  miles  southwest 
of  Durham,  or  on  the  plain  between  the  river  Tyne  and  the  Browney  ” 
( Bosworth-Toller,  Dictionary ;  for  other  opinions,  see  Green,  The  Con¬ 
quest  of  England ,  p.  254,  note  1). 

“  The  poem  does  not  seem  to  have  been  written  by  one  who  saw  the 
battle.  At  least  we  learn  from  it  no  more  in  substance  than  might  have 
been  put  down  in  a  short  entry  of  the  Chronicle .  The  poem  lacks  the  epic 
perception  and  direct  power  of  the  folk-song,  as  well  as  invention.  The 
patriotic  enthusiasm,  however,  upon  which  it  is  borne,  the  lyrical  strain 
which  pervades  it,  yield  their  true  effect.  The  rich  resources  derived  from 
the  national  epos  are  here  happily  utilised,  and  the  pure  versification  and 
brilliant  style  of  the  whole  stir  our  admiration  ”  (ten  Brink). 

This  battle-piece  is  the  most  important  of  the  poetic  insertions  in 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicles.  The  manuscripts  furnish  many  variant 
readings ;  the  text  here  given  represents  the  poem  in  its  generally 
accepted  form. 


NOTES. 


223 


146,  12.  —  feld  dennode  etc.,  ‘the  field  became  slippery  with  the 
blood  of  warriors.’  This  interpretation  of  dennode  is  merely  con¬ 
jectural. 

147,  1.  —  Myrce.  The  Mercians  belonged  to  the  forces  of  iEthel- 
stan. 

147,  31.  —  on  Dinges  m^re  has  not  been  satisfactorily  explained. 
Dinges,  as  a  proper  name,  is  very  doubtful ;  the  variant  readings  are 
dynges,  dyniges,  dinnes.  See  Glossary. 

148,  4  f.  —  Leton  him  behindan  etc.  In  a  conventional  figure  of 
the  poets  the  raven,  eagle  and  wolf  are  attendants  of  the  battle-field ; 
cf.  152,  23-24. 


XXII.  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. 

The  supremacy  of  the  West-Saxon  kings  was  broken  in  the  disastrous 
reign  of  iEthelred.  The  Northmen  invaded  England  anew,  and  ulti¬ 
mately  placed  a  Danish  king  upon  the  English  throne.  The  invaders 
met  the  bravest  resistance  at  the  Battle  of  Maldon.  In  991  they 
attacked  the  eastern  coasts  of  England  “  seemingly  with  the  intention 
of  making  a  settlement.  This  seems  to  have  been  a  Norwegian  expe¬ 
dition  ;  the  leaders  were  Justin  and  Guthmund,  sons  of  Steitan,  and 
there  seems  every  reason  to  believe  that  Olaf  Tryggvesson  himself  was 
present  also”  (Freeman).  They  first  plundered  Ipswich,  and  then 
proceeded  into  Essex  ;  the  East-Saxon  ealdorman  Brihtnoth  promptly 
collected  his  forces,  and  gave  the  invaders  battle  on  the  banks  of  the 
Blackwater  (then  called  Panta)  near  Maldon.  “The  town  lies  on  a 
hill ;  immediately  at  its  base  flows  one  branch  of  the  river,  while 
another,  still  crossed  by  a  mediaeval  bridge,  flows  at  a  little  distance 
to  the  north.  The  Danish  ships  seem  to  have  lain  in  the  branch 
nearest  to  the  town,  and  their  crews  must  have  occupied  the  space 
between  the  two  streams,  while  Brihtnoth  came  to  the  rescue  from 
the  north.  He  seems  to  have  halted  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the 
church  of  Heybridge,  having  both  streams  between  him  and  the  town  ” 
(Freeman). 

The  poet  has  described  this  battle  with  the  fidelity  of  an  eye-witness. 
From  the  minuteness  of  details  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  the  poem  was 
composed  soon  after  the  event ;  these  details  relate  exclusively  to  the 
English  side,  even  the  names  of  those  in  command  of  the  enemy 


224 


NOTES. 


being,  apparently,  unknown  to  the  poet.  In  dramatic  incident  and 
in  patriotic  fervor  this  poem  is  unsurpassed  in  Anglo-Saxon  litera¬ 
ture  ;  it  also  furnishes  a  graphic  and  effective  picture  of  a  lord  and 
his  followers  united  by  the  spirit  of  the  comitatus. 

The  brave  ealdorman  Brihtnoth  was  also  distinguished  as  a  liberal 
patron  of  monastic  foundations,  especially  of  Ely  and  Ramsey.  After 
his  fall  at  Maldon,  the  enemy  having  carried  off  his  head  as  a  trophy, 
his  body  was  taken  to  Ely  and  there  buried,  with  a  ball  of  wax  to 
supply  the  loss  of  the  head.  His  widow  JEthelflsed  is  said  to  have 
wrought  his  deeds  in  tapestry. 

The  only  manuscript  copy  of  this  poem  (Cotton  Otho,  A.  xii.)  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  1731,  but  Hearne  had  transcribed  and  published 
it  in  1726  ( Johannis  Glastoniensis  Chronica ,  Oxford).  The  text  is 
incomplete  both  at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end,  but  it  is  probable 
that  not  more  than  a  few  lines  have  thus  been  lost. 

149,  2.  — hwaene  here  means  4  a  certain  one,’  though  it  has  wrongly 
been  supposed  to  be  equivalent  to  gehwilcne,  4  each’  (cf.  153,  15). 

149,4. — hicgan  to  handum  etc.,  4  to  be  active  and  of  good 
courage  ’  (cf.  149,  13-14,  and  the  Finnsburg  Fragment,  1.  10  f.). 

149,  5. — Offan  mseg,  the  ‘kinsman  of  Offa,’  who  is  the  first  to 
respond  to  the  call  of  his  lord ;  Offa  himself  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
poem. 

149,  6.  —  se  eorl,  i.e.  Brihtnoth  himself,  to  whom  alone  the  poet 
applies  the  title  eorl.  —  yrhfro,  4  cowardice  ’  on  the  part  of  his  men  ; 
some  editors  prefer  to  read  yrmffo,  4  dishonor  ’  at  the  hands  of  the 
invaders. 

149,  7.  —  he  let  him  J>a  of  handon  etc.  he  (i.e.  Offan  mseg) 

abandons  the  sport  of  fowling  with  his  favorite  (leofne)  hawk  to  join 
the  campaign. 

149,11. — Eadric,  another  faithful  retainer.  Ettmiiller,  errone¬ 
ously,  would  introduce  the  line  by  ac  (for  eac)  and  identify  Eadric 
with  Offan  mseg. 

149,  12-13. — forff  beran  gar  to  guj>e,  ‘to  go  armed  to  war.’ 
beran  is  frequent  in  expressions  of  military  motion  ;  cf.  151,  10,  15 ; 
152,  16,  etc. 

150,  7.  —  J»5er  he  on  ofre  stod.  he  refers  to  ar. 

150,  19.  — us.  Reflexive  dative  with  a  verb  of  motion. 

150,  25.  — hi  will  aft1  eow  to  gafole  garas  syllan.  There  is  a  close 
parallelism  to  this  reply  in  Marlowe’s  Jew  of  Malta ,  Act  II.  sc.  2  : 


NOTES. 


225 


Governor.  So  will  we  fight  it  out ;  come,  let’s  away : 

Proud,  daring  Calymath,  instead  of  gold, 

We’ll  send  thee  bullets  wrapt  in  smoke  and  fire : 

Claim  tribute  where  thou  wilt,  we  are  resolved, 

Honour  is  bought  with  blood  and  not  with  gold. 

In  the  very  year  of  this  battle,  however,  iEthelred  afterwards  began 
the  fatal  practice  of  buying  off  the  invaders  with  money. 

151,  17.  — se  aesch^re,  i.e.  the  forces  of  the  Northmen,  the  4  ship- 
army  ’ ;  this  unusual  epithet  was  apparently  occasioned  by  the  require¬ 
ment  of  the  alliteration. 

151,  22.  —  haeleffa  hleo,  i.e.  Brihtnoth. 

151,  27.  —  }>eer  stodon  mid  Wulfstane  etc.  Wulfstan  was  the 
efficient  leader  of  his  kin  (cafne  mid  his  cyiine)  to  which,  appar¬ 
ently,  JElfhere  and  Maccus  belonged;  his  son,  Wulfmaer,  is  men¬ 
tioned  farther  on  (154,  11). 

152,  9.  —  Byrhtelmes  beam,  i.e.  Brihtnoth. 

152,  23-24.  —  hr^mmas  wundon  etc.  Cf.  148,  4  f. 

152,  30.  —  Wulfmser,  the  son  of  Brihtnoth’ s  sister. 

153,  7.  — his  ffeoden,  i.e.  Brihtnoth  ;  cf.  154,  14. 

153,  21.  —  su>erne  gar,  ‘a  southern  dart,’  i.e.  a  dart  from  the 
south ;  the  enemy  were  to  the  south,  hence  this  epithet,  apparently 
coined  for  the  sake  of  the  alliteration. 

154,  28. —  For  the  missing  half-line  Korner  suggests:  hleoffrode 
eorl. 

155,  11.  — Oddan  beam,  ‘  the  sons  of  Odda,’  i.e.  Godrlc,  Godrinc 
(or,  as  some  editors  prefer,  Godwine),  and  Godwig. 

156,  2.  —  offer  twega,  4  one  of  two  things.’ 

156,  4.  —  iElfrices.  It  is  possible  that  this  was  iElfric  the  ealdor- 
man  of  Mercia  (Freeman,  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest ,  Vol.  I., 
p.  272,  note  4,  and  Green,  Conquest  of  England ,  p.  372  f.). 

157,  13.  —  Stfirm^re,  44  a  lake  or  fen  in  Essex”  (Freeman);  more 
probably  the  mouth  or  estuary  of  the  Stour  (Korner). 

158,  20. — Gaddes  mseg,  i.e.  Offa.  Korner  believes  that  Gaddes 
is  a  Danish  name  and  that  the  poet  therefore  in  this  single  instance 
names  one  of  the  enemy.  This  opinion  is  not  to  be  accepted,  nor  is  it 
necessary,  as  Zerniel  suggests,  to  transpose  the  order  of  lines  20  and  21. 

159,3.  —  ser  him  Wlgellnes  beam.  him,  reflexive  dative; 
Wlgellnes  beam,  i.e.  WIstan  (<WIgstan),  Wigelin  (or  perhaps 
Wigeling),  being  another  name  for  j?urstan. 


226 


NOTES. 


XXIII.  THE  WANDERER. 

The  poem  entitled  the  “Wanderer”  is  representative  of  the  lyrics 
produced  in  the  first  (Anglian)  period  of  Anglo-Saxon  literature.  The 
dominant  note  is  that  of  sadness.  The  poet  is  full  of  the  sorrows  of 
bereavement  and  of  exile  ;  he  laments  the  death  of  protectors  and  of 
friends,  the  passing  away  of  the  joys  of  comradeship  ;  his  delusive 
dreams  of  past  happiness  deepen  by  contrast  the  gloom  of  the  desolate 
reality  wrought  by  death,  change  and  devastation.  But  although  a 
man  cannot  withstand  fate,  he  can  in  distress  practise  the  restraint 
and  resignation  of  the  true  hero.  In  the  “Battle  of  Maldon  ”  the 
relation  between  a  lord  and  his  men  is  seen  under  the  severest  test ; 
the  “Wanderer,”  by  the  indirect  touches  of  longing  recollection,  draws 
a  picture  of  the  comitatus  in  the  joyous  hall  of  the  gift-dispensing  lord. 

The  authorship  of  the  poem  is  undetermined  ;  there  is  no  reason  for 
assigning  it  to  Cynewulf. 

161,  4.  —  minne  wisse  is  perhaps  best  translated  by  4  may  show 
(vvitan)  favor.’  There  is  difficulty  with  the  unusual  word  minne. 
Thorpe  first  suggested  minne  (for  MS.  mine),  and  Sievers,  on  metrical 
grounds,  has  accepted  it ;  Kluge,  however,  substitutes  mildse,  and 
Holthausen  suggests  mildne.  Sweet,  in  violation  of  metrical  require¬ 
ments,  retains  mine  (or  myne),  to  which  he  gives  the  meaning 
‘memory,  love.’ 

161,  8.  —  leofra  geholena.  Holthausen  (Anglia,  Vol.  XIII.,  p.357) 
proposes  as  a  better  reading,  leofra  ge  holdra,  ‘  of  dear  and  faithful 
ones.’ 

162,  28.  — fugel.  According  to  Thorpe  fugel  is  here  used  figura¬ 
tively  to  denote  ‘ship’ ;  cf.  the  simile  in  the  Beowulf  (1.  218),  flota 
famigheals  fugle  gelicost,  ‘the  foamy-necked  ship  most  like  to  a 
bird.’ 

163,  1.  —  aelda  (ailda),  Anglian  ;  S.  159,  2. 


XXIV.  THE  PHCENIX. 

The  first  part  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  “Phoenix”  (11.  1-380)  is  an 
adaptation  or  paraphrase  of  a  Latin  poem  attributed  to  Lactantius 
Firmianus  (4th  century).  In  Teuffel’s  History  of  Latin  Literature 


NOTES . 


227 


(5th  ed.,  1890),  the  much  disputed  question  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  Latin  poem  is  confidently  decided  in  favor  of  Lactantius.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  poet  has  added  a  second  part  (11.  381  to  the  end)  in 
which  the  myth  of  the  phoenix  (in  a  twofold  application,  to  the  right¬ 
eous  and  then  to  Christ  himself)  is  made  to  symbolize  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection.  This  allegorical  portion  is  apparently 
not  based  on  any  literary  source,  though  there  is  some  resemblance 
to  passages  in  the  writings  of  Ambrosius,  and  in  one  instance  perhaps 
a  direct  influence  of  Bede’s  Commentary  on  Job.  The  entire  poem 
therefore  affords  the  material  for  a  twofold  study  of  the  author’s  work¬ 
manship  :  his  method  of  translation  and  adaptation  can  be  compared 
with  the  character  of  his  original  composition.  See  Gaebler,  Anglia , 
Vol.  III.,  p.  488  f.,  and  Ebert,  Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Literatur  des 
Mittelalters  im  Abendlande ,  Vol.  III.,  p.  73  f. 

The  “Phoenix”  belongs  to  the  Anglian  period  of  poetry,  but  it  is 
almost  certainly  not  to  be  attributed  to  Cynewulf.  In  grace  and 
simplicity  of  style,  in  the  elaboration  and  clearness  of  figure,  in  lyric 
beauty  and  in  richness  of  description,  this  poem  must  be  classed  with 
the  best  poetic  productions  of  Anglo-Saxon  times.  The  originality 
and  the  feeling  of  the  poet  are  particularly  manifest  in  his  transfor¬ 
mation  of  a  cold  and  artificial  prototype  into  a  poem  of  warmth  and 
beauty. 

165,  1-6.  —  Haebbe  ic  gefrugnen  etc.  The  opening  formula,  4  I 
have  heard,’  is  characteristic  of  Anglo-Saxon  poems.  Even  the  first 
few  lines  reveal  the  poet’s  free  treatment  of  his  original  in  eliminating 
notions  foreign  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  mind,  and  in  recasting  the  poem 
in  a  Christian  mould. 

166,  4.  —  hleonaff.  Sievers  ( Beitrage ,  Vol.  X.,  p.  502),  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  verse,  suggests  hleonaft,  deriving  a  verb  hleonian, 
4  to  prosper,’  from  the  noun  hleonaff,  4  shelter.’ 

166,  12. — sunbearo  llxefr. —  sunbearo,  4  sunny  grove,’  corre¬ 
sponds  to  solis  nemus  (Lact.  1.  11),  but  there  is  an  avoidance  of  the 
heathen  notion  of  the  Sun-god  (Gaebler).  —  lixeff.  It  is  a  mark  of 
the  Anglian  origin  of  the  poem  that  the  rhythm  requires  the  full  per¬ 
sonal  ending  -eft  (so  also  at  lines  39,  61,  80,  89,  99,  110,  144,  187,  etc.); 
a  West-Saxon  poet  would  have  made  free  use  of  the  syncopated  forms. 
S.  358,  n.  1. 

166,  18-28.  —  ne  him  lig  sc^efr  etc.  In  this  passage,  correspond¬ 
ing  to  Lact.  11.  11-14,  the  final  destruction  of  the  world  and  Noah’s 


228 


NOTES . 


flood  are  substituted  for  the  adventure  of  Phaeton  and  the  flood  of 
Deucalion  (Gaebler). 

168,  4.  —  faeger.  The  rhythm  of  Anglo-Saxon  verse  often  requires 
faeger  (Sievers);  so  here  and  at  lines  125,  182,  232,  307. 

168,  5.  —  Fenix,  rhythmically  always  Fenix  (Sievers)  ;  see  lines 
218,  646. 

168,  11. — glaedum.  Sievers  has  observed  that  in  the  rhythm  of 
the  “Phoenix”  the  primary  syllable  of  this  adjective  is  always  long; 
see  lines  289,  303,  593. 

168,  15.  —  ahyded.  The  full  pp.  ending  -ed  with  verbs  in  -t,  -d,  is 
another  mark  of  the  Anglian  dialect ;  see  lines  96,  181,  231,  418,  491, 
550.  S.  402. 

169,  27.  —  s wanes  feffre.  In  attributing  music  not  to  the  4  dying 
swan’  ( olor  moriens,  Lact.  1.  49),  but  to  the  4  swan’s  feathers,’  the 
poet  employs  a  form  of  the  myth  which  is  also  found  in  No.  viii.  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Riddles  (Dietrich). 

17 0,  26.  —  J>egn  and  >eow  )>eodne  mserum.  In  characteristic 
variation  from  the  original,  the  Anglo-Saxon  poet  introduces  the 
relationship  of  the  comitatus. 

173,  15  f.  — sumes  onlice  etc.  (cf.  Lact.  1.  107  f.).  This  expanded 
figure  is  particularly  noteworthy,  since  similes  are  very  unusual  in 
Anglo-Saxon  poetry. 

174,  8.  —  nihte.  The  substitution  of  niht,  the  earlier  form  of  the 
dat.  (S.  284,  n.  1),  will  restore  the  true  rhythm  (Sievers). 

175,  6.  — sunnan  segn,  4  the  sign  of  the  sun’  =  4  the  sun,’  just  as 
the  sun  is  also  called  tacen  (1.  96)  and  beacen  (1.  107)  ;  the  same 
figure  is  merely  varied  in  expression  to  suit  the  alliteration. 

179,  8. — toffas  idge.  It  is  highly  probable  that  toffas  (see  the 
variants)  is  here  correct,  but  idge  is  very  doubtful.  Hart,  on  the 
analogy  of  Idaeges  (or  igdaeges),  suggests  Idaege,  4  that  same  day.’ 
It  is  also  possible  that  idge  is  the  remnant  of  an  adjective  like 
greedige,  4 greedy.’ 

184,  6  f. — lobes  gieddinga!  etc.  Job  xxix.  18:  In  nidulo  meo 
moriar ,  et  sicut  palma  multiplicabo  dies.  Gaebler  notices  that  Bede, 
in  his  Commentary  on  Job,  follows  the  Jewish  tradition  in  interpre¬ 
tating  palma  as  denoting  the  phoenix.  It  may  therefore  perhaps  be 
inferred  that  the  poet  knew  Bede’s  work. 

185,  20.  —  hremige,  rhythmically  hremge  (Sievers). 

186,  25.  —  sy.  Rhythmically  sie  (dissyllabic)  is  required  (Sievers). 


APPENDIX  II. 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSIFICATION.1 

Anglo-Saxon  poetry  is  composed  in  a  kind  of  blank- verse,  in  long 
unrimed  (but  alliterative)  and  ungrouped  (i.e.  stichic)  lines. 

A.  GENERAL  PRINCIPLES. 

1.  Every  line  consists  of  two  parts,  the  first  half-line,  and  the 
second  half-line ;  these  half-lines  are  separated  by  a  caesura  and 
united  by  alliteration  (i.e.  initial  rime  ;  end-rime  occurs  occasionally, 
but  merely  as  an  incidental  ornament). 

2.  Every  half-line  has  two  rhythmical  stresses,-  or  accents,  and 
consequently  two  rhythmical  measures,  or  “feet”  ;  it  is  a  structural 
unit  and  has  a  scansion  of  its  own,  independent  of  that  of  its  comple¬ 
mentary  half- line.  In  contrast  to  the  second  half-line,  the  first  half¬ 
line  is  usually  more  expanded  in  form. 

3.  The  “foot”  (or  measure)  in  its  simplest  form  consists  of  two 
parts,  an  accented  and  an  unaccented  part  (arsis  and  thesis).  How¬ 
ever,  two  additional  forms  are  employed :  a  foot  of  one  part  only,  the 
arsis ;  and  a  foot  of  three  parts,  of  which  one  is  the  arsis  (having  the 
chief  rhythmical  stress),  another  has  a  secondary  stress,  and  the  third 
is  unaccented,  being  the  true  thesis. 

?4.  The  arsis  (or  rhythmical  stress)  requires  a  long  syllable,  or  the 
equivalent  of  a  long  syllable  ;  this  equivalent  is  called  a  resolved  stress , 
and  consists  of  two  syllables  of  which  the  first  is  short  and  the  second 
is  light  enough  to  combine  with  the  first  to  produce  with  it  the  metri¬ 
cal  equivalent  of  a  long  syllable.  Under  certain  conditions  however 
the  arsis  consists  of  a  short  syllable. 

1  This  chapter  is  based  on  the  researches  of  Sievers,  published  in  Paul  and 
i  Braune’s  Beitrdge,  vols.  x.  and  xii. 


229 


230 


APPENDIX  II. 


5.  The  thesis  (or  unaccented  part  of  the  foot)  consists  of  a  varying 
number  of  unaccented  syllables ;  in  the  thesis  no  distinction  is  made 
between  long  and  short  syllables. 

6.  Alliteration ,  i.e.  the  riming  of  the  initial  sounds  of  words,  or 
syllables,  is  employed  to  unite  the  two  half-lines  into  the  larger  rhyth¬ 
mical  unit  of  the  complete  line.  Alliteration  is  confined  to  rhythmi¬ 
cally  accented  syllables ;  any  alliteration  of  unaccented  syllables  is  to 
be  regarded  as  accidental,  and  therefore  without  significance  in  the 
structure  of  the  line.  Alliterating  syllables  have  the  same  initial 
consonant  (s£,  sp,  and  sc  alliterate  each  with  itself  only),  or  they  have 
an  initial  vowel  sound,  any  vowel  or  diphthong  whatever  alliterating 
with  itself  or  with  any  other  vowel  sound. 

7.  The  rhythmical  accentuation  coincides  in  general  with  the  accent¬ 
uation  required  by  the  sense.  The  four  chief  stresses  of  a  complete 
line  therefore  fall  upon  the  four  most  significant  words  or  syllables  of 
that  line.  The  secondary  stress  on  the  second  member  of  a  compound 
word  may,  however,  also  be  employed  as  an  arsis. 

8.  Alliteration  and  rhythmical  accentuation ,  therefore,  conjointly 
give  prominence  to  the  logically  significant  elements  of  the  line,  but 
alliteration  does  not  attend  every  rhythmical  stress :  in  the  second 
half-line  alliteration  marks  the  first  stress ;  in  the  first  half-line  it 
marks  either  the  first  stress,  or  the  first  and  the  second,  or,  less 
frequently,  the  second  only. 


B.  RHYTHMICAL  TYPES. 

The  structure  of  the  half-line,  the  primary  structural  unit  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  versification,  is  represented  in  the  following  five  types  : 

1.  Type  A.  1  x  \  l  x 
In  type  A  the  rhythm  is  trochaic : 

stfffum  wordum,  Gen.1  2848a  1  x  \  l  x 

heorfrgeneatas,  M.  204a,  '  x  |  2  x 

1  In  this  chapter  Gen.  =  Genesis  (i.e.  The  Offering  of  Isaac) ;  Br.  =  The  Battle  of 
Brunanburh;  M.  =  The  Battle  of  Maldon ;  W.  =  The  Wanderer;  Ph.  =  The  Phoenix ; 

B.  =  Beowulf.  The  numerals  refer  to  the  continuous  numbering  of  the  lines,  and 
the  superior  letters  a  and  b  denote  respectively  first  and  second  half-lines. 

J 


NGL  O- SAX  ON  VER  SIFICA  TION. 


231 


pith  resolved  stress : 
eaforan  ]unne,  Gen.  291 5a, 
feorh  gen^rede,  Br.  36b, 
haelefra  m^negum,  Ph.  170b, 


^x|lx 

-  X  |  ux  X 
UXX  |  UXX 


The  last  thesis  must  never  exceed  one  syllable  ;  but  no  such  restric¬ 
tion  applies  to  the  first,  which  has  very  often  two  syllables,  and  may 
be  extended  to  three,  or  to  four,  or  even  to  more. 


fysan  to  fore,  Gen.  2860a, 
efste  fra  swifre,  Gen.  2872a, 
flotena  and  Scotta,  Br.  32a, 
yrmfru  setter  aete,  Ph.  405a, 
sealde  }>am  J>e  he  wolde,  B.  3056b, 


L  x  x  |  L  x 

L  x  x  |  L  x 

dx  X  X  |  .1  X 

-I  X  X  X  |  L  X 

±  X  X  X  X  I  X 


In  Anglo-Saxon  versification  some  use  is  made  of  anacrusis,  i.e.  an 
unaccented  syllable  or  two  (sometimes  more)  may  precede  the  regular 
structural  type : 


ne  sunnan  haetu,  Ph.  17a,  x  | 

geslogon  aet  saecce,  Br.  4a,  x  | 

bibafrafr  in  J>am  burnan,  Ph.  107a,  x  | 

gewiten  under  wafreman,  Ph.  97a,  x  | 

abraegd  ]>a  mid  fry  bilie,  Gen.  2931a,  x  | 
J>aet  him  fela  lafe,  B.  1033a,  x  x  | 


1  x  |  1  x 

I  X  X  |  1  X 

fex  x|  -lx 
fex  X  I  uxx 
x  x  x  |  L  x 

1  X  |  Z  X 


The  thesis  may  be  the  second  member  of  a  compound,  and  therefore 
have  a  secondary  stress ;  when  the  first  thesis  with  secondary  stress  is 
long,  the  second  arsis  is  sometimes  short : 


glaedmod  gyrnefr,  Ph.  462a, 
faeges  feorhhns,  M.  297a, 
ferfrloca  freorig,  W.  33a, 
brimcald  brecafr,  Ph.  67a, 
heahmod  h^fefr,  Ph.  112a, 
edgeong  wesan,  Ph.  435a, 


I  x  |  ±  1 

S.  x  x  |  ±  x 

L  1  |  u  x 

II  I  U  X 

1  1  I  d  x 


With  anacrusis : 

Her  iEfrelstan  cyning,  Br.  la,  x  |^i|  u  x 

When,  in  the  first  half-line,  the  alliteration  is  on  the  second  arsis, 
the  first  arsis  has  the  lighter  stress,  for  alliteration  marks  the  stronger 


232 


APPENDIX  II. 


stresses.  It  is  here  that  the  first  thesis  is  usually  expanded  to  a  hif 
number  of  syllables : 


sindon  J»a  bear  was,  Ph.  71a, 

1  X  X 

1  ^  X 

haebbe  ic  gefrpgpen,  Ph.  1% 

1  X  X  X 

1  ^  X 

nis  }>5er  dn  JjS-ih  lQiicle,  Ph.  50a, 

1  X  X  X 

1  .r  X 

nii  eow  is  geryined,  M.  93% 

L  x  x  x 

I  ^  X 

off  ]>aet  he  geseceff,  Ph.  166a, 

1  X  X  X 

1  '  X 

utan  ymbe  aeffelne,  Ph.  164% 

S.  X  X  X 

1  $3  x 

swylce  ffaer  eac  se  froda,  Br.  37a, 

X 

X 

X 

X 

N 

1  ^  X 

to  ra>e  hine  gel^tte,  M.  164a, 

K 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

1  2  x 

With  anacrusis : 

gewat  him  ]>a  se  aft  ff  cling,  Gen.  2884% 

X  1  L  X  X  X 

1  &  x 

2.  Type  B.  x  ±  |  x  L 

In  type  B  the  rhythm  is  iambic : 

]un  agen  beam,  Gen.  2851% 

X  1 

1  X  j: 

ne  winterscur,  Ph.  18b, 

X  1 

1  X  ^ 

}mrh  meotudes  meaht,  Ph.  6% 

xux  |  x  2 

ne  hrimes  dryre,  Ph.  16% 

x  L 

1 

ne  d^ne  ne  dalu,  Ph.  24% 

X<!3  1 

There  is  freedom  in  the  number  of  syllables  constituting  the  first 

thesis ;  in  the  second  thesis  this  number  varies  between  one  and  two. 

With  one  syllable  in  the  second  thesis : 

)>onne  sorg  and  slaip,  W.  39a, 

X  x  L 

1  X  1 

nis  se  foldan  sceat,  Ph.  3b, 

x  x  L 

1  X  1 

is  J>aet  aej^ele  lQnd,  Ph.  20% 

x  x  dx 

1  x  1 

ger  >aes  beacnes  cyme,  Ph.  107b, 

X  X  I 

1  xux 

swa  se  haswa  fugel,  Ph.  121b, 

x  X  L 

1  XUX 

Jmnne  onwaecneff  eft,  W.  45a, 

x  x  x  L 

1  X  2 

on  }>one  aeffelan  wgng,  Ph.  281% 

X  X  X  UX 

1  X  1 

}>ara  \>e  J?ser  guff  fornam,  B.  1124b, 

x  x  x  x  L 

1  X  1 

Jionne  he  of  greote  his,  Ph.  267% 

X  X  X  X  1 

1  X  L 

With  two  syllables  in  the  second  thesis : 

eald  §nta  geweorc,  W.  87% 

X  1 

|  X  X  1 

and  Jniwa  ascaeceff,  Ph.  144b, 

X  1 

1  X  x£? 

h wider  hre]>ra  gehygd,  W.  72a, 

x  x  2 

|  X  X  1 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSIFICATION . 


233 


ofer  waj>ema  gebind,  W.  57%  x  x  ux  |  x  x 

se  hit  on  frymhe  gescop,  Ph.  84b,  x  x  x  1  |  x  x  i 

J>aet  J>u  him  ondraidan  ne  ]?earft,  B.  1675b,  xxxxz  |  x  x  i 
hara  J>e  hit  mid  mundum  bewand,  B.  1462b,  xxxxxi  |  x  x  i 


3.  Type  C.  x  1  \  1  x 

The  juxtaposition  of  the  two  stresses  gives  to  the  rhythm  of  type  C 
a  peculiar  character.  The  alliteration,  when  single,  is  always  on  the 
first  stress : 

and  forff  gangan,  M.  3b,  x  1  \  1  x 

to  scype  gangon,  M.  56b,  x  dx  |  ±  x 

The  first  thesis  admits  of  a  varying  number  of  syllables,  butjbhe 
final  thesis,  as  in  type  A,  never  exceeds  one  syllable : 

}>get  hi  forft  eodon,  M.  229b,  x  x  l  x 

and  to  hige  godum,  M.  4b,  x  x  dx  |  ±  x 

he  hi  Jpset  gyfl  begun,  Ph.  410b,  x  x  x  l  |  j:  x 

bonne  sefre  byre  m^nnes,  Ph.  128b,  x  x  x  x  dx  |  ±  x 

hara  be  he  him  mid  haefde,  B.  1626b,  x  x  x  x  x  \  1  x 

In  compensation  for  this  juxtaposition  of  the  two  stresses,  the  second 
stress  is  often  on  a  short  syllable : 

ofer  deop  waeter,  Gen.  2875b,  x  x  1  \  d  x 

het  J>a  bord  beran,  M.  62a,  x  x  j:  |  6  x 

bsette  is  feor  heonan,  Ph.  lb,  x  x  x  z  |  d  x 

onbleot  >set  lac  Gode,  Gen.  2933a,  x  x  x  1  lux 


It  is  a  special  characteristic  of  this  type  that  the  two  accents  of  a 
compound  word  (the  primary  and  the  secondary  accent)  are  freely 
used  to  satisfy  the  conditions  of  the  two  rhythmical  stresses ;  the 
secondary  accent  may  be  on  a  long  or  on  a  short  syllable. 

With  the  secondary  accent  (as  the  second  stress)  on  a  long  syllable : 


eal  geondj^nce,  W.  60b, 
his  winedryhtnes,  W.  37b, 
ne  to  hrsedwyrde,  W.  66b, 
on  ham  willwpnge,  Ph.  89a, 
under  heofunhrofe,  Ph.  173a, 
swa  foreg^ngan,  Ph.  437b, 


xux 

X  X  1 
X  X  1 
X  X  dx 
X  XUX 


X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

X 


234 


APPENDIX  II. 


Present  participles  and  derivatives  in  -ing,  -lie,  may  take  an  addi¬ 
tional  (secondary)  accent: 

>aer  him  h^ttende,  Ph.  441b,  x  x  i  |  i  x 

hwile  J>aes  seffelinges,  Gen.  2847a,  x  x  (x  |  ±  x 

gewit  J>u  ofestllce,  Gen.  2849a,  x  x  x  (x  |  ±  x 


With  the  secondary  accent  on  a  short  syllable  : 
on  folcst^de,  Br.  41b, 
and  sinc}>§ge,  W.  34b, 
in  geardagum,  W.  44a,  g 

J>onne  deafrraeced,  Ph.  48b, 


x  1  |  u  x 

x  1  |  u  x 

x  1  |  u  x 

X  X  1  I  U  X 


The  second  class  of  weak  verbs  and  derivatives  in  -ig,  -en,  may 
take  an  additional  (secondary)  accent : 

geseah  hllfigan  (=  hllfian),  Gen.  2877a,  x  x  i  |  6  x 
swa  se  gesailiga,  Ph.  350a,  x  x  x  1  |  6  x 

gegrundene,  M.  109a,  x  1  |  6  x 

unbefohtene,  M.  57a,  x  x  i  I  6  x 


4.  Type  D :  (a)  D1.  l  \  l  x  x  ;  (ft)  D2.  ±  |  ±  x  x 

In  type  D  the  first  foot  consists  of  an  arsis  only;  in  compensation 
for  this  brevity,  the  second  foot  has  three  parts :  an  arsis,  a  secondary 
stress,  and  a  thesis.  This  structural  requirement  of  a  secondary  stress 
is  met  by  the  frequent  introduction  of  compounds.  Double  alliteration 
(in  the  first  half-line)  is  here  very  frequent.  The  secondary  stress 
occurs  either  immediately  after  the  second  arsis,  or  on  the  final 
syllable. 

(a)  D1.  i  \  ix  x 

Here  the  secondary  stress  is  immediately  after  the  second  arsis. 
Present  participles  and  derivatives  in  -ing,  -lie,  -en,  -er,  -ig,  may  take 
an  additional  (secondary)  stress.  The  syllable  under  the  secondary 


stress  is  in  most  instances  long: 

geong  edniwe,  Ph.  258b,  i  \  i  i  x 

wadan  wrseclastas,  W.  5a,  dx  |  1  1  x 

lie  leofrucrseftig,  Ph.  268a,  1  |^i  x 

lucon  lagustreamas,  M.  66a,  d><  |  dx  i  x 

forff  foldwege,  Gen.  2873a,  1  |  l  b  x 

sgellfrende,  B.  377b,  l  |  l  1  x 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSIFICATION . 


235 


wine  Scyldinga,  B.  30% 
bring  gyldenne,  B.  2810% 
frean  userne,  B.  3003b, 
raid  ainigne,  B.  3081% 

With  anacrusis : 

aweaht  wraitlice,  Ph.  367% 
geweold  wlgsigor,  B.  1555% 

The  second  arsis  is  occasionally  short : 
heahcyninges,  B.  1040% 


&  I  -  -  x 

ililx 

lUix 

mix 

xU  I  iix 

xU  |  '  u  X 
1  I  U  1  X 


The  forms  of  the  second  conjugation  are  often  used  with  a  secondary 
stress : 


ham  slffie,  M.  251% 
hand  wisode,  M.  141% 
bord  hafenode,  M.  309% 
woruld  staffelode,  Ph.  130% 

With  a  short  second  thesis : 

andswarode,  B.  258% 


1  I  1  u  x 

'  I  1  u  X 

■^  !  X 

UX  |  UX  X 

'  I  d  u  X 


(6)  D2.  1  |  '  X  X 

Here  the  secondary  stress  is  on  the  final  syllable : 
wis  ealdorman,  M.  219%  ' 

flet  innanweard,  B.  1977b,  L 

wer  wintrum  geong,  Gen.  2888%  L 

farefr  feUrum  snell,  Ph.  123%  dx 

duguft  ellor  seoc,  B.  2255%  dx 

With  anacrusis: 

arts  rices  weard,  B.  1391%  x  I  ' 


L  X  1 

'xl 

'  X  1 

'  x  1 

'  X  1 

L  X  1 


In  a  succession  of  three  words  (as  in  the  last  four  examples)  the 
second  word  has  a  stronger  stress  than  the  third ;  for  these  two  being 
more  closely  united  logically  and  grammatically  than  the  first  and 
second,  the  third  is  somewhat  enclitically  related  to  the  second. 


earn  aises  georn,  M.  107% 
ufan,  §ngla  sum,  Gen.  2908% 
earn  seftan  hwlt,  Br.  63% 
clufon  cellod  bord,  M.  283% 
blaid  wide  sprang,  B.  18% 


L  X  1 
L  X  1 


L  x  1 
'  x  1 


±  X  1 


236 


APPENDIX  11. 


Type  D  (both  D1  and  D2)  is  also  expanded  by  the  admission  of  an 
unaccented  syllable  after  the  first  arsis. 

Expanded  D1 : 


wrixleff  woffcraefte,  Ph.  127a, 
eaforan  Eadweardes,  Br.  7a, 
heowon  heaffolinde,  Br.  6a, 
mecum  mylenscearpum,  Br.  24a, 
cufrra  cwidegiedda,  W.  55a, 
caldum  cylegicelum,  Ph.  59a, 
sunu  and  swais  faeder,  Ph.  375a, 
beorna  beahgifa,  Br.  2a, 
greteft  gllwstafum,  W.  52a, 
sigora  soffcyning,  Ph.  493a, 
modge  magufiegnas,  W.  62a, 


1  x  |  1  lx 

fex  I  1  X 

lx  I(x  lx 
lx  |(xix 
lx  I(x  lx 
lx  I  ux  UX  X 

fex  |  1  b  X 
1  X  |  1  b  X 
1  X  |  1  b  X 
&X  I  1  b  X 
lx  |  UX  b  X 


With  anacrusis  : 

onbryrded  breostsefa,  Ph.  126a,  x  |  1  x  |  1  b  x 


Expanded  D2 : 

werig  wlges  seed,  Br.  20a, 
wod  }>a  wlges  heard,  M.  130a, 
fleogan  feUrum  snel,  Ph.  163a, 
dreorig  daroffa  laf,  Br.  54a, 
halges  hleofrorcwide,  Ph.  399a, 

With  anacrusis : 

ofrfleogefr  fefrrum  snel,  Ph.  347a, 


1  x  |  l  x  l 

1  X  I  1  X  1 
1  X  I  1  X  1 
lx  I  ux  X  1 
1  X  |  1  x  bx 


There  are  some  instances  of  an  apparent  expansion  of  the  thesis : 
ealdor  anra  gehwaes,  Ph.  487a,  1  x  |  1  x  x  1 

hleor  bolster  onfeng,  B.  689b,  1  I  1  x  x  1 

cyning  ealdre  beneat,  B.  2397b,  (x  |  1  x  x  1 

But  it  is  to  be  observed  that  a  syllable  in  r  may  be  slurred  so  as  not 
to  have  full  rhythmical  value ;  e.g.  in  wod  wintercearig,  W.  24a, 
winter  (=  wintr)  is  rhythmically  equivalent  to  a  monosyllable,  the 
scansion  being  therefore  regular :  1  |  1  b  x.  So  in  the  preceding  exam¬ 
ples,  bolster  (and  so  possibly  anra  and  ealdre)  has  perhaps  merely 
monosyllabic  value.  / 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSIFICATION. 


237 


5.  Type  E.  1  x  x  |  l 


In  type  E  the  foot  of  three  parts  precedes  the  foot  of  one  part. 
This  type  is  closely  related  to  type  D,  consisting  in  most  cases  of  the 
same  elements  in  the  inverse  order. 

With  compounds  in  the  first  foot : 


andlangne  daeg,  Br.  21% 
gylpwordum  spraec,  M.  274% 
hrimcealde  sae,  W.  4% 
weatacen  nan,  Ph.  51% 
eastdaelum  on,  Ph.  2a, 
heafrorofes  hus,  Ph.  228a, 
wuduholtum  in,  Ph.  362b, 
ginfaestum  gifuin,  Gen.  2919% 
Brimmanna  boda,  M.  49% 
winemsega  hryre,  W.  7b, 
wudubeama  wlite,  Ph.  75% 
brynegield  onhread,  Gen.  293 1% 
sunbeorht  gesetu,  Ph.  278% 


^  1  x 
j:  1  x 

z  1  X 
1  1  X 
L  1  X 
UX1  X 
dxi  X 
±  1  X 
L  1  X 

dxi  X 
UX1  X 
UX1  X 
^  1  X 


UX 

& 

UX 


Occasionally  there  is  a  trisyllabic  compound  with  the  secondary 
stress  on  a  short  syllable : 

Syrwara  lQnd,  Ph.  166%  z  u  x  |  L 

Su^d^na  folc,  B.  463%  iix|z 


With  the  secondary  stress  on  a  derivative  syllable : 


scyppendes  giefe,  Ph.  327%  i  l  x 

aetterne  ord,  M.  146%  L  1  x  |  L 

agenne  eard,  Ph.  264%  l  1  x  I  L 

dreorigne  fand,  B.  2790b,  '  l  x  |  l 

ofstllce  sceat,  M.  143b,  1  1  x  I  1 

wur frllce  wraec,  M.  279%  1  1  x  I  L 


With  anacrusis : 

ongan  ceallian  ]>a,  M.  91%  x  x  |  ±  u  x  |  ± 


In  a  succession  of  three  words  (cf.  D2)  the  third  word  has  a  stronger 
stress  than  the  second,  for  the  second  is  somewhat  subordinate  logi¬ 
cally  and  grammatically  either  to  the  first  or  to  the  third : 


238 


APPENDIX  II. 


feorh  geong  onfon,  Ph.  192%  ±  i  x  |  l 

tw^lf  siffum  hine,  Ph.  106b,  ±  i  x  |  ox 

daeges  J>riddan  up,  Gen.  2875%  ux  l  x  |  i 

J>anon  eft  gewat,  B.  123b,  ux  i  x  j 

sweord  air  gemealt,  B.  1616%  ±  l  x  |  ± 

nefa  swiff  e  hold,  B.  2171b,  ux  i  x  |  L 


Type  E  admits  of  an  expansion  of  the  thesis  to  two  syllables : 


drymendra  gedryht,  Ph.  348% 
selllcran  gecynd,  Ph.  329b, 
searolice  bes^ted,  Ph.  297% 
eadigra  gehwylc,  Ph.  38 1% 
sorgfulran  gesetu,  Ph.  417% 
wlfhades  \>e  weres,  Ph.  357% 


I  1  x  x  |  i 

i  i  x  x  | 

uX  1  X  X  |  uX 

iixx|  ^ 

-  1  x  X  I  ux 

Z  1  X  X  I  UX 


The  first  stress  is  occasionally  followed  by  a  thesis,  but  in  most 
cases  this  may  be  eliminated  by  slurring  a  syllable  in  1,  r,  or  n : 

fifelcynnes  eard,  B.  104%  '  (x)  i  x  |  i 

ealdorlangne  tir,  Br.  3%  ±  (x)  1  x  I  - 

Irenbendum  faest,  B.  999%  '  (x)  i  x  |  l 

Very  rarely  an  inversion  of  the  parts  of  D2  occurs,  producing  what 
should  strictly  be  called  E2 : 

morfforb^d  stred,  B.  2437%  ±  x  i  |  l 


In  some  instances  what  would  otherwise  conform  to  the  E  type  is 
converted  into  the  A  type  by  the  addition  of  a  final  thesis : 


guffmode  grummon,  B.  306% 
§geslic  for  eorlum,  B.  1650% 
Beowulf  waes  breme,  B.  18% 
morfforbealo  maga,  B.  1080a, 
cunnode  georne,  Gen.  2846b, 


±  x  x  |  L  x 

UX  X  X  I  1  X 
1  X  X  I  1  X 

1  X  X  X  I  1  X 

1  X  X  I  -I  X 


6.  Hypermetrical  Types. 

A  special  modification  of  the  preceding  types  is  occasioned  by  the 
introduction  of  an  additional  foot  at  the  beginning  of  a  half-line  other¬ 
wise  rhythmically  normal.  These  hypermetrical  half-lines  occur  either 
singly  or  in  groups,  and  usually  add  dignity  to  the  sense  and  move' 
ment  of  the  passage. 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSIFICATION. 


239 


For  the  hypermetrical  types  occurring  in  the  poems  given  in  this 
Reader,  the  scansion  given  below  may  be  adopted.  In  the  first  half¬ 
line  the  additional  foot  shares  the  alliteration  of  the  line  ;  in  the  sec¬ 
ond  half-line  the  alliteration  usually  marks  the  second  stress,  seldom 
the  first : 

Gen.  2854-2858 : 


(  1  x  |  1  x  |  '  x|j 

t  or  1  \  x  1  I  1  x\\ 

-xx|  IX  I  ^  X  II 
^  x|  I  X  I  ^  X  II 

dx  x  I  ^  X  I  1  X  II 

IX|  ix  I  x  II 


^  X  x|oxx|i  X 

1  X  X  \  1  X  I  1  X 

-  X  X  I  1  X  \  1  X 
-  X  I  i  X  I  X 


Gen.  2865-2868 : 


1  X  I  1  X 
&X  X  I  1  X 

I  -  x 

-  I  -  I 

% 

W.  65a;  111-115: 


|  -£  x  || 

I  &  x  II  X 
I  '  xll 

^  1  X  II 


X  X  X  I  1  X  I  1  X 
XX  I  ux  X  I  j:  X 

-  X  X  |  1  X  I  1  X 

-  X  X  I  1  X  I  1  X 


{  or 
/ 

1  X  X  X 
1  X 

1  X 


-  X  X  I  xdx  |  /  X 

-  I  x  X  XU><  |  Z  X 

x|  -  x  X  |  —  x  1 1  X  I  1  X  I 

x  |  —  x  x  |  —  x  1 1  x  x  x  x  | 

X  |  -  X  x  I  —  x  1 1  Zxxxx| 
X  I  —  x  X  |  —  x  1 1  -  X  X  X  X  | 

x|uxx  I  WX  X  II  Z  X  X  X  I 


Ph.  10,  630 : 

'x|  IX 
X  I  ^X  X  I  ^  X 


I  —  x  ||  I  X  |  I  X  X  |  I  X 

|  1  x\\  1  x  \  6$  |llx 


The  rhythmical  movement  of  successive  lines  may  be  illustrated  by 
the  scansion  of  the  following  brief  passage : 


pa  paes  rinces  se  rica  ongan 
Cyning  costigan,  cun  node  georne 
hwilc  paes  aefrelinges  §llen  waire,  -w  x  . 
stfiffum  wordum  spraec  him  stefne  to:  ▼ 


,e4 

e,  M-' 


240 


APPENDIX  II. 


‘Gewlt  ]>n  ofestlice,  Abraham,  feran, 
lastas  l^cgan,  and  ]>e  laide  mid 
]nn  agen  beam ;  J>u  sceal*  Isaac  me 
ons^cgan,  sunu  J>inne,  sylf  to  tlbre! 


A.  '  x 
D.  & 

C.  x  x 
A.  l  X 

C.  X  X  X  ux 

A.  '  x 

B.  x  l 

D,  x|  'x 


Z  X  II  X  4 

L  u  X  II  ±  X 

L  X  \\  1  X 

L  X  II  X  X 

±  x  II  JL  x 

L  x  II  X  X 

X  L  II  x  X 

^ixllix 


x  x  ^  B. 
x  |  ^  x  A. 

u  x  A. 
Z  I  X  z  B. 
X  I  i  X  A. 
4  |  x  ^  B. 
1  \  x  l  B. 
U  x  A. 


GLOSSARY. 


The  vowels  a  and  ce  have  the  same  position;  ft  (}>)  follows  t ;  otherwise  the  order 
is  strictly  alphabetic.  The  abbreviations  employed  (exclusive  of  the  most  obvious) 
are  the  following  :  The  numerals  in  parentheses,  (1),  (2),  etc.,  indicate  the  classes  of 
the  ablaut  verbs;  (W.  I.)>  (W.  II.),  (W.  III.),  those  of  the  weak  verbs;  (R.)  the 
reduplicating,  and  (PP.)  the  preteritive  present  verbs. — ger.  (=  gerund);  imp.  (= 
imperative);  pp.  (=  perfect  participle);  ptc.  (=  present  participle);  S.  (=Sievers* 
Grammar,  translated  by  Cook). 


A,  2E. 

a  (5),  adv.,  aye ,  ever ,  always :  39, 10; 

73, 4 ;  85, 19 ;  5  (oo)  166, 4 ;  167, 21. 
ai  (sew),  f.,  law  :  ns.  28,  5 ;  107, 13 ; 
ds.  se  (S.  269,  n.  3) ,  107, 12 ;  as.  32, 
28  ;  35,  5 ;  35,  26.  [Ger.  Ehe.] 
abbod,  m.,  abbot :  gs.  abbodes  87, 
22.  [Lat.  abbatem.] 
abbudisse,  f.,  abbess  :  ns.  10,  25 ; 
gs.  abbudissan  8,  1  ;  ds.  10,  11. 
[Lat.  abbatissa.] 

a-beodan,  -bead  -budon  -boden 
(2),  enjoin ,  announce :  pret.3  sg. 
150,  6 ;  150,  28. 

a-beran,  -bser  -bseron  -boren  (4), 
bear,  endure:  inf.  54,  25. 
a-bidan,  -bad  -bidon  -biden  (1), 
abide,  remain :  inf.  105,  9. 
a-bisgian  (-bysgian)  (W.  II.),  en¬ 
gage,  occupy :  pp.  abisgod  20, 19  ; 
35,  5;  -ad  35,  16.  [bysig.] 
a-bisgung,  inoccupation :  ns.35,18. 
abl^ndan  (W.  I.),  make  blind, 
darken :  pp.  abl^nd  135,  26 ;  pi. 
abl^nde  52,  24.  [Ger.  blenden.] 


a-blinnan  (<be-linnan),  -blann 
-blnnnon  -blunnen  (3),  cease: 
3  sg.  ablinft  80,  11.  [Ir5e.] 

d-brecan,  -braec  -brsecon  -brocen 
(4),  break  down,  destroy:  pret. 
3sg.  20,  14;  3  pi.  18,  5;  19,  31. 
a-bregdan,  -brsegd  -brugdon  -brog- 
den  (3):  1.  smite  (intr.);  pret.  3 
sg.  145, 10. — 2.  withdr  aw  (trans.); 
imp.  2  sg.  abregd  144,  24. 
a-breoQ'an,  -breaft  -bru'Son  -bro'Sen 
(2):  1.  frustrate,  ruin  (trans.). 
—  2.  fail,  perish  (intr.);  opt.  3 
sg.  abreofte  157,  6. 
a-bywan  (W.  I.),  prepare,  equip, 
adorn:  pp.  pi.  abywde  184,  2. 
[buan.] 

ac  (ah),  conj.,  but:  2,  17;  3,  5; 
5,  13;  7,  11. 

a-c^nnan  ( W.  I. ) ,  beget,  bring  forth: 
pp.  ac^nned  81,  14 ;  86,  14 ;  sg. 
ac^ndan  69,  24 ;  pi.  ac^nde  174, 
2. 

Achaia,  f.,  Achaia :  ds.  115,  7. 
a-colian  (W.  II.),  become  cool: 
pp.  acolad  173,  1. 


241 


GLOSSABT. 


242 

acsian  (ahsian,  axian,  ascian)  (W. 
II.), ask :  1  sg.  acsige  53, 9  ;  2  sg. 
ahsast  59,  13 ;  3  sg.  ascaft  37,  8 ; 

I  pi.  acsiaft  135,  13 ;  ahsiaft  136, 
5 ;  pret.  3  sg.  axode  89,  8  ;  ahsode 
62,  8 ;  3  pi.  axodon  2,  3 ;  acsedon 
138,  7. 

a-cw^ccan  (W.I.),  shake  (trans. 
and  intr.):  pret.  3  sg.  acw^hte 
157,  19  ;  159,  13. 

a-cwelan  -cwsel  -cwselon  -cwolen 
(4) ,  die :  inf.  5,  10  ;  pret.  opt. 

3  sg.  acwsele  75,  10  ;  pp.  21,  7. 
a-cw^llan  (W.I.),  kill :  inf.  115, 

4  ;  imp.  2  sg.  acw^l  124,  7  ;  2 
pi.  ac Walla'S  122,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
acwselde  122,  2  ;  pp.  acweald  75, 
14.  [cwelan.] 

a-cweffan,  -cwseft  -cwsedon  -ewe- 
den  (5),  speak :  3  sg.  acwift  163, 

7. 

a-cy>an  (W.  I.),  reveal,  proclaim : 

inf.  164,  2.  [cu«.] 

ad,  m.,  fire,  funeral  pile :  ns.  145, 
1 ;  177,  24  ;  ds.  ade  43, 10  ;  173, 
3  ;  144,  24  ;  as.  ad  142,  11 ;  144, 

II  ;  is.  ade  182,  18.  [0.  H.  G. 

eit,  Gr.  aI0os.] 

ad-leg,  m.,  flame  of  the  pyre :  ns. 
172,  25. 

a-dllegian  (-dylegian)  (W.  II.), 
blot  out,  obliterate:  pret.  3  sg. 
adllegode  92,  9  ;  pp.  pi.  -dylegode 
80,  15.  [Ger.  tilgen.] 
adl,  f.  (n.),  disease:  ns.  91,  14; 

gs.  adle  91,  15  ;  ap.  adla  68,  6. 
adlig,  adj.,  diseased,  sick:  ns. 
105,  25 ;  adliga  99,  9 ;  dp.  103, 
28. 

a-draifan  (W.  I.),  drive  away , 
expel :  inf.  14,  9 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
adraifde  14,  5 ;  3  pi.  -don  81,  5. 


gedre,  adv.,  forthwith,  quickly : 
144,  14. 

a-dreogan,  -dreah  -drugon  -drogen 
(2),  endure,  experience,  practice : 
inf.  55,  24 ;  pret.  3  sg.  105,  4  ;  1 
pi.  91,  27. 

a-drlfan,  -draf  -drifon  -drifen  (1), 
drive  away :  3  sg.  adrift  57,  22  ; 
pp.  pi.  adrifene  31,  12. 
a-dwsescan  (W.  I.),  quench,  ex¬ 
tinguish:  pret.  3  sg.  adwgescte 
98,  12 ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  81,  17. 
a-dydan  (W.  L),  put  to  death: 

pret.  3  sg.  adydde  90, 10.  [dead.] 
a-dylegian,  see  a-dllegian. 
a-^bbian  (W.II.),  ebb  away,  re¬ 
cede  :  pp.  ah^bbad  24,  23. 
a-fandian  (W.II.),  make  trial  of, 
experience:  pp.  sg.  afandode  91. 
9. 

a-faran,  -for  -foron  -faren  (6), 
go,  march :  pp.  19,  29. 
a -fair a  11  (W.  I.),  make  afraid,  ter - 
rify :  pp.  afgered  183,  11. 
se-fsestnes,  f.,  piety :  ns.  62,  5 ;  63, 
18  ;  ds.  gef^stnisse  8,  3  ;  9,  1. 
a-feallan,  -feoll  -feollon  -feallen 
(R.),  fall :  ptc.  afeallende  ;  3  sg. 
afiel'S  35,  20 ;  opt.  3  sg.  afealle 
82,  8  ;  pp.  28,  24  ;  155,  27. 
a-fedan  (W.  1.),  feed,  sustain:  3 
sg.  afedeft  174,  9 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
afedde  75,  26  ;  85,  12. 
aifen,  n. ,  evening :  ns.  3,  28  ;  ds. 

sefenne  12,  5 ;  125,  7. 
gefen-giefl,  n.,  evening  repast,  sup¬ 
per:  dp.  32,  6. 

eefest  (sefst),  f.  n.,  disfavor,  envy, 
malice :  ns.  179,  2.  [sef-est,  S. 
43,  n.  4  ;  O.  H.  G.  abunst.] 
ge-f^st,  see  aiwfgest. 
ge-f^stnes,  see  ge-fgestnes. 


GLOSSARY. 


243 


a-fleon,-fleah  -flugon  -flogen  (2): 
1  .fly  (intr.):  inf.  133,  5.  — 2 .fly 
from  (trans.)  :  3  sg.  aflyhft  170, 
16. 

a-fligan  (W.  I.),  put  to  flight: 
pret.  2  pi.  afllgdon  78,  13 ;  pp. 
pi.  afligde  103,  26.  [fleon.] 
a-flyman  (W.  I.),  cause  to  flee , 
drive  out:  pret.  3  sg.  aflymde 
141,  9  ;  157,  7.  [fleam.] 
a-forhtian  (W.  II. ),  frighten  :  pp. 

pi.  aforhtode  135,  8. 
gefre,  adv.,  ever :  28,  1 ;  31,  17. 
seftan,  adv.,  from  behind ,  behind : 
148,  7. 

sefter,  prep.  (w.  dat.)  :  1.  after 
(time  and  place):  7,  14;  8,  6 ;  8, 
11 ;  sefter  ftissum,  after  this  (adv.) 
17,  7;  97,  2;  sefter  ftsem,  there¬ 
after  (adv.)  18,  7.  —  2.  along 
(place):  18,  20.  —  3.  according 
to:  87,  17  ;  —  prep.  adv.  33,  17  ; 
27,  22;  53,  4. — 4.  adv.,  after¬ 
wards  :  10,  4. 

sefter-fyligan  (W.  III.),  follow 
after :  ptc.  pi.  -fyligende  (w. 
dat.)  138,  4  ;  ds.  -fylgende,  suc¬ 
cessor,  66,  17 ;  opt.  3  sg.  -fylige 
(intr,)  64,  12. 

aefer-g^nga,  m.,  successor:  np. 

-g^ngan  96,  27;  dp.  56,  3. 
a-fyllan  (W.  I.),  fill :  inf.  74,  11  ; 

75,  4  ;  pp.  afylled  85,  11.  [full.] 
a-fyllan  (W.  I.),  cause  to  fall, 
destroy :  inf.  98,  18.  [feallan.] 
a-fyrhtan  (W.  I frighten:  pp. 
(adj.)  pi.  afyrhte  93,  24;  103, 
17  ;  129,  8. 

a-fyrran  (W.  I.),  remove,  take 
away :  3  sg.  afyrft  2,  13  ;  afyrrej? 
126,  11 ;  opt.  3  sg.  afyrre  56,  22 ; 
pp.  afyrred  165,  5.  [feorr.] 


a-fysan  (W.  I.),  1.  hasten  forth 
(intr.):  inf.  149,  3. — 2.  incite 
to  go  (trans.):  pp.  afysed  174, 
20  ;  187,  25  ;  187,  28.  [fus.] 
seg,  n.,  egg :  ds.  sege  173,  6. 
agan  (PP.),  possess :  inf.  152,  4; 
184,  16  ;  ger.  agenne  70,  16 ;  1 
sg.  ah  154,  31  ;  3  sg.  46,  14  ;  46, 
15 ;  opt.  3  sg.  age  162,  11 ;  pret. 
3  sg.  ahte  71,  2  ;  155,  14.  [Mod. 
own.] 

a-gan,  -eode  -gan  (S.  430),  go: 

pp.  pi.  agane  24,  15 ;  131,  5. 
agen,  see  ongean. 
agen  (pp.)>  adj.,  own :  ds.  agnum 
32,  16  ;  as.  agen  27,  18  ;  agenne 
15,  13 ;  gp.  agenra  30,  21. 
_  [agan.] 

a-geotan,  -geat  -guton  -goten  (2), 
pour,  shed:  ptc.  ageotende  131, 
1;  pret.  1  sg.  79,  28;  pp.  103, 
24.  [Ger.  giessen.] 
a-getan  (W.  I.),  injure ,  kill:  pp. 
age  ted  146,  18. 

a-gifan  (-giefan  -gyfan),  -geaf 
-geafon  -gifen  (5),  give,  relin¬ 
quish,  return :  inf.  7,  6 ;  pret. 
3  sg.  10,  23 ;  20,  5  ;  agef  20,  10  ; 
pret.  opt.  3  pi.  ageafen  6,  4  ;  pp. 
143,  23. 

seg-hwa,  pron. ,  each,  every:  gs. 
seghwses,  adv.,  in  every  respect, 
entirely :  166,  23;  175,  30. 
seg-hwser,  adv.,  everywhere:  60, 
29. 

seg-hwaeS’er  (segfter,  after),  1. 
pron.,  each  (one  of  two  or  of 
more) :  ns.  segfter  33,  5  ;  40,  14  ; 
44,  8 ;  53,  8  ;  153,  20  ;  gs.  segftres 
55,  17  ;  ds.  segftrum  50,  23 ;  as. 
segherne  18,  19.  — 2.  conj .,  seg- 
hwse>er  ge .  .  .  ge,  both .  .  .  and, 


244 


GLOSSARY . 


63,  4  ;  seg'Ser  ge  .  .  .  ge,  both 
.  .  .  and;  5,  14;  22,  1  ;  24,  10; 
26,  4;  53,  9;  aSer  otftfe  .  .  . 
oft'Se,  either  ...  or ;  40,  17. 
aig-hwilc,  pron.,  each :  ns.  40,  11 ; 
113,  8  ;  156,  29. 

£eg-hwQnan,  adv.,  from  all  sides , 
on  all  sides :  72,  23  ;  72,  25. 
aglaiea  (geglaeca),  m.,  monster , 
fiend:  np.  aglsecan  180,  17. 
[Goth,  aglaiti.] 

agnian  (W.  II.),  possess,  assume 
as  one's  own:  3  pi.  agniaft,  31, 

13.  [agen.] 

aigfrer,  see  aeg-hwae9,er. 
a-gyldan  (-gieldan), -geald -guidon 
-golden  (3):  1.  repay ,  requite: 
inf.  70,  30.  —  2.  punish :  pp. 
ageald  (?)  179,  9. 
a-gyltan  (W.  I.),  offend ,  sin: 
opt.  3  pi.  agylten  34,  13 ;  pret. 

1  pi.  agylton  80,  31 ;  91,  26  ;  pp. 
agylt  140,  21. 

ah  (ac),  conj.,  but:  69,  11. 
a-h^bbad,  see  a-^bbian. 
a-h^bban,  -Jiof  -hofon  -hafen  (6), 
heave,  lift,  raise,  exalt:  inf.  92, 

2  ;  2  pi.  ah^bbe  61,  4 ;  imp.  2 
pi.  ah^bbaft  133,  17  ;  opt.  3  pi. 
ah^bben  55,  20  ;  pret.  3  sg.  62, 
18  ;  144,  13 ;  1  pi.  156,  8  ;  pp. 
31,  5  ;  96,  21 ;  152,  23. 

a-hon,  -heng  -hengon  -hangen 
(R.),  hang  (trans.):  inf.  25,  6; 
imp.  2  sg.  ahoh  35,  28  ;  pret.  2  sg. 
ahenge  136,  26  ;  3  sg.  104,  18 ; 
132,  16 ;  pp.  104,  24  ;  137,  10. 
a-hr^ddan  (W.  I.),  save,  deliver, 
rescue :  ger.  ahr^ddenne  98,  20  ; 
1  sg.  ahr^dde  92,  21  ;  opt.  3 
sg.  ahr^dde  98,  18 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
ahr^dde  110,  19  ;  3  pi.  -don  19,  5. 


a-hreosan,  -hreas  -hruron  -hroren 
(2),  fall:  opt.  3  sg.  ahreose  82, 
18  ;  pret.  3  sg.  82,  21. 
ahsian,  see  acsian. 
aiht,  f.,  possession,  property:  ap. 
sehta  77,  7  ;  gp.  76,  6  ;  76,  10  ; 
dp.  39,  29.  [agan.] 
adit-ge-streon,  n.,  possession, 
riches:  ap.  182,  21. 
a-hydan  (W.  I.),  hide :  pp.  ahyded 
168,  15. 

a-Idligan  (W.  I.),  profane:  inf. 
65,  9.  [Idel.  ] 

a-lsedan  (W.  I.),  1.  lead,  conduct 
(trans.):  inf.  23,  5 ;  3  sg.  alsedeft 
114,  20  ;  alget  120,  25  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
alged  115,  8  ;  pret.  3  pi.  aledon 
98,  24 ;  pp.  alsedd  138,  12 ;  np. 
alsedde  89, 13.  —  2.  proceed ,  grow 
(intr.);  inf.  173,  24;  pret.  opt. 
3  sg.  alsede  173,  6. 
eelan  (W.  I.),  kindle,  burn  (trans. 
and  intr.):  3  sg.  geleft  172,  25; 

183,  12  ;  pp.  ailed  172,  25. 

ailc,  pron.  subst.  and  adj .,  eac  h,  any : 
ns.  4,  11 ;  45,  6  ;  gs.  ailces  6,  18  ; 
ds.  gelcum6, 17;  19,  6;  aileon  135, 
14;  136,3;  Ulcere  135,  14;  as.  £elc 
59,  5;  is.  selce  18, 23;  41, 13;  49,  3. 
selde  (ielde,  ylde),  m.  pi.  (S.  264), 
men:  gp.  selda  163,  1;  172,  1; 

184,  3;  dp.  182,  24.  [eald.] 
aldor,  see  ealdor. 
aldor-mQim  (ealdor-),  m.,  chief, 

magistrate :  ns.  15,  9 ;  16,  3 ; 
gs.  -mqnnes,  15,  25 ;  as.  14,  3  ; 

14,  6  ;  np.  -m$n  64,  15. 
a-l^cgan  (W.  I.),  lay  down,  allay, 

overcome,  refute  :  inf.  75,  8  ;  3  pi. 
al^cgaS  43,  13 ;  43,  31 ;  pret. 
3  sg.  alede  83,  24 ;  pp.  aled  43, 

15.  [began.] 


GLOSSARY . 


245 


ailed,  m.,  fire:  ns.  183,  8;  as. 
144,  11. 

a-lefan,  see  a-lyfan. 
a-leogan,  -leali  -lngon  -logen  (2), 
lie ,  deny  (w.  dat.  of  pers.  and 
acc.  of  thing):  3  sg.  alilrS  105,  26. 
ael-tr^med,  see  §l-f reined, 
sel-gylden,  adj.,  of  pure  gold:  ap. 

-gyldene  35,  28. 
all,  see  eal. 

selmes-georn,  adj.,  liberal  of  alms , 
charitable:  ns.  75,25;  100,  17  ; 
np.  -georne  68,  23. 
aelmesse,  f.,  alms:  ds.  almyssan 
100,  26 ;  as.  100,  25  ;  selmessan 
180,  28.  [(Gr.)  Lat.  eleemo- 

syna.] 

sel-mihtig,  adj.,  almighty :  ns.  10, 
5  ;  82,  14  ;  selmehtiga  61,  6  ;  gs. 
selmehtigan  57,  24 ;  ds.  selmiht- 
egum  27,  2. 

sel-J>eodig,  see  ^l-]>eodig. 
ael-]>eodisc,  see  ^l-]>eodisc. 
a-lybban  (W.  III.),  live:  inf.  131, 
18. 

alyfan  (-lefan)  (W.  I.),  allow,  per¬ 
mit,  grant  (w.  dat.  of  pers.  and 
acc.  of  thing):  inf.  152,  7;  pp. 
alyfed  65,  17  ;  188,  9  ;  alefed  57, 

17. 

a-lysan  (W.  I.),  loosen,  release , 
ransom :  pret.  3  sg.  alysde  74, 
20  ;  alesde  72,  4  ;  pp.  pi.  alysede 
85,  16. 

amang,  see  on-ge-mgng. 
ambor,  m.,  measure:  gp.  ambra, 
40,  13.  [Ger.  Eimer.] 
ambyre  (<and-byre),  favor¬ 
able :  as.  ambyrne  41,  13. 
a-m^rian  (W.  I.),  free  from  dross, 
purify ,  refine:  pp.  pi.  am^rede 
184,  1 ;  187,  4. 


a-metan  (5),  measure,  estimate: 
inf.  61,  1. 

a-myrran  (W.  I.),  mar,  destroy, 
hinder:  pret.  3  sg.  amyrde  154, 
21. 

an,  see  unnan. 

an,  nmn.  adj.,  1.  one,  certain  one 
(indef.  art.),  a  ( an ) :  ns.  an,  1, 15  ; 

14,  5  ;  17,  21  ;  ds.  anum  21,  3 ; 

15,  5  ;  anre  21,  19  ;  as.  genne  33, 
8  ;  anne  14,  9  ;  17,  12  ;  an  18,  5 ; 
26,  19  ;  on  an,  right  on,  continu¬ 
ously,  144,  2  ;  gp.  anra  gehwaes, 
of  each  one,  182,  2.  —  2.  alone: 
11s.  ana  2,  3 ;  35,  1  ;  62,  3  ;  62, 
7  ;  as.  anne  27,  9  ;  dp.  69,  1  ;  ap. 
ana  79,  11  ;  an  8,  17  ; — ]?set  an, 
only  that,  114,  16. 

an-be-stiugan  (3),  thrust  in,  in¬ 
sert  :  pp.  pi.  -stungnan  36,  18. 
an-bidan,  see  on-bldan. 
and  (gnd),  conj.,  and . 
anda,  m.,  zeal,  indignation,  mal¬ 
ice,  injury :  ds.  andan  57,  12 ; 
132, 12  ;  as.  5, 17.  [Ger.  ahnden.] 
and-bidian  (W.  II.),  wait:  pret. 

opt.  1  sg.  -bidode  84,  20. 
an-defn,  f.,  fitting  amount ,  pro¬ 
portion  :  ns.  43,  13  ;  ds.  andefne 
46, 23.  [dafenian.] 
andetnis,  f.,  confession  :  as.  -nysse 
92,  1. 

andettan  (Qndettan)  (W.  I.), 
confess,  acknowledge :  inf.  69, 
23  ;  ptc.  ^ndettende  65,  2  ;  1  sg. 
andette  63,  16 ;  Qndette  64,  24  ; 
imp.  2  pi.  andettaft  134, 3.  [and- 
hatan.  ] 

and-f^nge,  adj.,  acceptable:  np. 
71,28.  [fdn.] 

and-giet  (-git),  n.,  intelligence , 
reason ,  sense,  meaning :  ns.  121, 


246 


GLOSSARY. 


2  ;  gs.  andgites  59,  6  ;  ds.  and- 
giete  28,  29 ;  as.  andgit  28,  29 ; 
108,  11  ;  Qndgit  32,  27. 
and-gitfull,  adj.,  intelligent :  ns. 
53,  10. 

and-gitfullice,  adv.,  intelligibly : 

Supl. ,  -gitfullicost  29,  4. 
and-lang,  adj.,  continuous ,  entire : 

as.  -langne  146,  21. 
and-leofen  (-lifen),f.,  living,  food, 
sustenance:  ds.-leofne  173,  16. 
an-drsedan,  see  on-drsedan. 
Andred,  m. ,  the  4  Weald  ’  (the  great 
forest  in  Kent  and  Sussex)  :  ns. 
17,  29 ;  as.  14,  4. 
and-swarian,  see  Qnd-swarian. 
and-swaru  ($nd-) ,  f .,  answer :  as. 
-sware  9,  21 ;  150,  23 ;  dp.  96, 
14. 

and-weard,  adj.,  present:  ns.  60, 
12  ;  60,  14 ;  gs.  andweardan  55, 
25 ;  ds.  30,  6 ;  -werdan  86,  2  ; 
dp.  -werdum  88,  12 ;  qndwear- 
dum  10,  14. 

and-wlita,  m.,  countenance ,  ap¬ 
pearance  :  ns.  77,  18  ;  gs.  -wlitan 
88,  23;  as.  48,  6;  49,  7;  83,  13. 
[wlitan;  Ger.  Antlitz.] 
and-wyrdan  (W.  I.),  answer: 
pret.  1  sg.  andwyrde  27,  30 ;  3 
sg.  76,  22  ;  81,  1. 

an-faldnes  (-fealdnes),  f.,  unity , 
simplicity :  gs.  -nesse  48,  10. 
an-feald,  adj.,  one-fold ,  single, 
unmixed,  superior :  ns.  49,  16  ; 
49,  25  ;  53,  7  ;  ds.  anfealdan  48, 
5 ;  50,  6. 

an-fealdlice,  adv.,  simply :  110, 12. 
an-for-laitan,  -let  -leton  -listen 
(R.),  leave,  abandon:  1  pi.  -aj> 
68,  12  ;  pret.  3  pi.  180,  13 ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  anforlete  10,  27. 


Angel,  n.,  Anglen  (Denmark):  ds. 
Angle  41,  25. 

Angel-cynne  (Qngel-),  n.,  Angle 
kin,  English  people,  England: 
ds.  -cynne  26,  16;  89,  24;  as. 
-cynn  26,  4 ;  27,  14 ;  -cyn  23, 
15  ;  Qngelcyn  25,  13. 
an  ge- weald  f=&ri-y?z&\Y),  power, 
dominion:  as.  136,  16. 
an-ginn,  see  on-gin  11. 

Angle,  m.  pi.,  the  Angles,  Angli¬ 
cans,  English :  np.  89,  9 ;  101,  7. 
an-grisllc,  adj.,  grisly,  hideous, 
horrible:  ns.  131,  13. 
an-grysenlice  (-grisenllce),  adv., 
hideously :  132,  19. 
an-haga  (-hoga),  m.,  solitary,  re¬ 
cluse,  wanderer :  ns.  160, 1 ;  168, 
6 ;  as.  anhagan  161,  17. 
anhangen,  see  on-hon. 
anig,  adj.,  only:  ns.  anga  179,24. 
ainig,  pron.  adj.  (S.  348),  any :  ns. 
38,9 ;  ds.  senegum  33, 1 1 ;  as.  ienig, 
12,14;  genigne  18,19;  27,2;  34, 18. 
an-llc,  see  on-lic. 
sen-lie,  adj.,  unique,  peerless,  ex¬ 
cellent:  ns.  5,  4;  165,  9;  175, 
30 ;  183,  22. 

an-licnes,  see  on-licnes. 
a  n-llpig  ( gen-llpig  an-lepe),  adj.,  sin¬ 
gle,  individual :  ns.  17,18;  as.an- 
lepne  26,  21 ;  np.  senllpige  91, 13. 
an-medla  (on-),  m.,  arrogance: 

np.  -median  70,  25.  [mod.] 
an-modllce,  adv.,  unanimously: 

75,  15 ;  80,  19 ;  90,  15. 
an-modnes,  f.,  unanimity :  as. 
-nesse  36,  17. 

an-nis,  f.,  unity:  ns.  110,  10;  as. 
-nysse  81,  30. 

an-rsed,  adj.,  resolute:  ns.  150, 
23 ;  153,  19. 


GLOSSARY . 


247 


an-raidnis,  f.,  constancy:  ds. 
-nysse  93,  26. 

an-s^ttan  (W.  I .),put  upon ,  im¬ 
pose  :  inf.  54,  27. 

an-streces  (gen.),  adv.,  continu¬ 
ously :  21,  18. 
an-sund,  see  on-sund. 
an-sundnis,  see  on-sundnis. 
an-syn,  see  on-sien. 

Ante-cryst,  m.,  Antichrist:  gs. 

-crystes  138,  16. 
an-Sraice,  see  on-ffraice. 
an-weald,  see  011-weald, 
apostol,  m.,  apostle :  gs.  apostoles 
66,  9  ;  75,  7  ;  ds.  apostole  77,  8  ; 
as.  apostol  75,  11  ;  np.  apostol! 
113,  2  ;  gp.  apostola  11,  15;  ap. 
apostol  as  108,  21. 
apostolic,  adj.,  apostolic :  ds. 

-lican  96,  28  ;  as.  -lice  88,  14. 
aeppel,  m.,  apple:  gs.  aeples,  173, 
3  ;  as.  aeppel  55,  9  ;  179,  4. 
aepplian  (W.  II.),  make  into  the 
form  of  apples,  emboss :  pp.  sg. 
sepplede  182,  21. 

Apulder,  m.,  Appledore  (Kent): 

ds.  Apuldre  19,  27. 
ar,  f.  :  1.  honor ,  favor ,  mercy :  ns. 
188,  5  ;  gs.  are  160,  1  ;  ds.  32, 
9  ;  as.  6,  17  ;  33,  22  ;  55,  12  ;  62, 
18. — 2 .property ,  possessions:  ns. 
40,  7;  as.  are  76,  8.  [Ger.  Ehre.] 
ar,  m.,  messenger :  ns.  150,  5  ;  gs. 

ares  144,  20.  [Goth,  aims.] 
ar,  f.,  oar :  gp.  ara  24,  4. 
air,  comp,  adj.,  former,  preceding  : 
ap.  aerran  7,  24.  —  Supl.,  ns. 
aereste  11,  9. 

air,  1.  comp.  adv.  (S.  323),  earlier, 
formerly,  before:  7,  3;  11,28; 
15,  10.  —  Comp.,  aeror  81,  12; 
140, 25.  —  Supl.,  aerest  3,  14 ;  10, 


1  ;  11,  7  ;  18,  28  ;  28,  5.  —  2.  conj. 
ere,  before  that )  usually  followed 
by  the  opt.)  :  14,  13  ;  aer  aer  49, 
12  ;  aer  $aem  fte  27,  13;  aer  ‘San  fte 
91, 16. — 3.  prep.  (w.  dat.)  before 
(time):  28,  24;  60, 10;  88,  2;  91, 4. 

a-raid,  adj.,  inexorable :  ns.  160,  5. 
a-raedan  (W.  I.),  read:  inf.  28, 
21  ;  28,  25. 

a-raefnan,  (-refnan)  (W.  I.),  per¬ 
form,  endure :  inf.  120,  1  ;  imp. 

2  sg.  araefna  120,  1  ;  arefna  119, 
19 ;  pret.  1  sg.  araefnede  119,  23. 

a-raefnian  (W.  II.;  S.  405,  5), 
endure :  1  sg.  araefnie  123,  15. 
[aefnan.] 

a-raeman  (W.  I.),  arise:  pret.  3 
sg.  araemde  143,  16. 
a-rairaii  (W.  I.),  raise ,  erect, 
build :  inf.  92,  4  ;  ptc.  araerende 
102,  4  ;  2  sg.  arairst  83,  17;  opt.  3 
sg.  araere  75,  28;  80, 14;  pret.  3  sg. 
araerde  87,  20;  3  pi.  -don  83,  32; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  79,  18.  [risan.] 
aerce-bisceop  (arce-),  m.,  arch¬ 
bishop:  ds.  -biscepe  29,  1. 
aer-daeg,  m.,  former  day :  dp.  179, 
15. 

a-r^ccean  (W.  I.),  expound,  trans¬ 
late,  recount :  inf.  26,  19  ;  29,  4  ; 
ar^ccan  57,  18. 

a-redian  (W.  II.),  arrange:  3  sg. 
aredaft  35,  6. 

aeren,  adj.,  made  of  brass,  brazen  : 
as.  aerne  121, 22  ;  ap.  aerenan  133, 
25;  134,  5.  [ar,  Goth,  ais.] 
serende,  n.,  errand,  message :  as. 

116,  14  ;  143,  22  ;  150,  7. 
aerend-fsest,  adj.,  bound  on  an 
errand:  ns.  104,  14. 
aerend-ge-writ,  n.,  message,  let¬ 
ter  :  as.  26,  19 ;  arend-  140,  28. 


248 


GLOSS  AH  F. 


serend-raca  (-wreca),  m.,  messen¬ 
ger  :  ds.  -racan  90,  24 ;  dp.  -wre- 
cum  26,  7 ;  ap.  96,  5. 

ar-faest,  honorable ,  virtuous ,  mer¬ 
ciful :  ns.  75,  17;  -fsesta  92,  17. 

ar-faestnis,  f.,  virtue :  ds.  -nisse 
8,  4. 

ar-hwaet,  adj.,  eager  for  glory: 
np.  -hwate  148,  17. 

arian  (W.  II.),  1.  honor ,  show 
favor:  inf.  (w.  dat.)  80,  30;  3 
sg.  araft  (w.  acc.)  54,  4.  — 
2.  desist ,  cease:  imp.  2  sg.  ara 
126,  14. 

a-rlsan,  -ras  -rison  -risen  (1), 
arise :  inf.  12,  28 ;  3  sg.  arise}? 
68,  2 ;  imp.  2  sg.  aris  75,  28 ; 
2  pi.  arlsaft  118,  17 ;  opt.  2  sg. 
arise  79,  29  ;  3  sg.  3, 12  ;  35,  22  ; 
2  pi.  arlson  83,  22 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
4,  6  ;  10,  6. 

aerist,  m.  f.  n.,  resurrection:  gs. 
aeristes  69,  28 ;  84,  7 ;  as.  aerlste 
182,  10. 

ar-leas,  adj.,  dishonorable ,  wicked : 
ds.  -leasre  66,  16 ;  np.  -leasan 
133,  2. 

arn,  see  yrnan. 

aernan  (W.I.),  cause  to  run;  ride, 
gallop :  3  pi.  aernaft  43,  20 ;  43, 
31 ;  pret.  3  pi.  aerndon  155,  16. 

_  [yrnan.] 

aerne-merigen,  m.,  early  morn¬ 
ing ;  as.  92,  25. 

arodlice,  adv.,  quickly ,  vigor¬ 
ously:  37,  11. 

air-wacol,  adj.,  early  awake:  84, 10. 

ar-wuriff  (-weorfl),  worthy  of 
honor,  venerable :  as.  arwur  Sne 
99,  24. 

ar-  wurfrllce,  adv. ,  honorably, 
reverentially :  99,  32  ;  103,  4. 


ar-wurl^nis,  f.,  reverence,  honor: 

ds.  -nysse  102,  31 ;  103,  18. 

®s,  n.,  food,  prey,  carrion :  gs. 
aeses  148,  7;  152,  24.  [Ger. 
Aas.] 

a-sawan  (R.),  sow:  pp.  asawen 
2,  14;  3,  22. 

aesc;  m.,  1.  ash ,  spear :  as.  150,  22  ; 
gp.  asca  163,  15.  —  2.  boat,  ship 
(of  Danish  ships) :  ap.  aescas  24, 
3;  dp.  24,  1. 

asce  (axe),  f.,  ashes:  ds.  173,  4; 

178,  3  ;  as.  175,  3 ;  185,  4. 
a-sceacan,  -scoc  (-sceoc)  -scocon 
(-sceocon)  -sceacen  (6),  shake: 
ptc.  asceacende  133,  4 ;  3  sg. 
ascaece'S  170,  5  ;  pret.  3  sg.  asceoc 
156,  25. 

aesc-h^re,  m.  (ash-),  spear- army, 
ship-army:  ns.  151,  17. 
aesc-holt,  n..,  spear-shaft :  as.  156, 
25. 

ascian,  see  acsian. 

a-scinan,  -scan  -scinon  -scinen 

(1) ,  shine:  pret.  3  sg.  127,  18. 
a-scufan,  -sceaf  -scnfon  -scofen 

(2) ,  shove,  push:  inf.  25,  2. 
a-scyran  (W.  I.),  make  clear, 

transparent :  pp.  ascyred  69,  17. 
[sclr.] 

a- slogan  (W.  I.),  say,  relate: 

pret.  3  pi.  asaedon  141,  17. 
a-s^ndan  (W.  I.),  send :  pret.  2  sg. 
as^ndest  84,  33;  3  sg.  as^nde 
75,  8  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  as^nde  90, 
1 ;  130,  21  ;  pp.  as^nd  75,  19 ; 
130,  28. 

a-s^ttan  (W.  I.),  set ,  place,  trans¬ 
port  oneself,  .go :  opt.  3  sg. 
as^tte  44,  6 ;  pret.  3  pi.  as^ttan 
17,  25 ;  pp.  as§tt  3,  2 ;  3,  3. 
[sittan.] 


GLOSSARY. 


asingan  (3),  sing:  pret.  3  sg. 
asgng  10,  23. 

a-sittan,  -seet  -sseton  -seten  (5), 
sit  fast,  ground  (of  ships):  pret. 
3  pi.  24,  19 ;  pp.  24,  20. 
a-slean  (6),  strike ,  cut  off:  inf. 

102,  26 ;  pp.  aslagen  103,  6. 
a-smipian  (W.  11.),  forge,  work: 

pp.  asmiJ>od  103,  4. 
a-sp^ndan  (W.  I.),  spend,  expend : 
pret.  3  sg.  asp^nde  87,  25 ;  pp. 
asp^nded  43,  27. 

ai-spring,  n.,  spring  of  water, 
fountain :  ds.  sespringe  168,  23. 
a-springan  (3),  spring  up,  spread : 
pret.  3  sg.  asprang  104,  29  ;  3  pi. 
asprungan  81,  13. 
a-standan  (6),  stand :  3  pi.  astand- 
aj?  69,  16. 

aestel,  m.,  book-mark :  ns.  29,  7  ; 

as.  29,  8.  [Lat.  hastula.] 
a-st^llan  (W.  I.),  set  up,  restore, 
establish :  3  sg.  ast^lleft  182,  26  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  astealde  110,  25. 
a-sterian,  see  a-styrian. 
a-stlgan,  -stag(-stah)  -stigon  -sti- 
gen  (1),  ascend,  mount  (trans. 
and  intr.),  spring  up,  enter  or 
leave  a  ship,  go :  inf.  117,  6  ;  3 
sg.  astlh'S  3,  22  ;  imp.  2  sg.  astig 
115,  22 ;  2  pi.  astTga'S  116,  16  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  astag  115,  25  ;  astah 
86,  3;  117,  1  ;  1  pi.  117,  20. 
a-stingan  (3 ),  pierce:  pret.  3  pi. 

astungon  113,  10;  113,  15. 
a-str^ccan  (W.  I.),  stretch,  extend, 
prostrate:  opt.  3  sg.  astr^cce  91, 
25  ;  pret.  3  sg.  astr^hte  79,  16  ; 
pp.  astr^ht  103,.  14  ;  dp.  84,  16. 
a-styrian  (-sterian)  (W.  I.),  stir, 
agitate,  move  (trans.):  3  sg. 
astereft  52,  10 ;  pp.  pi,  asterede 


249 

55,  1  ;  astyrode  (W.  II.  ;  S.  400 
n.  2)  135,  21. 

a-sundrian  (W.  II.),  separate 
(trans):  pp.  asundrad  173,  15; 
pi.  asyndrode  52,  1. 
a-sundron  (-sundran),  adv.,  asun¬ 
der,  apart,  privately :  3,  27. 
a-sw^bban  (W.  I.),  put  to  sleep  ; 
quiet:  pp.  asw^fed  171,  17;  pi. 
-ede  147,  7.  [swefan.] 
a-syndrode,  see  a-sundrian. 
set,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  1.  at,  in  (time, 
place,  circumstance);  1, 1;  17,  2; 
75,  15;  90,  22;  146,  8;— prep, 
adv.,  3, 17;  9, 14. — 2.  of,  from  (w. 
verbs  of  asking,  receiving,  tak¬ 
ing,  buying);  11,6;  63,22;  90,23. 
sdt,m.i.,l.anything  tobe  eaten,  food: 
gs.aetes79,6;  as.  179, 2.— 2.  the  act 
of  eating :  ds.  8ete  179, 6.  [etan.] 
aet-bregdan,  -brsegd  (-breed) 
-brugdon  (-brudon)  -brogden 
(-brdden)(3),  take  away,  deprive, 
release :  pret.  3  sg.  setbraid  74, 
18  ;  86,  5  ;  pp.  setbroden  3,  10 ; 
78,  15 ;  pi.  -brodene  91,  20. 
aet-eawed,  see  aet-eowian. 
a-t^llan  (W.  I.),  tell,  relate:  pret. 

3  pi.  atealdon  140,  23. 
a-teon,  -teah  -tugon  -togen  (2), 
draw :  inf.  136,  7  ;  3  sg.  atyhft 

131,  22  ;  133,  12  ;  opt.  3  sg.  ateo 

132,  20;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  atuge 
11,  20  ;  pp.  36,  27  ;  131,  21. 

a-teorian  (W.  II.),  fail,  become 
exhausted:  pp.  ateorod  74,  10. 
aet-eowian  (W.  II.,  -eowan,  W. 
I.),  appear  (intr.),  show ,  mani¬ 
fest  (trans.):  ger.  seteowenne 
119,  10 ;  pret.  1  sg.  seteowde 
119,  8 ;  3  sg.  seteowode  84,  2 ; 
118,  21;  pp.  seteawed  65,  28  ; 


250 


GLOSSABY. 


pi.  seteowde  67,  18  ;  seteowode 
85,  15.  [Goth,  at-augjan.] 
aet-foran,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  before: 

82,  17  ;  83,  5 ;  149,  16. 
aet-gaedere,  adv.,  together :  12,  12  ; 
20,  21  ;  100,  21. 

aet-lutian  (W.  II.),  lurk  out  of 
sight ,  hide:  pret.  3  sg.  -lutode 
91,  2.  [cf.  Mod.  loiter.] 
a-tredan  (5),  tread:  pret.  3  sg. 
atraed  136,  14. 

aet-sQmne,  adv.,  together:  12,  4; 

63,  8. 

aet-standan  (6),  stand ,  remain: 

pret.  3  sg.  aetstod  104,  24. 
attor  (ator),  n.,  poison:  as.  82, 
27 ;  82,  29 ;  113,  10 ;  is.  atre 
180,  24.  [Ger.  Eiter.] 
attor-baere,  adj.,  poisonous:  as. 
-baeran  83,  8. 

aettren  (aetren),  adj.,  poisonous: 
ns.  aetterne  154,  2 ;  ap.  aettrynne 
150,  26. 

aet-witan  (oft-) ,  -wat  -witon  -wit- 
en  (1),  twit ,  reproach  (w.  dat.): 
inf.  156,  15;  157,  14.  [cf.  ed- 
Wlt.] 

aet-ywan  (-Twan)  (W.  I.,  cf.  aet- 
eowian),  appear  (intr.),  show , 
manifest  (trans.):  3  sg.  setyweft 

64,  12  ;  imp.  2  sg.  aetyw  139,  10 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  aetywde  117,  20  ;  118, 
27 ;  atiwde  127,  19. 

aft,  m.,  oath:  ap.  aftas  18,  12  ;  20, 
8.  [Ger.  Eid.] 

aeftel-boren,  (pp.)  adj.,  of  noble 
birth  :  87,  2  ;  ds.  -borenre  86,  13. 
aeftel-borennis,  f.,  nobleness  of 
birth :  as.  -nysse  87,  3  ;  88,  1. 
aeftele,  adj.,  noble ,  excellent:  ns. 
146,  16  ;  ds.  seftelum  74,  12  ;  as. 
seftelan  154,  7 ;  ap.  aeftele  39, 


21.  —  SupL,  ns.  aeftelast  165,  2; 
dp.  180,  6.  [Ger.  edel.] 
aeftele,  adv.,  nobly :  181,  5. 
aefteling,  m.,  noble ,  prince:  gs. 
aeftelinges  142,  3 ;  as.  14,  9 ;  dp. 
66,  4. 

aeftellice,  adv.,  nobly :  88,  24. 
aej?elnes,  f.,  nobility :  ns.  72,  16. 
ae]>elo,  f.,  nobility :  as.  156,  11. 
aeftel-st^ne,  m.,  excellent  fra¬ 
grance:  gp.  -st^nca  171,  26. 
aeftel-tungol,  n.  m.,  noble  star: 

gp.  -tungla  175,  8. 
a-b^nian  (W.  II.;  S.  400  n.  2), 
stretch  out:  pret.  3  sg.  aj?£nede 
125,  10  ;  137,  7.  [Ger.  dehnen.] 
after,  see  aeg-hwaefter. 
a-ftindan,  -ftqnd  -ftundon  -ft unden 
(3),  swell ,  \ niff  up :  pp.  31,  5. 
a-ftistrian  (W.  II.),  become  dark , 
obscured :  3  pi.  aftlstriaft  33,  17  ; 
pp.  pi.  aftlstrode  33,  9.  [fteos- 
tru.] 

AJmlfiiig  (—  JEf>elwulfing),  in., 
son  of  YEtlielwidf:  ns.  25,  12. 
a->wean  (6),  wash:  pret.  3  sg. 

af>w6h  103,  23. 
sew,  see  ae. 

a-waecnan  (S.  392,  n.  1),  awake 
(intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  awoc  104,  11. 
a-waegan  (W.  I.),  annul:  inf. 
105,  24. 

a-w^ccan  (W.  I.),  awake,  arouse , 
incite :  opt.  3  sg.  aw^cce  127,  3 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  aweahte  118,  17  ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  aw^hte  11,  21  ;  3  pi. 
aw^hton  4,  5;  pp.  aweaht  177, 
26  ;  awr^ht  (S.  407,  n.  3)  75,  30; 
pi.  aw^hte  132,  12. 
a-wedan  (W.  I.),  rage:  pret.  3 
sg.  awedde  93,  6.  [w5d.] 

a-weg,  see  weg. 


GLOSSARY. 


251 


a-wegan  (5),  carry:  inf.  84,  15. 
a-w^ndan  (W.  I.),  turn ,  direct , 
change ,  translate:  inf.  92,  11; 
111,  20;  112,  10;  pret.  1  sg. 
aw^nde  29,  5 ;  3  sg.  74,  13 ;  86, 
9 ;  88,  2  ;  pp.  aw^nd  86,  12  ;  77, 
18. 

a-weorpan  (-wurpan),  -wearp 
-wurpon  -worpen  (3),  cast ,  over¬ 
throw,  reject:  inf.  Ill,  27 ;  112, 
1 ;  pret.  3  sg.  4,  3*;  65,  13 ;  99, 
26 ;  pp.  34,  20. 

a-westan  (W.I.),  lay  ivaste,  de¬ 
stroy  :  pp.  pi.  aweste  90,  12. 
gew-faest  (ae-faest),  adj.,  law-ob¬ 
serving,  pious:  ns.  aewfaesft  32, 
2 ;  aef^st  11,  22 ;  ap.  aef^ste  8, 
12;  dp.  32,  1. — Supl.,  up.  aiw- 
faestoste  32,  1. 

a-wiht,  pron.  (S.  344),  aught,  any¬ 
thing :  ns.  69,  17. 
aewisc-mod,  adj.,  ashamed, 
abashed:  np.  -mode  147,  33. 
[Goth,  aiwiski.] 
a- woe,  see  a-waecnan. 
a-wr^ht,  see  a-w^ccan. 
a-wrltan,  -wrat  -writon  -writen 
(1),  write,  compose :  1  sg.  a  write 
30,  5;  pret.  3  sg.  75,  13;  81,  9; 
3  pi.  129,  1 ;  pp.  pi.  awritene 
27,  18. 

a-wunian  (W.  II.),  abide,  con¬ 
tinue  :  ptc.  68,  9. 
a-wyrdan  (W.  I.),  destroy:  opt. 

3  sg.  awyrde  173,  20. 
a-wyrgan  (W.  I.),  curse:  pp.  pi. 

awyrigedan  80,  4.  [wearg.] 
axian,  see  acsian. 
a-ydlian  (W.  II.),  annul:  pp.  pi. 
aydlode  75,  16.  [Idel.] 


B. 

baec,  n.,  back :  as.  under  baec,  back - 
wards,  7,  8 ;  7,  10 ;  7,  15. 
baec-bord,  n.,  left  side  of  a  ship, 
larboard:  as.  38, 11 ;  39, 11;  41, 
17  ;  42,  6.  [Ger.  Backbord ;  Fr. 
babord.  ] 

beel,  n.,  fire,  funeral  pyre :  ns.  172, 
19 ;  gs.  bseles  166,  26  ;  is.  bade 
172,  30 ;  175,  2  ;  as.  bsel  144,  13. 
[O.  N.  bal.] 

bael-fyr,  n.,  bale-fire,  funeral  or 
sacrificial  fire :  as.  M2,  12. 
bad-bracu,  f.,  violence  of  fire :  ds. 
-J?rsece  174,  16. 

bam,  see  begen. 

ban, n .,bone :  ds.  bane  40,9;  as.  ban 
44,  2;  np.  ban  71,  16;  ap.  39,  21; 
71,20;  102,7;  174,  16;  174,  17. 

bana,  m.,  murderer:  ns.  159,  2; 

banan  ds.  15,  17.  [Mod.  bane.] 
ban-faet,  n.,  ( bone-vessel )  body: 

ns.  173,  2 ;  ap.  -fatu  183,  6. 
baer,  f.,  bier:  as.  bsere  75,  27. 
[beran.  ] 

Bardan-Ig,  f.,  Bardney  (Lincoln¬ 
shire)  :  gs.  -lge  103,  9. 
baernan  (W.  I.),  burn  (trans.)  : 
inf.  46,  17. 

Basingas,  pi.  m.,  Basing  (Hants.) : 

dp.  -engum  16,  23. 
basu,  adj.,  purple  ( crimson )  :  ns. 

175,  14.  [Goth,  -basi  ‘berry.’] 
baetan  (W.  I.),  bridle :  inf.  143,  6. 
[bitan.] 

baeff,  n.,  bath,  font:  ds.  baefte  66, 
6 ;  75,  6 ;  gp.  baSa  168,  28. 
bajnan  ( W. II. ),  bathe  :  inf.  161,  24. 
be  (bl,  big),  prep.  (w.  dat.  and 
inst.)  :  1.  (nearness)  by,  near, 
along,  on:  20,  22;  22,  18;  38, 


252 


GLOSSARY . 


7  ;  38,  10 ;  39,  2  ;  76,  1 ;  bi  18, 
21  ;  39,  5  ;  —  prep,  adv.,  big  155, 
7  ;  —  be  eastan,  prep.  w.  dat., 
east  of ,  20,  28 ;  be  westan  20, 
28 ;  be  nor>an  20,  29 ;  38,  9  ; 
be  suftan  17,  17  ;  27,  1.  —  2. 
(metaph.  proximity)  by ,  with, 
according  to  :  6, 17  ;  9,7;  9, 15  ; 
60,  10;  —  prep,  adv.,  bi  write, 
copy,  29,  14;  big  36,  12;  —  be 
J>am,  by  that,  149,  9;  by  >y  48, 
16  ;  be  fullan,  fully,  perfectly, 
27,  28;  —  concerning,  5,  5;  11, 
7;  bi  11, .8;  11,  9  ;  be  68,  13  ; 
—  prep,  adv.,  big  68,  13;  —  be 
ftam,  concerning  this ,  32,  3;  bi 
l<5ys  ilcan,  35,  26. 

beacen,  n.,  beacon  {the  sun )  :  gs. 
beacnes  168,  26. 

beacnian  ( W.  II.) ,  typify ,  indi¬ 
cate ,  show:  3  sg.  beacnaft  178, 
19  ;  185,  3  ;  187,  17. 
beadu,  f.,  battle:  ds.  beaduwe 
155,  10.  [O.  N.  bQ$  bQ^var.] 

beadu- craeftig,  adj.,  valiant:  ns. 
175,  4. 

beadu-rais,  m.,  rush  of  battle,  on¬ 
slaught:  ns.  152,  28. 
beadu-weorc,  n.,  work  of  battle : 

gp.  -weorca  147,  25. 
be-aeftan  (bseftan),  prep.  adv. 
(w.  dat.),  behind:  15,  8;  15, 
10. 

beag  (beah),  m.,  ring,  bracelet , 
collar,  crown :  ns.  186,  4  ;  ap. 
beagas  150,  10  ;  154,  16. 
beah-gifa  (beag-) ,  m. ,  ring-giver , 
lord,  king :  ns.  146,  2  ;  ds.  -gifan 
158,  23. 

bealcettan  (W.  I.),  belch ,  send 
forth ,  utter:  pret.  3  sg.  -ette  87, 
16. 


beald  (bald),  adj.,  bold:  ns.  (w. 

gen.)  69,  8 ;  181,  3. 
bealdlice  (bald-),  adv.,  boldly: 
baldlice  159,  14.  —  Supl.,  baldlic- 
ost  151,  26. 

bealo  (bealn),  n.,  bale,  evil,  mis¬ 
chief:  gs.  bealwes  69,  8. 
bealo-sorg,  f.,  baleful  sorrow :  as. 
-sorge  179,  10. 

beam,  m.,  tree :  ns.  180,  22  ;  ds. 
beame  169/12  ;  as.  beam  169,  2  ; 
np.  beamas  166,  14  ;  gp.  beama 
171,  8. 

Beam-fleot,  m.,  Benfleet  (Essex): 

ds.  -fleote  19,  24  ;  19,  28  ;  20, 11. 
beam,  n.,  child,  son:  ns.  152,  9; 
dp.  10,  1 ;  20,  1  ;  ap.  beam  68, 
25  ;  84,  26.  [beran.] 
bearo,  m.,  grove,  wood:  ds.  bear- 
we  180,  7 ;  as.  bearo  167,  16 ; 
np.  bearwas  167,  20  ;  gp.  bearwa 
167,  29. 

beatan,  beot  beoton  beaten  (R.), 
beat :  ptc.  beatende  140,  20. 
be-baffian  (bi-),  (W.  II.),  bathe: 

3  sg.  biba'Saft  168,  26. 
B^bban-burg,  f.,  Bamborough 
(Northumbria):  ds.  byrig  103,  5. 
be-beodan,  -bead  -budon  -boden 
(2),  1.  command ,  bid  (w.  dat.): 
1  sg.  -biode  27,  3  ;  29,  7  ;  pret. 
3sg.  4,  6;  7,7;  12,10;  35,  27; 
68,  24  ;  3  pi.  10, 19  ;  pp.  36,  22. 
—  2.  offer,  commit ,  entrust:  inf. 
142,  14 ;  ptc.  bebeodende  13, 
12  ;  pp.  9,  12  ;  10,  23. 
be-bod,  n.,  command:  as.  bebod 
116,  20;  gp.  -boda  31,  27;  ap. 
-bodu  32,  29;  33,  25;  62,  17; 
-boda  105,  4.  [beodan.] 
be-byrgan  (W.  I.),  bury:  ger. 
-byrgenne  79,  14 ;  3  sg.  -byrgefl 


GLOSSARY. 


253 


175,  4  ;  pp.  -byrged  102,  6 ;  141, 
14. 

be-ceapian  (W.  II.),  sell :  inf. 
76,  19. 

be-cierran  (-cirran  -cyrran)  (W. 
I.),  turn  (trans.)  :  pp.  -cierred 
34,  24. 

be-clyppan  (bi-)(W.  I.),  embrace , 
seize:  3  sg.  biclyppeft  174,  23. 
[Mod.  clip.] 

be-clysan  (W.  I.),  inclose ,  shut 
in ,  imprison:  pp.  beclysed  131, 
26  ;  pi.  -clysde  133,  10.  [cluse  ; 
Lat.  clausus.] 

be-cuman  (4),  come,  arrive :  3  sg. 
-cymS  34,  26  ;  53,  7  ;  55,  14 ; 
3  pi.  -cumaft  32,  9;  opt.  3  sg. 
-cume  30,  15  ;  pret.  3  sg.  cw5m 
13,  9;  com  71,  5  ;  77,  10;  2  pi. 
-c5mon  151,  6  ;  3  pi.  27,  7  ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  -come  46,  26. 

be-dailan  (bi-),  separate,  deprive 
of:  pp.  bidasled  (w.  inst.)  160, 
20. 

b§dd,  n.,  bed:  ds.  b$dde  3,  2; 
99,  7. 

be-diglian  (-dyglian,  -deglian) 
(W.  II.),  obscure,  bedim,  conceal, 
keep  secret :  pp.  -dlgled  69,  18 ; 
-dyglod  140,  25  ;  -deglad  168, 17. 
[dlgol.] 

be-^bbian  (W.  I.),  leave  aground 
by  the  ebb,  strand:  pp.  pi.  beeb- 
bade,  24,  25. 

be-fsestan  (W.  I.), fasten,  fix  ;  put 
in  safe  keeping,  entrust :  inf.  27, 
6  ;  opt.  2  sg.  -fseste  27,  7  ;  3  sg. 
30,  21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -fseste  74,  19 ; 
3  pi.  -on  21,  17  ;  pp.  befsest 
23,  7. 

be-feallan  ( R.),  fall :  opt.  2  sg. 
-fealle  96,  23. 


be-feolan  (3),  apply  oneself  (w. 
dat.):  inf.  28,  18.  [Ger.  be- 
f  ehlen.  ] 

be-fon  (bi-)  (R.),  surround ,  en¬ 
velop,  clothe,  cover:  imp.  2  sg. 
-foh  36,  3;  pp.  -fangen  88,  6; 
pi.  -fgngne  36,  23  ;  bifgngen  174, 
5;  178,  10. 

be-foran,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  before  : 
7,  4;  31,4;  33,16;  61,16;  117, 
2 ;  148,  11. 

be-foran,  adv.,  before:  33,  18; 
139,  26. 

be-fran,  see  be-frignan. 

be-frignan  (3),  ask :  pret.  3  sg. 
befran  (S.  389,  n.)  88,  25 ;  89, 
3. 

be-gan  (S.  430),  1.  practice,  per¬ 
form,  serve,  occupy  oneself  with : 
inf.  68,  12  ;  opt.  3  sg.  bega  (w. 
reflex,  acc.)  30,  8 ;  pret.  1  sg. 
beeode  65,  11  ;  3  sg.  70,  29;  1 
pi.  -eodon  63, 19 ;  -eodan64,  21 ; 
3  pi.  bieodon  65,  7. — 2.  sur¬ 
round  :  pret.  3  sg.  14,  13. 

be- gang,  m.,  undertaking,  busi¬ 
ness:  dp.  71,  30. 

begen  (beggen),  num.  adj.,  both  : 
nom.  20,  20;  33,  8  ;  83,  28  ;  hi 
bu  (S.  324,  n.  1)  179,  3 ;  hie 
butu  17,  3  ;  gyt  butu  137,  2  ;  unc 
bam  132,  27. 

be-geondan  (-giondan) ,  prep.  (w. 
dat.),  beyond:  65,  29;  -giondan 
26,  20. 

be-gietan  (-gitan,  -gytan)(5),  get , 
obtain,  find:  inf.  26,  15;  pret. 
2  pi.  -geaton  80,  8  ;  3  pi.  27,  20 ; 
148,  17  ;  -geton,  23,  13. 

be-ginnan  (3),  begin:  pret.  3  sg. 
begann  80,  2  ;  pp.  begunnen  101, 
10. 


254 


GLOSSARY . 


be-gyrdan  (W.  I.),  begird ,  sur¬ 
round:  pp.  begyrdd  36,  10. 
be-hat,  n., promise:  ds.  -hate  84, 
9  ;  ap.  -hat  94,  24. 
be-hatan  (R.),  promise:  3  sg. 
-hget  105,  24. 

be-healdan  (bi;/)  (R.)  :  1.  hold ,  oc¬ 
cupy ,  guard ,  protect :  3  sg.  bi- 
healdeS  168, 6.  —  2.  behold ,  Zoo&, 
observe :  inf.  bi- 168, 9  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
beheald  114,  2  ;  114,  11 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  -heold  88,  24  ;  3  pi.  -on  83, 12. 
be-helan  (bi-)  (4),  conceal:  pp. 
sg.  biholene  171,  1.  [Ger. 

hehlen.  ] 

be-heonan  (-hionan),  prep.  (w. 
dat.),  on  this  side  of:  -hionan 
26,  17. 

be-hindan,  adv.,  behind:  19,  12; 
123,  10. 

be-hindan,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  be¬ 
hind:  148,4. 

be-hofian  (W.  II.),  behoove,  re¬ 
quire  :  pret.  3  pi.  -hofedon  95,  9. 
be-hreosan  (bi-),  -hreas  -hruron 
-hroren  (2),  (fall  upon )  cover: 
pp.  pi.  bihrorene  162,  24. 
be-hreowsian  (W.  II.),  rue,  re¬ 
pent  of:  1  pi.  -hreowsiaS  81,  1  ; 
3  pi.  Ill,  9. 

be-hreowsung,  f.,  repentance :  ns. 

92,  9  :  gs.  -nnge  91,  17  ;  ds.  91,  6. 
be-hwyrfan  (W.  I.),  change ,  con¬ 
vert :  pret.  3  pi.  -hwyrfdon  76, 
8  ;  pp.  -hwyrfed  76,  3. 
be-hydan  (bi-),  hide,  conceal :  pp. 
-hydd  3,  4  ;  bihyded  179,  19  ;  sg. 
bihydde  171,  1. 

be-limpan  (3),  concern ,  pertain , 
belong  (intr.):  3  sg.  -limp'll,  5; 
-limpeS  42,  15 ;  pret.  3  pi.  -lum- 
pon  8,  4  ;  9,  1. 


be-lncan  (2),  lock,  lock  up,  shut 
in :  imp.  2  pi.  ducatf  133,  24 ; 
pp.  -locen  15,  12  ;  109,  8. 
ben,  f.,  prayer,  petition :  gs.  bene 
.  92,  3 ;  93, 10  ;  np.  bena  71,  27  ; 

ap.  bena  67,  14.  [cf.  Mod.  boon.] 
b^nc,  f.,  bench:  ds.  b^nce  156,  8. 
b^nd,  m.  f.  n.,  bond,  fetter:  dp. 
133,  11  ;  136,  8. 

be-niman  (bi-)  (4),  rob ,  deprive 
of  (w.  acc.  of  pers.  and  gen.  or 
inst.  of  thing):  3  sg.  -nimS  42, 
21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -nam  14,  1 ;  pp. 
pi.  -numene  22,  1 ;  182,  3. 
b§nn,  f.,  wound:  np.  b^nne  161, 
26.  [bana.] 

beodan,  bead  budon  boden  (2), 
offer,  announce ,  command :  3  sg. 
beodeS  182,  12  ;  pret.  3  pi.  15, 18. 
beon  (bion)  (S.  427),  be,  exist,  be¬ 
come  :  inf.  24,8;  bion  5, 13 ;  6, 1 0 ; 
ger.  beonne  31,  9  ;  bionne  57, 15 ; 
2  sg.  by st  71,23;  bist,  96,  24 ;  3  sg. 
biS  3, 8;  31,19;  60,12;  lpl.beo 
we  117, 11;  3 pi.  beoS2, 17;  2,19; 
b!oS31,  20;  imp.  2  sg.  beo  35,  23; 
2  pi.  beoS  78,  6  ;  opt.  3  sg.  beo  3, 

2  ;  bio  50, 24 ;  2  pi.  beo  ge  93,  24  ; 

3  pi.  bion  45,  3.  —  eoni,  I  am :  12, 
24  ;  71, 23  ;  earn  115, 15  ;  2  sg.  eart 
12,  17 ;  3  sg.  is  2,  12 ;  ys  2,  14 ; 
3pl.  synd2,  21;  synt2,  5;  sindon 
31,7;  siendon  29,  11 ;  syndon  63, 
21 ;  opt.  3  sg.  sle  27,  2 ;  29,  13 ; 
30,  18;  32,  3;  sy  3,  3 ;  sig  110, 
18  ;  131,  25  ;  3  pi.  slen  28,13  ;  29, 
10  ;  31,  27  ;  sin  2,  9  ;  syn  2,  8 ;  — 
(with  negative)  nis  (<  ne  is)  3, 
3;  13,  1;  31,  16;  nys  105,28.— 
wesan  :  inf.  122,  1 ;  122,  23;  180, 
10  ;  3  sg.  wese'S  178,  3  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
wes  114,  14;  pret.  3  sg.  wees  1, 


GLOSSARY. 


255 


2  ;  1,3;  wes  141, 14  ;  3  pi.  waeron 
1,4;  waerun  14,  14  ;  waeran  15, 
5 ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  waere,  6,  12  ; 
7,9;  10,  15  ;  —  (with  negative) 
pret.  3  sg.  naes  (<ne  waes)  60, 
26;  3  pi.  naeron  24,  6;  27,  18; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  naere  15,  16 ;  60, 
26;  3  pi.  naeron  24,  6;  27,  18; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  naere  15,  16;  60, 
26;  3  pi.  naeren  26,  20;  31,  8; 
56,  3. 

beorg  (beorli),  m.,  hilly  mountain  : 
np.  beorgas  165,  21 ;  gp.  beorga 
166,  10. 

beorgan  (byrgan),  (W.  I.),  taste , 
partake  of:  3  sg.  beorgeft  168,  28. 
beorgan,  bearg  burgon  borgen 
(3),  protect ,  preserve  (w.  dat.)  : 
pret.  3  pi.  155, 19.  [Ger.  bergen.] 
beorh-st^de,  m.,  mound:  ds.  175, 2. 
beorht  (biorht),  adj.,  bright ,  shin¬ 
ing,  glorious:  ns.  114,  9;  146, 
15;  163, 10;  ds.  beorhtre  82,  17  ; 
is.  beorhtan  169,  18  ;  np.  beorhte 

166,  10.  —  Supl.,  ns.  beorhtast 

167,  29. 

beorhte  (biorhte),  adv.,  brightly : 

85,  4  ;  biorhte  36,  25. 
beorhtnis,  f.,  brightness :  ns.  -nys 
129,  3;  ds.  -nysse  129,  12. 
Beormas,  m.  pi.  Permians :  np. 
39,  11. 

beorn,  m.,  man,  retainer,  hero, 
chief:  ns.  147,  22 ;  gs.  beornes 

153,  18;  154,  16;  ds.  beorne 

154,  10;  np.  beornas  152,  9;  dp. 
152,  18;  ap.  149,  17;  151,  10. 

beornan,  (bgrn  barn),  beam  bur- 
non  bornen  (3),  burn  (intr.)  : 

3  sg.  byrneft  172,  17;  182,  17; 
183,  17. 

beot  (<  be-hat),  n.,  boast:  as. 


beot  149, 15 ;  on  beot,  boastfully , 
150,  6 ;  ap.  beot  156,  8. 
beotian  (W.  II.),  boast:  pret.  3 
sg.  beotode  158,  23. 
be-paecan  (W. I.),  deceive,  entice: 

pp.  bepaeht  90,  22.  [facen.] 
beran,  baer  baeron  boren  (4)  bear : 
inf.  35,  27 ;  36,  5 ;  149,  12 ;  ger. 
beranne  36,  13;  37,  19;  2  sg. 
byrst  138,  27  ;  3  sg.  byrft  43,  27  ; 
50,  10;  bereft  3,  14;  biereft  172, 
2  ;  imp.  2  pi.  beraft  12, 17  ;  81,  2  ; 
opt.  3  sg.  bere  36,  19 ;  pret.  1  sg. 
130,  5 ;  3  sg.  1,  13 ;  75,  23 ;  79, 
13;  3  pi.  151,  15. 

be-reafian  (W.  II.),  bereave,  rob , 
despoil,  dispossess  (w.  acc.  of 
pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  :  3  sg. 
-reafaft  55,  18. 

beren,  adj.,  of  a  bear:  as.  berenne 
40,  13 ;  beren  40,  13. 
be-rldan  (1),  pursue,  surround, 
overtake:  pret.  3  sg.  -rad  14,  12. 
be-rowan  (R.),  row  past  or  round 
(trans.)  :  inf.  25,  4. 
berstan,  baerst  burston  borsten 
(3),  burst:  pret.  3  sg.  158,  17. 
be-rypan  (W.  I.),  despoil  of, plun¬ 
der  (w.  acc.  of  pers.  and  gen.  of 
thing)  :  3  sg.  berypft  79,  8. 
be-scufan  (2),  shove,  push:  inf. 
75,  5. 

be-seon  (-slon)  (5),  see,  look 
(intr.):  inf.  134,  26  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-seah  76,  26 ;  —  (w.  reflex,  acc.) 
opt.  3  sg.  besio  7,  19 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
7,  15;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  besawe 
7,  9. 

be-s^ttan  (bi-)  (W.  I.),  beset,  oc¬ 
cupy,  surround,  adorn :  3  sg. 
bis^teft  183,  16;  pp.  -seted  175, 
15  ;  bi-  175,  22. 


GLOSSARY. 


256 

be-sittan,  -sset  -sseton  -seten  (5), 
besiege :  pret.  3  sg.  19,  7 ;  3  pi. 

21,  2;  pp.  20,  16;  22,  10. 

be-slean  (6),  strike ,  cut  off,  de¬ 
prive  :  pp.  beslaegen  147,  19. 

be-smitennis,  f.,  defilement:  as. 
-nysse  84,  21. 

be-standan  (6),  stand  round ,  sur¬ 
round,  beset:  3  pi.  -standaft  91, 
21;  pret.  3  pi.  -stodon  151,  16. 

be-swican  (bi-),  -swac  -swicon 
-swicen  (1),  deceive,  betray,  of¬ 
fend,  overcome :  3  sg.  besuIdS 
34,  19 ;  pret.  3  sg.  bi-  179,  14 ; 
pp.  pi.  beswicene  157,  2. 

be-swlcian  (W.  II.),  evade,  es¬ 
cape  :  pp.  sg.  beswicade  62,  13. 

be-tsecan  (W.  I.),  commit,  com¬ 
mend,  entrust:  1  sg.  -tsece  84, 
26 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -tgehte  102,  23. 

betan  (W.  I.),  amend:  inf.  140, 
20.  [bot.] 

be-teldan  (bi-),  teald  tuldon  tolden 
(3),  cover ,  liem  in,  surround:  3 
sg.  biteldeft  174,  19;  3  pi.  -teldaft 
176,  27  ;  pp.  bitolden  184,  12 ; 
186,  11.  [cf.  Mod.  tilt ;  Ger. 
Zelt.] 

b^tera,  see  god. 

b^trung,  f.,  betterment,  improve¬ 
ment  :  ns.  46,  28. 

b^tsta,  see  god. 

be-tweoh  (-twih,  -twnh,  -tub, 
-tweohx,  -twux,  -tux),  prep.  (w. 
dat.),  between ,  among:  60,  4; 
betwuh  18,  17 ;  57,  5;  betuh  41, 
25;  betweohx  107,  20;  betwux 
88,  22  ;  96,  8  ;  100,  15 ;  betwux 
Msum,  meanwhile ,  96,  1 ;  betux 
41,  15. 

be-tweonum  (-tweonon,  -twynum, 
-twynan),  prep.  (w.  dat.),  be¬ 


tween  ;  among :  113, 3 ;  -tweonon 
42,  29 ;  68,  25  ;  120,  15 ;  -twynum 
115,  3;  125,  8;  -twynan  135,  22. 
be-tynan  (bi-)  (W.  I.),  close,  end; 
enclose ,  imprison:  pret.  3  sg. 
-tynde  11,  26;  13,  13;  115,  1; 
3  pi.  -on  123,  20 ;  pp.  betyned 
126,  6;  bityned  179,  20.  [tun.] 
be-J>§ccan  (bi-)  (W.  I.),  cover: 
pp.  pi.  bebeahte  186,  7 ;  bi-  182, 
5.  [Ger.  decken.] 
be-)>ringan  (bi-)  (3),  beset,  en¬ 
circle:  pp.  bibrungen  176,  29. 
[Ger.  dringen.] 
be-urne,  see  be-yrnan. 
be-wawan,  -weow  -weowon  -wa- 
wen  (R.),  blow  upon:  pp.  pi. 
biwaune  162,  23.  [Ger.  wehen.] 
be-weaxan  (bi-)  (R-)>  over- grow  : 

pp.  -weaxen  99,  9  ;  bi-  175,  28. 
be-wepan  (R.),  weep  over ,  be¬ 
wail  :  inf.  91,  19. 

be-windan  (bi-)  (3),  encircle,  sur¬ 
round  :  pp.  biwunden,  188,  8. 
be-witan  (PP.),  oversee ,  have 
charge  of,  administer :  pret.  3  sg. 
bewiste  100,  25. 

be-witigan  (-witian)  (W.  II.), 
observe:  inf.  168,  11. 
be-wlitan  (1)  look:  pret.  3  sg. 
-wlat  145,  4. 

be-yrnan,  -arn  -urnon  -urnen  (3) 
run :  pret.  2  sg.  beurne  79,  27. 
bi-,  bi,  see  be-,  be. 
bidan,  bad  bidon  biden  (1)  :  1. 
abide ,  remain :  3  sg.  bldeb  69, 12. 
—  2.  await,  expect  (w.  gen.)  :  inf. 
13,  2 ;  38,  19 ;  pret.  3  sg.  38,  16. 
biddan,  bsed  bidon  beden  (5), 
ask,  request  (w.  acc.  of  pers.  and 
gen.  of  thing)  :  inf.  6,  4  ;  byddan 
130,  20;  ptc.  biddende  79,  17; 


GLOSSARY. 


3  pi.  biddab  67,  15;  imp.'  2  pi. 
bidda'S  61,  10  ;  80,  12  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
bidde  37,  16 ;  pret.  2  sg.  bsede 
107,  2 ;  3  sg.  6,  23  ;  12,  5 ;  65, 
14  ;  3  pi.  12,  22  ;  152,  4 ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  bsede  12,  8  ;  46,  12. 

bi-dreosan,  -dreas  -druron  -droren 
(2),  ( cause  to  fall  away)  de¬ 
prive  (w.  instr.) :  pp.  pi.  bi- 
drorene  162, 26.  [cf.  Mod.  dross, 
dreary.] 

Milan  (beofian),  (W.  II. ;  S.  416, 
n.  5),  waver ,  tremble:  ptc.  pi. 
bifigendan  67,  12 ;  pret.  3  pi. 
bifedon  5,  15.  [Ger.  beben.] 

big-,  see  bi-. 

blgan  (blegan,  bygan)  (W.  I.), 
bend:  3  sg.  blgeft  181,4.  [bug- 
an.] 

bi-g^nga,  m.,  inhabitant:  ns.  170, 
9. 

bi-gQng  (bi-gang,  big-g^ng),  m., 
worship :  ns.  63,  14  ;  82,  20  ;  gs. 
blggnges  65,  26  ;  ds.  blgange  63, 
20 ;  64,  22. 

bi-leofa  (big-),  m.,  sustenance , 
food:  ns.  bigleofa  85,  13;  ds. 
bigleofan  87,  25  ;  as.  95,  1 ;  78, 
29.  [libban.] 

bile- wit  (bil-) ,  adj.,  innocent , 
pure ,  simple:  ds.  -witre  13,  7. 
[cf.  Ger.  billig.] 

bile-witnes,  f.,  innocence,  purity : 
gs.  -nesse  48,  10 ;  -nysse  95, 

14. 

bill,  n.,  sword:  as.  bill  154,  18; 
is.  bille  145,  10 ;  dp.  153,  1. 
[Ger.  Bille.] 

bill-gesliht,  n.,  clashing  of 
swords :  gs.  -geslihtes  147,  22. 

bindan,  bgnd  bundon  bunden  (3), 
bind :  3  pi.  binda'S  160,  18 ;  opt. 


257 

3  sg.  binde  160,  13;  pret.  3  sg. 
band  104,  12. 

binnan  (binnon),  prep.  adv.  (w. 
dat.),  within  (time  and  place): 
23,  6  ;  36,  9  ;  98,  9  ;  binnon  85,  4  ; 
138,  18  ;  —  adv.,  binnan  19,  31. 
bisceop  (biscop,  biscep),  m., 
bishop  :  ns.  17,  6  ;  23,  20  ;  29, 12  ; 
62,  1  ;  gs.  bisceopes  100,  3 ;  ds. 
biscepe  29, 1 ;  as.  bisceop  64, 18  ; 
np.  biscepas29, 10;  ap.  bisceopas 
97,  2.  [Lat.  episcopus.] 
bisceop  seffl  (-setl),  n.,  episcopal 
residence:  as.  biscop-  66,  11. 
bisceop -stol,  m.,  episcopal  seat , 
bishopric:  ds.  -stole  96,4;  102,  2; 
biscepstdle  29,  5 :  as.  -stol  93, 15. 
bismer  (bismor,  bysmer),  n.  m., 
mockery ,  derision ,  insult :  ds. 
bismre  123,  25. 

bismerian  (W.  II.),  mock ,  deride : 

ptc.  bismriende  123,  25. 
bi-sorgian  (W.  II.),  care  for , 
fear :  3  sg.  bisorgaft  177,  27. 
bl-spell  (big-),  n.,  parable ,  ex¬ 
ample,  proverb :  ds.  bigspelle  3, 
19 ;  as.  -spell  50,  2 ;  53,  18 ;  big- 
2,  3 ;  2,  10  ;  ap.  bigspell  2,  10 ; 
dp.  2,  6.  [Ger.  Beispiel.] 
biter  (bitter),  adj.,  bitter ,  severe , 
disastrous,  fierce:  ns.  152,  28; 
bitter  179,  5  ;  as.  biterne  53,  22  ; 
ap.  bitere  152,  2.  — Supl.,  as.  bit- 
terestan  114,  7. 

biternes,  f.,  bitterness ,  grief:  ds. 
-nesse  72,  26. 

bl-wist  (big-),  f.,  sustenance:  as. 

bigwiste  105,  31.  [wesan.] 
bi-wreon,  -wrah  (-wreah)  -wrigon 
(-wrugon)  wrigen  (wrogen)  (1., 
S.  383);  cover,  enwrap:  pret.  3 
sg.  biwrah  160,  23. 


258 


GLOSSARY. 


blac,  adj.,  shining ,  bright :  do.  175, 
14.  [bllcan.  ] 

blacung,  f.,  turning  pale,  pallor: 

ds.  blacunge  83,  13. 
bleed  (bled),  f.,  blossom,  fruit :  gs. 
blede  179,  3  ;  np.  blede  166,  14  ; 
dp.  bledum  166,  17 ;  172,  10  ; 
ap.  bleda  137,  9.  [blowan.] 
bleed,  m.,  blast,  breath,  inspira¬ 
tion ;  prosperity ,  riches ,  glory , 
honor:  ns.  161,  10;  188,  4;  as. 
bleed  178,  21  ;  184,  6.  [blawan.] 
bleed-deeg,  m.,  prosperous  day: 

gp.  -daga  188,  16. 
blanden-feax,  adj.,  grizzly-haired : 

ns.  147,  22.  [blQiidan.] 
bleest,  m.,  blaze,  flame :  ns.  165, 
15  ;  as.  180,  9. 

bleestan  (W.  I.),  blow  (?)  :  pret. 

3  pi.  bleeston  123,  30. 
Blecinga-eg,  f.,  Blekingen :  ns. 
42,  11. 

bled,  see  bleed. 

bleo-brygd,  n.  (?),  combination 
of  colors :  dp.  175, 10.  [bregdan  ; 
Mod.  blee.] 

bletsian  (W.  II.),  bless:  1  sg. 

bletsige  128,  2.  [blod.] 
bletsung,  f.,  blessing:  ds.  -unge 
74,  12. 

bllcan,  blac  blicon  blicen  (1),  glit¬ 
ter ,  shine:  3  sg.  bltceft  171,  17  ; 
opt.  3  sg.  bllce  169,  5.  [Mod. 
blink  ;  Ger.  bleichen.] 
blind,  adj.,  blind:  ns.  blinda  33, 
7  ;  as.  blindan  33,  7  ;  dp.  78,  14; 
ap.  blynde  131,  21. 
bliss  (<  blISs),  f.,  bliss,  joy  :  gs. 
blisse  9,  5 ;  ds#  blisse  2,  16 ; 
blysse  100,  31 ;  138,  5  ;  as.  blisse 
94,  9  ;  dp.  169,  16. 
blissian  (blissigan)  (W.  II.),  re¬ 


joice  :  inf.  blissigan  96,  18 ;  ptc. 
blissigende  80,  5 ;  104,  19 ;  ds. 
blissigendum  96,  9 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
blissode  84,  9. 

bllfte,  adj.,  blithe ,  glad,  friendly : 
ns.  104,  13  ;  ds.  bllftum  100,  3  ; 
as.  blrSe  12,  19 ;  np.  bllfte  12, 
23.  — Comp.,  ns.  blrSra  154,  2. 

bliS’e-mod,  adj.,  blithe  of  mood, 
friendly :  ns.  12,  24  ;  np.  -m5de 
12,  22. 

blod,  n.,  blood:  ns.  110,  14;  as. 
113,  8;  is.  blode  145,  11. 

blodig,  adj.,  bloody  :  as.  blodigne 
154,  10. 

blqndan  (R.),  blend,  mix,  mingle : 
pp.  geblanden  113, 11 ;  geblgnden 
175,  12. 

blostma  (blostm),  m.,  blossom, 
bloom  ;  fruit :  np.  blostman  167, 
23  ;  dp.  165,  21. 

blotan,  bleot  bleoton  bldten  (R.), 
sacrifice :  inf.  142,  12. 

blowan,  bleow  bleowon  blowen 
(R.),  bloom,  flourish  :  inf.  69, 22  ; 
ptc.  bldwende  72,  13  ;  78,  6  ;  pp. 
geblowen  165,  21 ;  166,  6  ;  173, 
13. 

boc,  f.,  book :  ns.  11,  9 ;  86,  9 ;  gs. 
bee  31,  11  ;  60,  6  ;  ds.  bee  29,  9; 
30,  6  ;  80,  15 ;  as.  boc  28,  27  ;  29, 
9  ;  np.  bee  86,  6  ;  gp.  boca  11, 12  ; 
27, 15  ;  dp.  bocum  33,  22  ;  ap.  bee 
27,  28  ;  28,  8. 

boeere,  m.,  learned  man,  scholar, 
scribe :  ap.  boceras  8,  5. 

bocllc,  adj.,  relating  to  books  :  dp. 
87,  8. 

boda,  m.,  messenger :  ns.  150,  28. 
[Ger.  Bote.] 

bodian  (W.  II.),  proclaim,  an¬ 
nounce,  preach :  ptc.  bodiende 


GLOSSARY . 


259 


36,  16  ;  3  sg.  bodaft  62,  20  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  bodade  62,  1  ;  64,  19 ;  pp. 
bodad  63,  16. 

bodung,  f.,  preaching :  ns.  93,  18  ; 

as.  -unge  75,  7  ;  100,  3. 
bog  (boh),  m.  (arm,  shoulder ), 
bough,  branch :  ap.  bogas  3,  23. 
boga,  m.,  bow :  np.  bogan  152,  27. 
bolster,  m.  n.,  bolster ,  pillow :  ds. 

bolstre  13,  4  ;  as.  4,  4. 
bord,  n.,  (board)  shield:  gs. 
bordes  158,  17  ;  as.  bord  149, 
15;  150,  21;  dp.  152,  18;  ap. 
bord  151,  10. 

board- weall,  in.,  wall  of  shields , 
testudo ,  phalanx:  as.  146,  5; 
_158,  10. 

bosm,  m.,  bosom:  ds.  bosme  147, 4. 
bot,  f.,  boot ,  advantage ;  repara¬ 
tion,  remedy :  ds.  bote  103,  25  ; 
as.  bote  164,  2. 

brad,  adj.,  broad:  ns.  18,  2;  40, 
23  ;  149,  15.  —  Comp.,  ns.  bradre 
40,  24  ;  breedre  40,  23.  —  Supl., 
ns.  bradost  40,  22. 
braid,  f.  (?),  young  bird  (?)  :  ns. 

173,  13.  [bregdan.] 
braidan  (W.  I.),  extend,  spread: 

inf.  161,  24.  [brad.] 
brastlian  (W.  II.),  crackle:  ptc. 
dp.  brastligendum  80,  9.  [Ger. 
prasseln.] 

breahtm,  m.,  noise,  revelry,  mu¬ 
sic  :  ds.  breahtme  169,  24  ;  gp. 
breahtma  163,  2.  [Ger.  Praclit.] 
brecan,  breec  braicon  brocen  (4), 
break,  destroy  ;  break  forth :  3 
sg.  briceft  182,  19 ;  3  pi.  brecaft 
167,  16 ;  pp.  149,  1. 
bregd,  n.  (?),  trick,  fraud ,  deceit: 

gp.  bregda  69,  8.  [bregdan.] 
bregdan,  breegd  (breed)  brugdon 


(brudon)  brogden  (bregden)  (3), 
1.  brandish,  draw:  opt.  2  pi. 
bregde  ge  37, 18  ;  pret.  3  sg.  breed 
154,  10;  154,  18.  — 2.  braid, 
weave:  pp.  bregden  175,  24; 
brogden  186,  4. 

brego  (breogo),  m.,  chief  leader, 
lord,  king  :  ns.  147,  10 ;  182, 12  ; 
as.  brego  184,  25. 

brember,  m.,  bramble  :  dp.  brem- 
brum  145,  7. 

bringan  (W.  I.,  cf.  bringan), 
bring  :  inf.  22,  27  ;  23,  1  ;  3  sg. 
br^ngS  49,  17  ;  opt.  3  sg.  br^nge 
51,  17  ;  64,  14. 

breost,  n.,  breast:  ds.  breoste  87, 
14 ;  dp.  143,  6  ;  153,  31  ;  ap. 
breost  140,  19  ;  145,  3  ;  175,  10. 
breost-cofa,  m.,  breast-chamber , 
heart,  mind :  ds.  -cofan  160,  18. 
breost-sefa,  m.,  mind,  heart :  ns. 
169,  16. 

Bret-walas,  m.  pi.,  the  Britons  of 
Wales :  dp.  14,  8. 
brice  (bryce),  m.,  fragment :  ap. 

bricas  76,  24  ;  76,  25.  [brecan.] 
bricg-weard  (brycg),  m.,  bridge- 
guard  :  ap.  -weardas  152,  2. 
bridd,  in.,  young  bird:  ns.  brid 
173,  8  ;  gs.  briddes  178,  2. 
brim,  n.,  ocean  :  ap.  brimu  148, 15. 
brirn-cald,  (-ceald),  adj.  ocean- 
cold:  as.  168,  29  ;  np.  167,  16. 
brim-fugol,  m.,  sea-bird :  ap. 
-fuglas  161,  24. 

brim-li>end,  m.,  seafarer ,  pirate  : 

gp.  -lipendra  150,  6. 
brim-m^nn,  m.,  sea-man,  pirate  : 
np.  -m§n  158,  28  ;  gp.  -manna 
150,  28. 

bringan  (W.  I.,  cf.  bringan,  S. 
407,  n.  7),  bring:  3  sg.  brings 


26o 


GLOSSARY. 


35,  3  ;  3  pi.  bringaft  2,  25  ;  opt. 
3  sg.  bringe  112,  19 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
brohte  1,  15  ;  6,  13  ;  8,  8  ;  3  pi. 
brohton  20,  1 ;  39,  21. 
broc,  n.,  injury ,  affliction ,  disease : 
ds.  broce  55,  21  ;  104,  12  ;  as. 
broc  54,  26.  [brecan.] 
brocian  (W.  II.),  oppress ,  injure , 
afflict :  3  pi.  brociaft  56,  9. 
brohte,  see  bringan. 
brQiid,  m.,  brand;  burning ,  fire : 

ns.  172,  19  ;  gs.  brqndes  175,  1. 
brosnian  (W.  II.),  crumble ,  waste 
away,  wither ,  decay :  3  pi. 

brosniaft  166,  17  ;  pp.  gebrosnad 
174,  16  ;  pi.  -ode  71,  26.  [cf. 
Ger.  Brosam.] 

brosnung,  f.  decay:  ds.  -unge 
101, 2  ;  103,  3 

brofror,  m.,  brother:  ns.  8,  1  ; 
broftur  14,  11  ;  broker  108  1 ;  gs. 
brdftor  102,  29;  ds.  brewer  119, 
12  ;  np.  broftor  12,  28  ;  broftru 
155,  16;  ap.  br53or  114,  17. 
brucan,  breac  brucon  brocen  (2), 
brook ,  use ,  enjoy ,  possess  (w. 
gen.)  :  inf.  79,  6;  148,  7  ;  170,  9  ; 
3  sg.  brlcft  78,  27  ;  3  pi.  bruca'S 
56,  26  ;  pret.  3  sg.  (w.  acc.  ?) 
161,  21. 

brun,  adj.,  brown:  ns.  175,  14. 
Brunan-burh,  f.,  Brunanburh 
(Durham  ?)  :  as.  146,  5. 
brun-^cg,  adj.,  brown  edged  (of  a 
sword)  :  as.  154,  19. 
brycg  (bricg),  f.,  bridge :  as.  bricge 
151,  22  ;  151,  26. 

bryd,  f.,  bride:  as.  bryde  74,  15. 
bryhtm,  m.,  glance ,  twinkling:  ns. 

64,  9.  [cf.  breahtm.] 
bryne,  m.,  burning ;  fire ,  flame: 
ns.  173,  2  ;  183,  6. 


bryne-gield,  n.,  burnt  offering , 
sacrifice :  ds.  -gielde  144,  1 ;  as. 
-gield  145,  10. 

brytta,  m.,  distributor ,  dispenser: 
ns.  143,  7  ;  gs.  bryttan  161,  2. 
[breotan.] 

Bryttas  (Brittas) ,  pi.  m.,  Britons : 
np.  101,  7. 

bryttigan  (bryttian)  (W.  II.),  di¬ 
vide,  share :  inf.  148,  4. 

Bryttisc  (Brittisc),  adj.,  British: 
ds.  Bryttiscum  15,  6. 

bu,  see  begen. 

buan,  (bugan)  (S.  396,  n.  2)  :  1. 
dwell  (intr.)  :  ptc.  dp.  bugigend- 
um  ( inhabitants )  90,  13 ;  3  pi. 
bugeaft  19,  15  ;  pret.  3  sg.  bude 
38,  2;  41,  9.  —  2.  occupy,  culti¬ 
vate  (trans.)  :  3  pi.  bugaft  170, 
18 ;  pp.  sg.  byne  40,  21  ;  bynum 
40, 20 ;  gebun  39, 6 ;  gebud  39, 12. 

bufon  (bufan;  <be-ufan),  prep., 
1.  (w.  dat.)  above :  22, 18 ;  85, 3. 
—  2.  (w.  acc.)  on,  upon :  83,  19. 

bugan,  beag  bugon  bogen  (2), 
bow,  bend,  turn :  inf.  158,  9 ; 
1  sg.  buge  82,  8 ;  pret.  3  sg.  38, 
14 ;  39,  1 ;  3  pi.  155,  10. 

bune,  f.,  cup :  ns.  163,  10. 

Bunne,  f.,  Bononia,  now  Boulogne 
(France):  ds.  Bunnan  17,  25. 

bur,  m.,  bower ,  chamber:  as.  bur 
14,  13.  [buan.] 

burg  (burh),  f.,  fort ,  borough , 
city :  ns.  burh  42,  25  ;  gs.  byrig 
22,  23  ;  ds.  byrig  15,  11  ;  22,  23  ; 
as.  burg  20,  16  ;  burh  90,  6  ;  102, 
2;  dp.  18,  24;  97,  3;  178,  19; 
ap.  burga  18,  27. 

Burgenda,  gp.  m.,  Burgundians : 
Burgenda  land,  Bornholm,  42, 
8. 


GLOSSARY . 


burg-leode  (burh-),  pi.  m.,  burgh¬ 
ers,  citizens:  dp.  burh-  123,  3. 
burg- ware  (burh-),  pi.  m.,  in¬ 
habitants  of  a  ‘  burg  ’ ;  burghers, 
citizens :  gp.  -wara  22,  19  ;  dp. 
19,  23 ;  ap.  -ware  22,  11. 
burna  (burne,  f.),  m.,  bourn, 
stream ,  fountain:  ds.  burnan 
168,  26. 

burden  (-J>egn),  m.,  chamberlain : 

ds.  ->ene  153,  8. 
bute,  conj.,  but:  24,  7 ;  54,  1. 
buton  (butan),  prep.  (w.  dat.), 
1.  except :  14,  2  ;  15,  5  ;  17,  17  ; 
18,  26.  —  2.  without :  2,  23 ;  3, 
26  ;  12,  19 ;  70,  2  ;  butan  128, 
14.  —  3.  outside:  21,  24. 
baton  (butan),  conj.,  1.  (w.  opt.), 
unless:  7,  24;  29,  12;  35,  12. 

.  — 2.  (w.  indie.),  except ,  ex¬ 

cept  that,  but  only :  38,  5 ;  38, 
16  ;  60,  10. 

baton,  adv.,  outside :  21,  23. 
Butting-tan,  m.,  Buttington :  ds. 

-tune  21,  1. 
bnta,  see  begen. 
byegan  (biegan)  ( W .  I.),  buy: 

imp.  2  pi.  biegaft  78,  3. 
by  del,  m.,  beadle ,  proclaimer,  her¬ 
ald,  minister :  gp.  bydela  93,  18  ; 
ap.  bydelas  93,  16.  [beodan.] 
byden,  f.,  measure ,  bushel :  ds. 
bydene  3,  2.  [L.  L.  *butlna  < 

Gr.  ($VTLV7)~\ . 

byldan  (W.  I.),  encourage:  opt. 
3  sg.  bylde  156,  29 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
bylde  154,  25  ;  156,  4.  [beald.] 
byme,  f.,  trumpet:  gs.  byman 
182,  12  ;  np.  byman  169,  24. 
byne,  see  baan. 

byrde,  adj.,  of  high  birth,  rank: 
Supl.,  ns.  byrdesta  40,  11. 


261 

byre,  m.,  favorable  opportunity : 
as.  153,  8. 

byre,  m.,  child,  son,  descendant: 
ns.  169,  18  ;  np.  byre  179,  10. 
[beran.] 

byrgan  (W.  I.),  taste,  eat:  pret. 

3  pi.  byrgdon  179,  5. 
byrgan  (W.  I.),  bury:  ger.  byr- 
igenne  75,  24. 

byrgen,  f.,  grave,  tomb :  ns.  85, 
10  ;  ds.  byrgene  85,  4 ;  135,  19 ; 
as.  byrgenne  71,  14 ;  byrgene 
84,  14  ;  np.  byrgena  134,  10. 
byrne,  f.,  byrnie,  corselet ,  coat  of 
mdil :  ns.  153,  31 ;  158,  17  ;  as. 
byrnan  154,  19.  [Ger.  Briinne.] 
byrn-sweord,  n.,  flaming  sword: 
as.  69,  13. 

byrn-wiga,  m.,  mailed  warrior: 
ns.  163,  10. 

byrffen,  f.,  burden:  ns.  31,  9  ;  as. 
byrftenne  30,  4  ;  34,  15  ;  byrgene 
77,  20  ;  gp.  byrSenna  30,  4  ;  dp. 
33,  19. 

bysen  (bisen),  f.,  example:  ds. 
bysene  65,  11;  bysne  112,  18; 
as.  by  sene  72,  6  ;  dp.  blsnum  34, 
27 ;  bisenum  30,  21 ;  33,  18 ; 
ap.  bisne  54,  10.  [Goth,  -busns.] 
bysgian  (W.  II.),  busy,  occupy, 
disturb ,  oppress:  pp.  gebysgad 
167,  11 ;  170,  23 ;  180,  3. 
bysig,  adj.,  busy :  np.  bysige  152, 
27. 

bysigo,  f.,  business,  concern,  occu¬ 
pation  :  dp.  bisgum  28,  27. 
bysnian  (blsnian)  (W.  II.),  set 
an  example  for ;  instruct  by  ex¬ 
ample  :  inf.  bisnian  109,  4 ;  3 
sg.  bisena/S  34,  5 ;  pret.  3  pi. 
bysnodon  56,  2. 


262 


GLOSSARY. 


C. 

caf,  bold ,  brave :  as.  cafne  151,  24. 

[O.  N.  a-kafr.] 
caflice,  adv.,  boldly :  154,  9. 
camp,  m.,  fight,  battle :  ds.  campe 

146,  8.  [Ger.  Kampf.] 
camp-st^de,  m.,  battle-field:  ds. 

147,  6  ;  147,  26. 

candel  (cgiidel),  f.,  candle:  ns. 

146,  15;  ds.  c^ndelle  168,  10. 
candel-staef,  m.,  ( candle-staff ) 

candlestick :  as.  3,  3. 
canon,  m.,  sacred  canon:  gs. 
canones  11,  12.  [Lat.  canon, 
Gr.  Kavwv.~\ 

Cantwara-burg,  f.,  Canterbury: 
ds.  -byrig  94,  15. 

carc-ern(cearc-ern,cf.cweart-ern), 
n.,  prison  :  gs.  carcernes  120,  7  ; 
ds.  carcerne  113,  16 ;  as.  carcern 
114,  9.  [Lat.  career;  -f  sern.] 
car-full  (cear-),  adj.,  careful:  ns. 
75,  31. 

carian  (cearian)  (W.  II.),  care ,  be 
concerned  for :  3  sg.  caraft  79,  6. 
carte,  f.,  chart ,  card  (for  writing 
upon)  :  as.  cartan  140,  1 ;  140, 
2;  ap.  139,  30.  [Lat.  charta.] 
casere,  m.,  emperor:  ns.  75,  2; 
gs.  caseres  90,  23;  187,  5;  ds. 
75,  17;  90,  17.  [Lat.  Caesar.] 
ceald  (cald),  adj.,  cold:  as.  cald 
152,  8;  dp.  caldum  167,  8. 
ceallian  (W.  II.),  call :  inf.  152,  8. 
ceap,  m.,  cattle  :  gs.  ceapes  21,  23 ; 

22,  2  ;  23, 17.  [cf.  Mod.  cheap.] 
ceap-stow,  f.,  market-place:  dp. 
32,  5. 

cearu  (cearo,  earn),  f.,  care:  ns. 

cearo  162,  2 ;  as.  ceare  160,  9. 
ceaster,  f.,  fort ,  town ,  city :  ds. 


ceastre  21,  19;  48,  10;  113,  5; 
as.  113,  14.  [Lat.  castrum.] 
ceaster-ge-ware,  in.  (pi.  tant.,  S. 
263,  n.  7),  citizen:  np.  -waran 
90,  5 ;  ap.  95,  20. 

cellod,  adj.,  curved ,  hollow ,  em¬ 
bossed  :  as.  158,  16.  [Lat.  cela- 
tus.] 

c^mpa,  m.,  warrior :  ns.  153,  6 ; 
180,  27  ;  np.  c^mpan  181, 16  ;  gp. 
c^mpena  141,  15.  [camp.] 
cene,  adj.,  keen ,  bold:  ns.  156,  10. 

—  Comp.,  ns.  cenre  159,  15. 
cenllce,  adv.,  boldly :  98,  12. 
c^nnan  (  W.  I.),  beget ,  bring  forth : 

pp.  canned  187,  10. 

C^nt,  f.  (S.  284),  Kent:  ds.  17,  28. 
ceorl,  m.,  ( churl )  freeman  (of  the 
common  class),  man:  ns.  157, 
20 ;  ds.  ceorle  153,  19. 
ceosan,  ceas  curon  coren  (2), 
choose :  3  pi.  ceosa^  181,  24 ; 
opt.  1  sg.  ceose  184,  10. 
cepan  (W.  I.),  avail  oneself  of 
take  to  (w.  gen.) :  pret.  3  sg. 
cepte  91,  1. 

cldan  (W.  I.),  chide ,  reproach  (w. 
dat.)  :  2  sg.  clddesft  (dial. )  30, 
3 ;  pret.  2  sg.  cldde  32,  13. 
cigan  (ciegan,  cygan)  (W.  I.),  cry 
out ,  call :  pret.  3  sg.  clgde  124, 14 ; 
cygde  144, 19;  1  pi.  clgdon  117, 24. 
cild,  n.,  child:  gs.  cildes  119,  1; 

127,20;  187,10;  ap.  cild  127,23. 
cild-had,  m.,  childhood:  ds. -hade 
87,  9. 

cirice  (cyrice,  cyrce),  f.,  church: 
ns.  cyrce  82,  8 ;  gs.  ciricean  37, 
14  ;  cyrcan  78,  23  ;  ds.  82,  7  ;  as. 
36,  7  ;  66,  10  ;  69,  26  ;  np.  27, 14. 
cirlisc,  adj.,  ‘ churlish ,’  rustic: 
np.  cirlisce  18,  6.  [ceorl.] 


GLOSSARY. 


cirm,  see  cyrm. 

cirr  (cierr,  cyrr),  m.,  turn ,  time , 
occasion :  ds.  cirre  24,  8 ;  38,  7. 
[Mod.  char.] 

Cisse-ceaster,  f.,  ‘Cissa's  fort ,’ 
Chichester :  ds.  -ceastre  22,  11. 
clam,  see  clea. 

clsene,  adj.,  clean ,  pure :  ns.  74, 
20 ;  170,  28  ;  gs.  daman  74,  21 ; 
as.  clame  77,  80 ;  np.  claene  11, 
4 ;  dp.  181,  4;  ap.  clsene  59,  15. 
claine,  adv.,  entirely  :  26,  16 ;  172, 
29. 

clsensung,  f.,  cleansing,  chasten¬ 
ing  :  ns.  46,  28. 

cla]>,  n.,  cloth :  ds.  clabe  104,  15. 
clea  (cleo),  f.,  claw:  dp.  clam  (S. 
259,  n.),  174,  23. 

cleofan,  cleaf  clufon  clofen  (2), 
cleave ,  split  (trans.)  :  pret.  3  pi. 
146,  5 ;  158,  16. 
cleopian,  see  clipian. 
cleowen,  n.,  ( clew ),  ball,  globu¬ 
lar  mass :  ds.  cleowne  172,  29. 
[Ger.  Knauel.] 

clipian  (clypian,  cleopian)  (W. 
II.),  1.  cry  out,  exclaim:  3  sg. 
clypaft  92,  5  ;  pret.  3  sg.  clypode 
64,  20;  cleopode  7,  5;  32,  4.— 
2.  cry  unto,  implore  (w.  dat.)  : 
ptc.  dp.  clypigendum  92,  23  ;  3 
pi.  cleopiaft  67,  15;  imp.  2  sg. 
clypa  92,  20 ;  2  pi.  clypiaft  82, 
7 ;  pret.  3  sg.  clipode  110,  14. 
[Mod.  obs.  clepe,  yclept.] 
cludig,  adj.,  rocky:  ns.  40,  19. 

[cf.  Mod.  cloud.] 
clypian,  see  clipian. 
clyppan  (W.  I.),  embrace,  accept: 
inf.  10,  25  ;  opt.  3  sg.  clyppe  161, 
19.  [Mod.  clip.] 

cnapa,  m.,  boy,  youth :  np.  cnapan 


263 

89,  13 ;  gp.  cnapena  88,  25. 
[Ger.  Knabe.] 

cnearr,  m.,  ship,  galley :  ns.  cnear 
147,  12.  [O.  N.  kngrr.] 

cneo  (cneow),  n.,  knee:  ap.  cneo 
161,19;  181,4;  182,29;  cneow 
137,  16. 

cneo-mgeg,  m.,  kinsman:  dp. 
-magum  146,  8. 

cneoriss,  1,  generation,  family, 
tribe,  people :  as.  -isse  113,  20. 
cniht,  m.,  boy,  youth,  young  war¬ 
rior,  knight,  attendant,  disciple : 
ns.  149,  9;  154,  9;  gs.  cnihtes 
79,  23  ;  as.  cniht  20,  10  ;  35,  23  ; 
76,  17 ;  np.  cnihtas  77,  11 ; 
cnyhtas  141,  20. 

cnyssan  (W.  I.),  beat  (trans.)  :  3 
sg.  cnyseft  167,  8 ;  3  pi.  cnyssaft 
163,  17.  [cf.  Ger.  Knorre.] 
colian  (W.  II.),  cool:  3  sg.  colaf> 
68,  10. 

collen-ferfr  (-ferhft),  adj.,  proud- 
minded,  fierce :  ns.  162,  18. 
[*cwellan,  S.  387,  n.  3.] 

Coin,  f.,  the  river  Colne  (Essex)  : 
ds.  Colne  19,  6. 

corn,  n.,  corn,  grain  :  gs.  cornes  22, 
2;  173,25;  as.  corn  21, 25  ;  22,  23. 
corffor,  n.,  troop,  flock,  company : 

gp.  cor'Sra  170,  28. 
costian  (costigan,  costnian)  ( W . 
II.),  tempt,  try,  prove  :  inf.  costi¬ 
gan  (w.  gen.)  142,  2 ;  ger.  cos- 
tianne  117,  21;  costienne  118, 
21 ;  pret.  1  sg.  costnode  (w. 
gen.)  132,  10.  [Ger.  kosten.] 
costnian,  see  costian. 
costnung,  f.,  temptation :  ns.  2, 18. 
co]>u,  f.,  disease :  dp.  103,  22. 
crseft,  m.,  strength,  might,  virtue , 
craft,  skill,  art,  pursuit ,  know- 


264 


GLOSSARY. 


ledge :  ns.  31,  16;  ds.  crsefte  32, 
19 ;  83,  32 ;  as.  crseft  31,  13 ; 
53,  25;  gp.  crsefta  31,  19;  ap. 
crseftas  54,  1. 

crseftiga  (crseftega),  m.,  crafts¬ 
man ,  workman ,  artificer;  ns. 
crseftega  49,  11.  * 

crset,  n.,  cart ,  chariot :  ds.  crsete 
138,  14. 

Crecas  (Creacas),  m.  pi.,  the 
Greeks :  np.  Creacas  28,  6  ;  gp. 
Creca  5,  2. 

creodon  (crudan),  cread  crudon 
croden  (2),  crowd,  press,  hasten : 
pret.  3  sg.  cread  147,  12. 

cringan,  -crqng  (-crqnc)  -crungon 
(-crimcon)  -crungen  (3),  cringe, 
yield,  fall,  die:  inf.  158,  25;  3 
pi.  146,  10 ;  crnncon  159,  5. 

Crist,  m.,  Christ :  ns.  Crisft  (dial.) 
32,  4  ;  33,  6  ;  qs.  CrTstes  11,  12  ; 
ds.  Crlste  102,  5. 

crlsten,  adj.,  Christian:  ns.  89, 
3  ;  np.  cristene  52,  19  ;  crlstena 
28,  10  ;  crlstnan  21,  9  ;  25,  1 ; 
gp.  crlstenra  75,  3. 

crlsten-dom,  m.,  Christianity :  ds 
-dome  95,  21 ;  as.  -d5m  96,  6. 

cucu,  see  cwic. 

cumbol-gehnast(gehnad),n.,  con¬ 
flict  of  banners:  gs.  -gehnastes 
147,  26. 

cum-pseder,  m.,  godfather  in  his 
relation  to  the  father :  ns.  20, 12. 
[Lat.  compater.] 

cuman,  c(w)om  c(w)omon  cmnen 
(4),  come  :  inf.  6,  5;  ger.  cum- 
anne  7,  18  ;  2  sg.  cymst  84,  7 ; 
cymest  139,  4  ;  3  sg.  cymft  2, 13 ; 
cymeft  42,  17 ;  3  pi.  cuma^  32, 24 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  cume  132, 30 ;  cyme  168, 
12  ;  1  pi.  60,  6  ;  imp.  2  sg.  cum  84, 


4  ;  2  pi.  137,  8 ;  pret.  2  sg.  come 
84,  29  ;  3  sg.  cwom  10,  22 ; 
cudm  16,  1  ;  com  6,  5 ;  3  pi. 
comon  1,  7  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
come  20,  8  ;  41,  29 ;  56,  21 ;  pp. 
cumen  10,  16  ;  19,  25. 
cunnan  (PP .),can,  be  able,  know, 
understand  (trans.  and  intr.)  : 
1  sg.  cqn  9,  16  ;  2  sg.  canst  54, 
19 ;  3  sg.  can  53,  25 ;  1  pi. 
cunnon  27,  22  ;  52,  27  ;  cunnun 
64,  13  ;  3  pi.  cunnon  31,  10  ;  53, 
27  ;  opt.  3  sg.  cunne  162,  16 ; 
162,  18  ;  3  pi.  cunnen  28,  21  ; 
cunnan  31,  23;  cunnon  31,  26  ; 
pret.  1  sg.  cufte  9,  18 ;  2  sg. 
cutest  79,  26  ;  3  sg.  cufte  32,  15  ; 
100,  4  ;  pret.  opt.  2  sg.  cyfte  79, 
30  ;  1  pi.  cufton  28,  4 ;  3  pi. 
cuften  26,  18. 

cunnian  (W.  II.),  prove,  try ,  ex¬ 
amine,  experience :  (w.  acc.  or 
gen.):  inf.  156,  10;  3  sg.  cunnaft 
161,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg.  cunnode  142, 
2.  [cunnan.] 

cu 3*  (pp.  <  cunnan),  adj.,  known, 
familiar ,  manifest  :  ns.  35,  17; 
49,  24  ;  86,  12  ;  as.  cu'Se  137,  26  ; 
gp.  cuftra  162,  2.  [Ger.  kund.] 
cufrllc,  adj.,  known,  certain : 

Comp.,  as.  cuftllcre  64,  13. 
cuftllce,  adv.,  openly ,  clearly ,  cer¬ 
tainly  :  62,  12  ;  63,  17. 
cwacian  ( W.  II.),  quake  :  ptc.  as. 

cwacigendan  67,  12. 
cwalu,  f.,  killing ,  murder ,  death: 
ds.  cwale  66, 16  ;  110,  21.  [cwel- 
an.] 

Cwat-brycg,  f.,  Bridgenorth 
(Salop) :  ds.  -brycge  23,  2  ;  23, 
9. 

cwealm,  m.  n.,  death,  destruction, 


GLOSSARY. 


pestilence :  ns.  90,  11 ;  93,  7  ; 
ds.  cwealme  91,  5 ;  as.  cwealm 
93,  11.  [Mod.  qualm.] 

cwealm-bsere,  adj.,  deadly:  as. 
-bseran  82,  28. 

cweart-ern  (cf.  carc-ern),  n., 
prison :  ds.  cwearterne  83,  4 ; 
133,  10. 

cwelan,  cwsel  cwadon  cwolen  (4), 
die :  inf.  82,  31. 

cw^llan  (W.  I.),  kill:  inf.  144, 
15.  [cwelan  ;  Mod.  quell.] 

cw^llere,  in.,  executioner :  np. 
cw^lleras  115,  2. 

ewe  man  (W.  I.),  please  (w. 
dat.):  ger.  ewemanne  55,  9. 
[cuman.] 

ewen,  f.,  queen :  ns.  103,  7. 

Cwenas,  m.  pi.  (a  tribe  of  the 
Fins):  np.  41,  2;  41,  4;  gp. 
Cwena  41,  1. 

eweorn,  f.,  quern,  mill :  ns.  34, 24  ; 
34,  25 ;  as.  eweorne  34,  21. 
[Goth,  qairnus.] 

cweUan,  cwse'S  cwsedon  eweden 
(5),  say,  speak:  inf.  46,  26; 
1  sg.  ewefte  46,  19 ;  2  sg.  cwyst 
3,  1 ;  3  sg.  ewift  32,  25  ;  3  pi. 
cwse'Sa'S  (for  eweftaft)  108,  15  ; 
imp.  2  sg.  ewefl  83,  20  ;  pret.  2 
sg.  cwsede  84,  20 ;  3  sg.  1,  5  ;  7, 
6 ;  3  pi.  4,  5  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
cwsede  37, 18  ;  3  pi.  cwseden  27, 
19 ;  pp.  117, 15  {named)  :  gecue- 
den  36,  26;  37,  1.  [Mod. 
quoth.] 

ewie  (ewieu,  cucu,  S.  303),  adj., 
4  quick,'  alive :  ns.  cucu  84,  15  ; 
as.  cwicne  144,  24 ;  145,  4 ; 
cwycne  132,  25 ;  gp.  cwicra  160, 
9. 

cwic-susl  (ewye-),  n.,  hell-tor - 


265 

ment:  gs.  cwycsusles  132,  7  ; 
ds.  -susle  131,  10 ;  137,  19. 
ewide  (cwyde),  m.,  saying ,  utter¬ 
ance  :  ds.  cwyde  82,  15 ;  92,  10 ; 
as.  cuide  34,  18.  [cwelan.] 
ewide-giedd,  n.,  word,  utterance : 

gp.  -giedda  162,  2. 
ewild  (cwyld),  m.  f.  n.,  destruc¬ 
tion,  pestilence ,  murrain :  ds. 
cwilde  23,  17.  [cwelan.] 
cwi>an  (W.  I.),  bewail  (trans.)  : 
inf.  160,  9. 

cwyc-snsl,  see  cwic-snsl. 
cyf,  f.,  vessel:  as.  cyfe  75,  4. 
[Ger.  Kiibel.] 

cyle  (ciele),  m.  {chill)  cold:  as. 
44,  4  ;  44,  6. 

cyle-gicel,  m.,  icicle:  dp.  167,  8. 
cyme,  m. ,  coming :  gs.  cymes  99, 
31 ;  ds.  cyme  11,  14 ;  as.  cyme 
166,  26.  [cuman.] 
cyne-dom,  m.,  government,  king¬ 
dom  :  as.  102,  10. 
cyne-gold,  n.,  regal  gold,  diadem , 
crown :  ns.  186,  7. 
cyne-hlaford,  m.,  royal  lord:  as. 
141,  1. 

cynelic,  adj.,  royal:  ap.  -lice  100, 
23. 

cyne-rice,  n.,  kingdom:  ns.  101, 
5 ;  gs.  kynerices  28,  27 ;  is. 
-rice  17,  17. 

cyne-frymm,  m.,  kingly  majesty : 
as.  -brym  187,  5. 

cyng  (cing),  m.,  king:  ns.  19,  9; 
gs.  cynges  23,  18 ;  cinges  20, 
26  ;  ds.  cynge  25,  6. 
cyning,  m.,  king :  gs.  cyninges  7, 
2 ;  17,  18 ;  ds.  cyninge  6,  21 ; 
as.  cyning  14,  11 ;  np.  cyningas 
16,  13  ;  cynegas  102, 1 ;  gp.  cyn- 
inga  16,  15. 


266 


GLOSSARY. 


cynn,  n.,  kin ,  race,  family,  kind: 
ns.  176,  23 ;  gs.  cynnes  156,  12 ; 
182,  7  ;  ds.  cynne  151,  24 ;  172, 
1 ;  as.  cynn  170,  20 ;  gp.  cinna 
111,  9. 

cype-cuiht,  m.,  boy  for  sale  as  a 
slave  :  ap.  -cnihtas  88,  22. 
cyp(e)-mQnn,  m.,  chapman ,  mer¬ 
chant  :  np.  -m§n  88,  19. 
cyr(i)ce,  see  cirice. 
cyrm  (cierm,  cirm),  m.,  cry, 
alarm :  ns.  152,  24  ;  cirm,  127, 
24. 

cyrran  (cierran,  cirran)  (W.  I.), 
turn,  go,  return:  3  pi.  cyrraft 
177,  11 ;  pret.  3  sg.  cyrde  96,  4  ;* 
3  pi.  cirdon  39,  4.  [Ger.  kehren.] 
cyrtel,  m.,  kirtle ,  coat,  tunic:  as. 

kyrtel  40,  13 ;  ap.  cyrtlas  78,  5. 
cyssan  ( W.  I.) ,  kiss  :  ptc.  cyssende 
120, 15  ;  137,  16  ;  opt.  3  sg.  cysse 
161,  19. 

cystig,  adj.,  virtuous,  charitable: 

ns.  100,  18  ;  ds.  cystigum  75,  25. 
cyftan  (W.  I.),  make  known  :  inf. 
26,  2 ;  70,  6  ;  3  pi.  cyftaft  86,  6 ; 
166,  9 ;  pret.  3  sg.  cyftde  10,  12  ; 
cydde  81,  28;  83,  28;  90,  25; 
3  pi.  cyftdon  15,  14.  [cuft.] 
cyffffu  (cyftft,  S.  255,  3),  f .,kith, 
kinship,  home,  country :  ds. 
cyftfte  71,  10;  as.  cyftfte  71,  13; 
147,  15  ;  148,  2  ;  cyftftu  174,  23. 

D. 

dsed,  f.,  deed,  action :  gp.  dseda 
11,  22  ;  ap.  dseda  68,  20  ;  dp.  14, 
2  ;  68,  3  ;  105,  8. 

dsed-betan  (W.  I.),  make  amends, 
repent :  ptc.  np.  dsedbetende  80, 
21. 


daid-bot,  f.,  repentance:  gs.  91, 
24;  as.  110,  4  ;  111,  8. 
daeg,  m.,  day :  ds.  dsege  11, 15  ;  as. 
dseg  43,  9 ;  is.  dsege  35,  8 ;  43, 
9 ;  gp.  daga  18,  23 ;  dp.  dagum  11, 
28;  38,  14;  dagan  41,  24;  ap. 
dagas21,22;  38,12. — Adverbial: 
gs.  dseges  and  nihtes,  by  day  and 
by  night :  3,  12  ;  5,  14 ;  21,  18 ; 
ds.  to  dsege,  to-day :  65,  30 ;  as. 
lgnge  on  daeg,  far  on,  late  in  the 
day:  17,4;  17,  14. 
dseg-hwomllc  (-hwamlic),  adj., 
daily :  ds.  -ITcum  87,  24. 
daeg-hwomlice  (-hwamlice),  adv., 
daily:  95,24. 

dseg-red,  n.,  dawn :  as.  168,  17. 
daegS’erlic,  adj.,  daily,  present: 
ds.  oft  ftisum  daegfterlicnm  dsege, 
to  this  present  day ,  97,  4. 
dseg-weorc,  n.,  work  of  the  day : 

gs.  -weorces  154,  4. 
dael,  n.,  dale:  np.  dalu  166,  3. 
[Ger.  Thai.] 

dsel,  m.,  division,  portion ,  part :  ns. 
22,  19 ;  ds.  cteele  19,  21 ;  be 
senigum  dsele,  to  any  extent ,  46, 
24  ;  be  \>&m  dsele,  to  that  extent , 
54,  11;  as.  dsel  21,  6;  27,  29; 
43,  14  ;  162,  12  ;  gp.  dsela  30, 14. 
daelan  (W.  I.),  deal  out,  divide , 
separate,  distribute :  inf.  76,  19  ; 
3  sg.  dselft  48, 10 ;  deleft  180,  28  ; 
opt.  1  pi.;  dselon  150,  12  ;  pret.  3 
pi.  dseldon  77,  8;  pp.  gedseled 
175,  13  ;  pi.  gedselde  70,  20. 
dsel-neomende  (dial.)  (ptc.),  m., 
partaker :  as.  63,  1. 
daroff  (daraft),  m.,  dart ,  spear: 
as.  154,  5;  157,  19;  gp.  darofta 
laf,  the  leaving  of  spears ,  those 
surviving  a  battle ,  147,  31. 


GLOSSARY. 


267 


dead,  adj.,  dead:  ns.  43, 2 ;  deada 
43,  16;  as.  deadne  132,  24;  np. 
deade  120,  9 ;  deadan  44,  5. 
dead-bsere,  adj.,  deadly :  ds.  -bee- 
rum  83,  1. 

deall,  adj.,  proud  :  ns.  deal  174, 12. 
dearr,  see  durran. 
deaff,  m.,  death:  ns.  83,  22;  gs. 
dea'Ses  71,  8 ;  92,  10 ;  ds.  dea'Se 
83,  21 ;  is.  deaSe  13,  8 ;  95,  11 ; 
as.  deaft  92,  6  ;  ap.  deaftas  68,  1. 
deafr-denu,  f.,  mortal  vale:  as. 
179,  17. 

deafr-raeced  (-r^ced),  n.,  house  of 
death ,  grave :  np.  166,  27. 
Defenas  (Defnas),  m.  pi.,  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  Devonshire ;  Devonshire: 
dp.  21,  4  ;  24,  10. 

Defena-scir  (Defna-)  f.,  Devon¬ 
shire  :  ds.  -scire  19,  18. 
delfan,  dealf  dulfon  dolfen  (3), 
delve ,  dig :  inf.  84,  14. 
dema,  m.,  judge :  ns.  32,22;  92, 
11 ;  gs.  deman  31,  4  ;  32,  17  ; 
91,  19. 

deman  (W.  I.),  deem,  judge ,  de¬ 
termine  :  inf.  45,  13  ;  3  sg.  denrS 
52,  21  ;  52,  28 ;  pp.  gedemed  9, 
6;  170,8. 

d$mm,  m.,  judgment:  ns.  34,  23. 
Dene,  m.  pi.,  Danes :  gp.  D^na  25, 
14 ;  dp.  Denon  153,  16 ;  ap. 
Dc^ne  41,  26. 

Dene-mearc  (D^na-;  -mearce),  f., 
Denmark:  ns.  Denamearc  41, 
27;  ds.  Denemearce  42,  2;  D^ne- 
mearcan  42,  8. 

Denise,  adj.,  Danish:  as.  on 
Denise,  in  the  Danish  fashion , 
24,  7 ;  np.  Deniscan  19,  12  ;  22, 
24  ;  gp.  Deniscra  21,  11  ;  -ena 
24,  29  ;  -ana  22,  20 ;  dp.  25,  1. 


dennian  (W.  II.),  become  slippery 
(?)  :  pret.  3  sg.  dennode  146, 12. 
denu  (dene,  S.  §  268),  f.,  valley : 
np.  166,  3. 

deoflic,  adj.,  devilish:  ap.  -lican 
77,  17. 

deofol,  m.  n.,  devil :  gs.  deofles  2, 
18  ;  77,  14  ;  ds.  deofle  131,  24  ; 
np.  deofla  123,  30 ;  dp.  78,  17  ; 
ap.  deoflu  78,  14  ;  deoflo  123,  22. 
deofol-gyld,  n.,  idol :  gp.  -gilda 
65,  7  ;  dp.  65,  3  ;  65,  21  ;  ap.  65, 
16 ;  82,  12. 

deofol-gylda,  m.,  idolater:  np. 
-gyldan  82,  3. 

deofol- seoc,  adj.,  possessed  of  a 
devil :  ap.  -seocan  78,  18. 
deofol-seocnis,  f possession  by  a 
devil:  ap.  -nyssa  141,  8. 
deop,  n.,  the  deep ,  the  sea:  gs. 

deopes  (dypan,  f.)  24,  20. 
deop,  adj.,  deep:  as.  143,  15. 
deope,  adv.,  deeply,  profoundly : 

163,  5.  [Ill,  16. 

deopllce,  adv.,  deeply,  profoundly : 
deopnis,  f.,  depth ,  abyss :  ds. 
-nysse  129,  3. 

deor  (dior),  n.,  wild  beast  or  ani¬ 
mal  (of  any  sort)  :  as.  deor  148, 
8 ;  np.  dior  5,  7  ;  gp.  deora  40, 
1 ;  40,  9  ;  ap.  deor  40,  2. 
deorc,  adj.,  dark ,  gloomy,  sad: 
ns.  deorca  182,  14 ;  deorce  168, 
17  ;  as.  deorce  163,  5. 
deorling,  see  dyrling. 
deor-mod,  adj.,  bold  of  mind , 
brave :  ns.  168,  7. 

Deorwente,  f.,  the  Derwent:  ds. 
-wentan  65,  29. 

deor-wurft  (-wirft,  -weorS),  adj., 
worthy  of  estimation ,  precious, 
honored :  ds.  -wurSan  104,  16 ; 


268 


GLOSSARY. 


dp.  76,  3 ;  ap.  -wurfte  78,  1 ; 
-wirfte  111,  1 ;  -wurftan  76,  29. 
Dere,  m.  pi.,  the  Deirians ,  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Deira :  up.  89,  14 ;  89, 

15. 

dorian  (W.  I.),  injure  (w.  dat.)  : 
inf.  151,  18  ;  3  sg.  d^reft  34,  10  ; 
d^raft  (S.  400,  n.  2)  82,  30  ;  121, 

10.  [daru.] 

dlacon-had  (deacon-),  m.,  office  of 
a  deacon,  deaconship  :  ds.  -hade 
88,  17. 

dlegol  (dlgol),  adj.,  secret:  ns. 
dlegla  32,  21 ;  dlgle  3,  4 ;  gs. 
dieglan  31,  4.  —  Comp.,  np.  di- 
gelran  31,  20. 

dimm  (dymm),  adj.,  dim,  dark, 
gloomy  :  dp.  dymmnm  129,  20. 
dimnis  (dymnis),  f.,  dimness , 
gloom :  ds.  dymnysse  129,  4 ; 
130,  2. 

Dinges  (m§re)  gs.,  (a  proper  name, 
or  the  sea  of  dashing  and  noise  : 
dinges)  :  147,  31. 

dlor,  see  deor. 

disc,  m.,  dish:  ds.  disce  100,  24; 
as.  disc.  100,  28. 

discipul,  m.,  disciple :  ns.  117, 
15 ;  np.  discipul!  (Lat.)  116, 19  ; 
discipulds  (for  -I)  118,  16  ;  gp. 
discipula  118,  7 ;  dp.  115,  21  ; 
ap.  discipul!  115,  7  ;  118,  9. 
dogor-rim,  n.,  numbering  of  days, 
time :  gs.  -rimes  181,  30. 
dohtor,  f.,  daughter:  ns.  103,  7. 
dom,  m.,  1.  doom,  judgment,  de¬ 
cree,  decision,  choice :  gs.  domes 

11,  16;  92,  15;  166,  27;  ds. 
dome  32,  16;  32,  23;  76,  14; 
141, 12  ;  as.ddm  {stipulation)  15, 
13;  150,  17 ;  is.  dome  10,  15. — 
2.  renown ,  glory :  as.  153,  16. 


dom-^rn,  n.,  judgment-hall :  ds. 
-$rne  140,  26. 

dom-georn,  adj.,  eager  for  re¬ 
nown  :  np.  -georne  160,  17. 
domlic,  adj.,  famous,  glorious: 

dp.  180,  20  ;  180,  27. 
don  (S.  429),  do,  act,  cause,  put, 
place  :  inf.  8,  13  ;  11,  24  ;  26, 
13;  28,  23;  ger.  donne  62,  5; 
119,  9  ;  ptc.  donde  126,  6  ;  2  sg. 
dest  112,  9;  3  sg.  deft  34,  30; 
35,  1  ;  49,  17  ;  2  pi.  doft  61,  17  ; 
3  pi.  d5ft  34,  8 ;  imp.  2  sg.  do 
119,  19  ;  opt.  2  sg.  do  27,  3  ;  3 
sg.  29,  9 ;  35,  2  ;  78,  8  ;  1  pi. 
d5n  28,  15 ;  2  pi.  61,  16  ;  pret. 

2  sg.  dydest  122,  26  ;  3  sg.  dyde 
7,  20  ;  9,  10  ;  12,  9  ;  79,  18 ;  3  pi. 
dydon  46, 14  ;  103, 29  ;  pret.  opt. 

3  sg.  dyde  46,  13. 

Dorce-ceaster  (Dorcan-),  f.,  Dor¬ 
chester  :  ds.  -ceastre  23,  23  ;  as. 
Dorcanceaster  102,  3. 
draca,  m.,  dragon  :  dp.  80,  8. 
dream,  m.,  joy,  mirth  :  is.  dreame 
162,  26  ;  gp.  dreama  ( harmony ) 
169,  28.  [Mod.  dream.] 
dr^ccan  (W.  I.),  vex,  trouble ,  af¬ 
flict  :  pret.  3  pi.  dr^hton,  23,  27. 
dr^nc,  m.,  drink :  gs.  dr^nces  83, 
3  ;  ds.  dr^nce  83,  1  ;  83,  7  ;  as. 
53,  21  ;  82,  28  ;  83,  8. 
dreng,  m.,  warrior:  gp.  drenga 
154,  5.  [O.  N.  drengr.] 

dreogan,  dreag  drugon  drogen 
(2),  endure,  perform,  fulfil :  3 
sg.  dreogeft  172,  13. 
dreor,  m.,  blood:  is.  dreore  144, 
17.  [dreosan.] 

dreorig,  adj.,  dreary ,  sad:  ns. 
147,  31 ;  161, 2  ;  dreorige  79, 15 ; 
as.  dreorigne  (hyge)  160,  17 ; 


GLOSSARY. 


269 


up.  dreorige  75,  26 ;  77,  14. 
[dreosan.] 

dreorig-hleor,  adj.,  with  sad  face : 
ns.  162,  30. 

dreorignis,  f.,  sadness  :  gs.  -nysse 
79,  20. 

dreosan,  dreas  druron  droren  (2), 
fall ,  perish  :  3  sg.  dreoseft  162, 
10  ;  3  pi.  dreosaft  166,  13.  [cf. 
Mod.  dross.] 
drihten,  see  dryhten. 
drinca,  m.,  drink  :  as.  drincan  132, 
13. 

drincan,  dr^nc  druncon  druncen 
(3),  drink:  inf.  34,  7  ;  82,  31  ; 
3  pi.  drincaft  34,  2  ;  42,  27  ;  pret. 
3  pi.  113,  7  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
drunce  82,  27  ;  2  pi.  druncen  34, 
1. 

drohtaS*,  m.,  sojourn ,  life  :  as.  179, 
17. 

drohtian,  see  drohtnian. 
drohtnian  (drohtian)  (W.  II.), 
lead  one's  life ,  live :  ger.  droht- 
nigenne  96,  8  ;  3  sg.  drohtaft  168, 
7  ;  pret.  3  sg.  drohtnode  87,  23  ; 
88,  7.  [dreogan.] 
drohtnung  (droh tung),  f.,  con¬ 
duct ,  condition ,  life :  gs.  droht- 
unge  35,  11  ;  ds.  -nunge  88,  16  ; 
99,  25  ;  as.  86,  7. 
drohtung,  see  drohtnung. 
drusan  (W.  I.,  drusian  W.  II.), 
droop,  drowse,  become  feeble : 
ptc.  drusende  177,  27.  [dreo¬ 
san.] 

dry  (S.  266,  n.  3),  m.,  wizard , 
sorcerer:  ns.  141,  6.  [Celt, 
drui.] 

dryge  (drlge),  adj.,  dry  :  ds.  on 
drygum,  on  dry  ground ,  24,  14 ; 
ap.  dryge  71,  20. 


dryht,  f.,  body  of  retainers ,  host , 
people  :  dp.  176, 22.  [dreogan.] 
dryhten  (drihten),  m.,  lord, prince, 
ruler,  king  :  ns.  drihten  9,  28  ; 
dryhten  32,  13  ;  gs.  drihtnes  146, 
16  ;  ds.  drihtne  10, 17  ;  drihtene 
116,  26. 

dryman  ( W .  I.),  rejoice  :  ptc.  gp. 

drymendra  177,  7.  [dream] 
dryre,  m.,  fall,  deposit :  ns.  165, 
16.  [dreosan.] 

dugan  (PP.),  avail ;  3  sg.  deah 
150,  27  ;  opt.  3  sg.  dyge  46,  20. 
[Ger.  taugen.] 

duguft'  (dugoti),  f. :  1.  body  of 
retainers ,  host :  ns.  162,  26  ;  ds. 
duguj>e  163,  13  ;  gp.  dugufta  182, 
9  ;  dugufta  wyn,  the  flower,  the 
chief  of  retainers  (?),  177,  7. — 
2.  benefit,  honor,  riches :  ds. 
dugu}?e  155,  22  ;  gp.  dugefta  180, 
29.  [dugan  ;  Ger.  Tugend.] 
dun,  f.,  down,  hill,  mountain  :  as. 
dune  121,  16  ;  142,  9  ;  143,  17. 
[Celt,  dunum.] 

dun-scraef,  n.,  hill-cave :  np. 
-scrafu  166,  3. 

durran  (PP.),  dare :  1  sg.  dearr 
112,  12;  3  sg.  dearr  34,  13  ;  1  pi. 
durron  111,  18 :  opt.  1  sg.  durre 
160,  10  ;  pret.  3  pi.  dorston  39, 
5  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi.  dorsten  56,  8. 
duru,  i,  door  :  ns.  78,  23  ;  165,  12  ; 
ds.  dura  31,  11  ;  duru  120,  10  ; 
dyru  (S.  274,  n.  1)  120,  7  ;  as. 
duru  14,  15 ;  64,  7;  np.  dura  120, 
11. 

dust,  n.  dust :  ds.  duste  82,  22  ; 

104, 16  ;  as.  dust  71,  19;  104,  18. 
dust-sceawung,  f.,  contemplation 
of  the  dust:  ds.  -sceawunga  71, 
29. 


270 


GLOSSARY . 


dwsescan  (W.  I.),  extinguish ,  blot 
out:  3  sg.  dweesceft  181,  1. 
[dwses:  dysig.] 

dw^lian  (dw^llan,  S.  407,  n.  1) 
(W.  I.),  lead  into  folly ,  deceive  ; 
be  led  astray ,  err :  ptc.  dw^ligende 
91,  26.  [cf.  Mod.  dull.] 

Dyflin  (Dyflen,  Difelin) ,  Dublin  : 
as.  147,  32. 

dym-hof,  noplace  of  concealment : 

dp.  -hofon  91,  2. 

dyre  (dlere,  deore),  adj.,  dear , 
costly  :  np.  dyre  40,  3  ;  43,  26. 

dyrling  (deorling),  m.,  darling , 
favorite :  ns.  74,  1 ;  ap.  deor- 
lingas  55,  7. 

dyrstignes,  f.,  boldness ,  audacity , 
arrogance :  ds.  -nysse  96,  22 ; 
as.  -nesse  81,  16. 

dysig,  adj.,  foolish :  ns.  107, 10.  — 
Supl.,  ns.  dysgosta  47,  2.  [Mod. 
dizzy.] 

dysig,  n .,  folly :  ds.  dysige  52,' 26. 

dysignes,  f . ,  folly  :  ds.  -nesse  65, 
10  ;  as.  65,  14. 

dyslic  (dysigllc),  adj.,  foolish : 
ns.  76,  12  ;  dp.  105,  4. 

E. 

e,  see  ea. 

ea,  f.,  river:  ns.  18,  2 ;  gs.  e  21, 
4  ;  21,  8  ;  eas  22,  28  ;  39,  7  ;  ds. 
ea  39,  5  ;  65,  30  ;  eee  22,  25 ;  as. 
ea  18,  3;  np.  ea  5,  15.  [Ger. 
Au.] 

eac  (ec),  conj.  adv.,  also ,  more¬ 
over ,  likewise ,  even:  8, 11 ;  ge  .  .  . 
ge  eac,  both  .  .  .  and  also ,  18, 
24  ;  ne  .  .  .  ne  eac,  neither  .  .  . 
nor  even ,  31,  24  ;  gnd  eac  swa, 
and  also ,  20,  9 ;  22,  19 ;  eac, 
swilce  (swylce,  swelce),  alsoy 


likewise ,  8,  11 ;  13,  8  ;  13,  13  j 
104,  29  ;  eac  gellce  (-lyce) ,  like¬ 
wise ,  135,  26.  [Ger.  auch.] 

eac,  prep. ,  in  addition  to,  together 
with ,  besides  (w.  dat.)  :  23,  26  ; 
149,  11. 

eaca,  m.,  addition ,  increase :  ns. 
( reinforcements )  20,  22 ;  ds. 

eacan  108,  3  ;  to  eacan,  in  addi¬ 
tion  to  (w.  dat.),  39,  19  ;  175, 
3. 

ead,  n.,  possession,  riches ,  happi¬ 
ness,  bliss :  gs.  eades  178,  28 ; 
187,  9  ;  as.  ead  176,  7.  [cf.  Mod. 
allodium.] 

eadig,  adj.,  rich,  blessed,  happy  : 
ns.  165,  20  ;  eadga  143,  2  ;  eadiga 
88,  15 ;  93,  22  ;  gs.  eadigan  75, 
7;  93,  5;  dp.  78,  25.  [Goth, 
audags.] 

eadignes,  f .,  happiness ,  bliss :  gs. 
-nesse  64,  25. 

ead-mod,  see  eaff-mdd. 

ead-wela,  m.,  generous  supply, 
riches  :  ns.  173,  24  ;  dp.  185,  14. 

eafora  (eafera),  m.,  son ,  heir: 
ds.  eaforan  144,  7  ;  as.  144,  25 ; 
np.  146,  7 ;  dp.  179,  6.  [cf. 
Goth,  afar,  prep,  ‘after.’] 

eage,  n.,  eye :  gs.  eagan  64,  9  ;  is. 
50,  21  ;  np.  33,  9  ;  dp.  31,  4  ;  ap. 
59,  15  ;  112,  4. 

eag-gebyrd,  f.,  eyeball  (?),  pupil 
of  the  eye  (?)  :  ns.  175,  19. 

eahta,  num.,  eight:  39,  25;  102, 
14;  121,13. 

ea-la,  interj.,  oh!  alas!  71,  21; 
79,  24  ;  163,  10. 

eald  (aid),  adj.,  old :  ns.  alda  16, 18  ; 
ealda  feeder,  grandfather  ( an¬ 
cestor f),  156,  13;  ap.  ealde  67, 
3 ;  ealdan  92,  8 ;  ealde,  tried, 


GLOSSARY. 


271 


honored ,  150,  26;  dp.  7,  19. — 
Supl.,  as.  ieldesfle  (dial.),  most 
honored,  32,  7. 

Ealdan-mynster,  n.,  Old-Min¬ 
ster  :  ds.  -mynstre  102,  8. 
eald-cyfffru  (-cyftft),  f.,  old , 
former  home :  as.  -cyftfte  177, 
10 ;  -cySSu  (S.  255,  3)  180,  10. 
eald-faeder,  m.,  forefather:  ap. 
-faederas  135,  4. 

eald-feond,  m.,  old  foe,  arch 
fiend,  devil :  gs.  -feondes  179, 
2  ;  gp.  -feonda  180,  24. 
ealdian  (W.  II.),  become  old:  pp. 
geealdad  180,  2. 

ealdor,  m.,  life :  as.  182,  2 ;  to 
ealdre,  adv.,  for  ever,  166,  19. 
ealdor  (aldor),  m.,  prince,  chief, 
lord:  ns.  129,  13  ;  aldor  143, 18  ; 
gs.  ealdres  151,  1 ;  ds.  ealdre  94, 
5 ;  149,  11. 

ealdor-bisceop,  m.,  chief  bishop : 
ns.  63,  15. 

ealdor-dom,  m.,  lordship,  sov¬ 
ereignty  :  as.  170,  19. 
ealdor-lang,  adj.,  life-long,  last¬ 
ing  :  as.  -langne  146,  3. 
ealdor-mQnn,  m.,  alderman,  chief, 
ruler,  magistrate,  chief  officer  of 
the  shire:  ns.  -mQn  10,  10; 
-mann  63,  29  ;  gs.  -mQnnes  20, 
6  ;  np.  -m§n  32,  15. 
ealgian  (W.  II.),  defend:  pret.  3 
pi.  ealgodon  146,  9. 
eall  (all),  adj.,  all:  ns.  1,  3;  18, 
27;  as.  alne  16,  11  ;  ealle  12, 
1 ;  is.  ealle  18,  14  ;  59,  1  ;  np. 
ealle  2,  6  ;  6,  20  ;  9,  6 ;  alle  14, 
18  ;  ealla  28,  10  ;  gp.  ealra  3,  21 ; 
10,  15  ;  eallra  47,  2  ;  dp.  eallnm 
10,  16  ;  as.  ealle  2,  10  ;  10,  13  ; 
ealla  28,  9  ;  eall  3,  26  ;  eal  10,  6  ; 


11,2. — Adverbial:  gs.  ealles, 
altogether,  quite,  entirely,  185, 
9 ;  ealles,  ealra  swi>ost,  most  of 
all,  especially,  23,  17;  24,  1; 
ealles  for  swrSe,  altogether,  ut¬ 
terly,  23,  15 ;  ds.  (or  dp.)  mid 
(myd)  eallum,  altogether,  en¬ 
tirely,  130,  24;  134,  15;  is. 
mid  ealle,  withal  (=  and  every¬ 
thing),  17,  26;  25,  10;  100,28; 
as.  ealne  weg,  all  the  way,  39, 
8;  41,  17;  always,  36,  12  ;  ealneg 
(=  ealne  weg)  29,  11;  ealne  daeg, 
all  the  day,  35,  26  ;  eall  swa, 
just  as,  136,  16. 
eallinga,  see  eallunga. 
eallunga  (eallinga),  adv.,  alto¬ 
gether,  entirely :  51,  3;  eallunge 
90,  6  ;  eallinga  63,  17. 

Eall  wealdend,  in.,  Ruler  of  all: 
ns.  98,  23. 

ealo  (ealu),  n.,  ale:  ns.  42,  29; 

gs.  ealaft  (S.  281,  2)  44,  7. 
ea-lQnd,n.,fsZcmd ;  ds.-lgnde  175,5. 
earn,  m.,  uncle :  ns.  98,  T.  [Ger. 
Oheim.] 

ear,  n.,  ear  (of  corn)  :  ds.  eare  3, 
15 ;  as.  ear  3,  15. 

earc,  f.,  ark :  ns.  36,  7  ;  37, 19  ;  gs. 
earce  36,  1 ;  36,  4 ;  as.  earce  35, 
27;  36,  11. 

eard,  m.,  dwelling ,  home,  country : 
gs.  eardes  177,  20 ;  ds.  earde  71, 
10;  as.  eard  81,  8;  148,17;  151, 
1.  [eorfte.] 

eard-geard,  m.,  dwelling-place, 
earth:  as.  163,  1. 
eardian  (W.  II.),  dwell :  inf.  3,  23  ; 
3  pi.  eardiaft  40, 21 ;  82, 19 ;  pret. 
3  pi.  eardodon  41,  30;  77,  11. 
earding  (eardung),  f.,  habitation: 
ap.  eardinga  188,  15. 


2J2 


GLOSSARY . 


eard-stapa,  m.,  land-stepper ,  wan¬ 
derer:  ns.  160,  6. 

eard-st§de,  m.,  dwelling-place : 
ds.  171,  26. 

eard-wlc,  n.,  dwelling :  as.  180,  6. 
eare,  n.,  ear  :  dp.  34, 17;  ap.  earan 
2,  2  ;  3,  5. 

earfoft1  (earfetS),  n.,  difficulty ,  toil, 
hardship ,  torture ,  torment :  gp. 
earfotSa  51,  22  ;  dp.  62,  17;  ap. 
earfoiSu  55,  11.  [Ger.  Arbeit.] 
earfofre,  adj.,  difficult :  ns.  76,  27; 

gs.  earfotSes  59,  13. 
earfofrlic,  adj.,  difficult,  full  of 
hardship  :  ns.  163,  22. 
earfoffnes,  f.,  hardship,  torture  : 

dp.  68,  14  ;  ap.  -nessa  119,  18. 
ear-gebland,  n.,  wave-mingling , 
ocean  :  as.  147,  3. 
earh  (earg),  adj.,  cowardly  :  ns. 

157,  2.  [Ger.  arg.] 
earm,  m.,  arm  :  ns.  99,  6;  as.  154, 
21  ;  dp.  130,  6. 

earm,  adj .,  poor,  pitiable,  wretched, 
despicable :  as.  earmne  46,  4 ; 
np.  earme  45,  11  ;  180,  17;  dp. 
78,  25.  —  Comp.  ns.  earmra  46, 
1.  [Ger.  arm.] 

earm-cearig,  adj.,  wretched,  full 
of  care  :  ns.  160,  20. 
earming,  m.,  poor  wretch :  np. 
earmingas  78,  16. 

earn,  m.,  eagle:  ns.  133,  4;  152,  24; 
gs.  earnes  173,  8  ;  ds.  earne  173, 
11  ;  as.  earn  seftan  hwlt  (cf.  Gr. 
niiyapyos)  148,  7.  [Ger.  Aar.] 

earnian  (W.  II.),  earn  (w.  gen.): 
3  sg.  earnatS  181,  29 ;  3  pi.  ear- 
niatS  55,  17. 
eart,  see  beon. 

east,  adv.,  east,  in  an  easterly  di¬ 
rection :  19,24;  38,  17;  65,  29. 


eastan,  adv.,  from  the  east :  42, 
19;  148,13;  176,  13;  estan  168, 
13  ;  wr3  eastan,  to  the  east :  40, 
19  ;  be  eastan,  to  the  east  of  (w. 
dat.),  20,  28. 

ea-staeft,  n.,  river-bank :  ds. 
-stse'Se  151,  11. 

east-dad,  m.,  eastern  quarter,  the 
east:  ds.  -deele  121, 16;  dp.  165,  2. 
east-^nde,  m.,  east-end:  ds.  17, 
_  28. 

East-^ngle,  m.  pi.,  East-Angles, 
East- Anglia :  np.  18,  12  ;  gp. 
_  -§ngla  22,  5  ;_dp.  19,  16  ;  21,  15. 
Easter-daeg  (Eastor-),  m.,  Easter 
Day :  ds.  -dsege  100,  22  ;  is. 
Eastordsege  66,  8. 
east-healf,  f.,  east  side  :  ds.  -bealfe 
21,  8. 

east-lang,  adj.,  extending  east: 
ns.  17,  29. 

east-rice,  n.,  eastern  kingdom  :  ds. 
17,  24  ;_18,  11.  _ 

Eastro  (  Eastru,  Eastre ;  Eastron 
pi.  tant.),  f.  n.,  Easter:  ap. 
eastron  17,  9. 

east-ryhte,  adv.,  eastward :  38, 

_  i5. 

East-seaxe  (-seaxan),  m.  pi.,  East- 
Saxons ,  Essex:  gp.  -seaxna  22, 
6  ;  dp.  20,  21 ;  ap.  -seaxe  19,  3  ; 
21,  14. 

east(e)-weard  (-w§rd),  adj.,  east- 
icard,  easterly  :  ns.  40,  21  ;  -w§rd 
40,  22  ;  gs.  -weardes  (adv.)  19, 
21 ;  ds.  -weardre  17,  28 ;  as. 
-weard  22,  7. 

east-weg,  m.,  east-way,  path  in 
the  east  :  dp.  169,  3. 
eafte,  adv.,  easily  :  28,  15  ;  55,  24. 
—  Comp.  (leS)  eatS  65,  10.— 
Supl.  ytSast  169,  3. 


GLOSSARY. 


eaff-mod  (ead-),  adj.,  humble- 
minded ,  humble :  ns.  eadmod 
100,  18  ;  is  -mode  30,  2  ;  ap. 
-modan  67,  11. 

eaff-modllce  (ead-),  ad v., humbly  : 
11,23;  61,  10  ;  ead-  94,  4;  107, 

1. 

eafr-modnes  (ead-),  f.,  humility , 
meekness ,  condescension  :  gs. 
-nesse  32,  10  ;  as.  30,  18 ;  gp. 
-nessa  73,  2. 

eaw-faest  (eew-,  se-,  S.  118,  n.  1), 
religious ,  pious  :  ns.  -fsesta  87, 
1  ;  ds.  -fsestre  86,  14. 

eax,  f.,  axis ,  axle-tree :  ns.  50, 
10  ;  ds.  eaxe  50,  9 ;  50,  12  ;  as. 
eaxe  52,  8. 

§bba,  m.,  ebb :  ds.  §bban  151,  13. 
Ebreas,  m.  pi.,  Hebrews :  gp. 
Ebrea  144,  26. 

Ebreisc,  adj.,  Hebrew  :  as.  28,  5  ; 
124,  30. 

ece,  adj.,  eternal,  everlasting :  ns. 
9,  28  ;  10,  4  ;  59,  9  ;  eca  32,  21  ; 
ecea  70, 22  ;  ds.  ecan  61,  16  ;  gp. 
ecra  63,  1. 

^ced,  m.  n.,  vinegar :  ds.  §cede 
132,  14.  [Lat.  acetum ;  Ger. 
Essig.] 

ecelice,  adv.,  eternally:  70,  11; 
78,  7  ;  81,  29. 

$cg,  f.,  edge ,  sword :  ns.  151,  8; 
ds.  §cge  142, 13  ;  dp.  146,  4  ;  148, 
12. 

ecnes,  f .,  eternity :  ns.  59,  12  ;  60, 
8 ;  as.  -nysse  74,  7  ;  as.  -nesse 
114,  18. 

ed-geong  (-giong),  adj.,  becoming 
(or  being )  young  again  :  ns.  178, 
3  ;  180,  10  ;  183,  22  ;  -giong  185, 

9. 

ed-lean,  n.,  reward:  gs.  -leanes 


2.73 

56,  14  ;  94,  10  ;  ds.  -leane  94,  2  ; 
as .  -lean  58,  3. 

ed-niwe  (-neowe),  adj.,  renewed , 
restored :  ns.  174,  4  ;  167,  26. 
ed-mwinga,  adv.,  anew  :  183,  20. 
edor  (eodor),  m.,  enclosure ,  dwell¬ 
ing  :  np.  ederas  162,  24. 
ed-w^nden,  f.,  overturning , 
change :  ns.  166,  19. 
efen-ehST  (-nelrS),  f.,  neighboring 
plain:  ds.  -ehfte  21,26.  [neah.] 
efen-hleoffor,  n.,  equal ,  united 
harmony :  is.  -hleo^re,  186,  23. 
efes,  f.,  eaves ,  border,  side  (of  a 
forest)  :  ds.  efes  (for  efese  ?) 
18,  21. 

efne  (cf.  emne),  adv.,  even ,  only, 
just:  8,  17  ;  65,  9;  behold:  78, 
15  ;  91,  12  ;  129,  2. 
efn-ece,  adv.,  co-eternally :  69,  25. 
efstan  (W.  I.),  hasten  (intr.)  : 
inf.  68, 17  ;  95,  25  ;  ptc.  efstende 
128,  9  ;  imp.  2  pi.  efstaft  122,  9 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  efste  143,  12  ;  3  pi. 
-on  156,  1.  [*of-est.] 
eft,  adv.,  again ,  back,  afterwards  : 
1,1;  6,  5;  6,  13  ;  7, 19  ;  7,  24 ;  17, 
24 ;  20,  5  ;  eft  ongean  (see  on- 
gean) . 

§ge,  m.,  fear,  terror :  ns.  30,  20  ; 
78,  17  ;  ds.  4,  10;  35,  7  ;  as.  117, 
18.  [Goth,  agis.] 

$gesa,  m.,  terror,  fear  ;  ns.  143,  6; 
ds.  egesan  181,  6. 

$geslic,  adj.,  terrible,  horrible  :  ns. 
6,  9  ;  183,  8. 

^gesllce,  adv.,  horribly  :  131,  23. 
ehtan  (  W.I.) ,  pursue ,  persecute  (w. 

gen.):  3  sg.  eht  60,  18.  [5ht.] 
ehtere,  m.,  persecutor :  ns.  75,  3. 
ehtnis,  f .,  persecution :  ns.  -nys  2, 
19  ;  as.  -nysse  95,  11. 


GLOSSARY. 


27  4 

§lcor  (gelcor),  adv.,  otherwise  :  65, 
18. 

§ldan  (ieldan,  yldan) ,  delay ,  hesi¬ 
tate:  pret.  3  sg.  ^lde  62,  2. 
[eald.] 

ele,  m.,  oil  :  ds.  75,  4  ;  as.  130,  21. 
[Lat.  oleum.] 

Sl-fr^med  (eel-)  (pp.),  adj.,  sepa¬ 
rated ,  released ,  extraneous :  ns. 
selfr^med  85,  9 ;  ap.  selfr^mede 
95,  8. 

Sllen,  n.,  strength ,  courage,  forti¬ 
tude,  zeal :  ns.  142,  3  ;  ds.  mid 
Sine  164,  3  ;  on  sine  181,  29  ;  as. 
on  sllen,  boldly ,  156,  6.  [Goth, 
aljan.] 

Sllen-wodnis,  f .,  zeal,  fervor :  gs. 
-nisse  11,  25. 

Slles,  adv.,  else:  hwset  .  .  .  §lles, 
what  else,  36,  6  ;  56,  13  ;  70,  22  ; 
nan  ‘Sing  §lles,  nothing  else,  85, 

14. 

$ln,  f.,  ell  (measure)  :  gp.  $lna  39, 
24  ;  40,  15. 

Sl-J>eodig  (sel-) ,  adj.,  of  another 
nation ,  foreign,  strange :  as. 
getyeodigne  122,  7. 

Sl-J>eodisc  (ael-),  adj.,  foreign, 
strange :  ns.  ael}?eodisc  113,  9. 

embe,  see  ymbe. 

emb-gangan  (R.),  compass  (trans.) : 
opt.  3  sg.  -gange  125,  28. 

emne  (emn,  cf.  efne),  adv., 
equally  :  59,  12  ;  emn  50,  23. 

emn-lang  (efn-lang),  adj.,  equally 
long:  on  emnlange  prep.  (w. 
dat.),  along,  40,  20. 

Slide,  m.,  end:  ns.  34,  23  ;  50,  22  ; 
67,  1 ;  ds.  49,  17  ;  60,  4 ;  as.  20, 
12  ;  59,  18  ;  is.  11,  26. 

Snde-byrdlice,  adv. ,  in  an  orderly 
manner  :  49,  25. 


Snde*byrdnes,  f.,  order:  ns.  9, 
23 ;  ds.  -nesse  49,  5 ;  as.  9,  6  ; 
34,  11 ;  48,  6  ;  -nisse  111,  19. 
endemes  (endemest),adv.,egwa%, 
in  like  manner:  82,  6. 

Sndian  (W.  II.),  end,  bring  to  an 
end :  opt.  3  sg.  sndige  168,  2. 
Sndlyfta  (S.  328),  num.,  eleventh  : 
is.  -lyftan  66,  6. 

Snge,  adj.,  narrow,  oppressive , 
cruel:  ns.  snga,  167,  1. 

Sngel,  m.,  angel:  ds.  §ngle  144, 
20  ;  as.  sngel  115, 14  ;  np.  snglas 
60,  3  ;  gp.  $ngla  89,  11 ;  ap.  49, 
20.  [Lat.  angelus.] 
l£ngla-feld,  m.,  Englefield  (Berk¬ 
shire)  :  ds.  -felda  16,  3. 
JCngla-land,  n.,  country  of  the  An¬ 
gles,  England :  ds.  -lande  89,  1. 
J^nglisc,  adj.,  English:  gs.  png- 
liscre  86,  1 ;  as.  |lnglisc  26,  18  ; 
28,21;  81,23;  107,4;  gp.  £ ng- 
liscra  24,  29. 

Jpnglisc-ge-reord,  n.,  English  lan¬ 
guage  :  ds.  -reorde  8,  7. 

eno,  see  ono. 

Snt,  m.,  giant :  gp.  snta  163,  3. 
eode,  eodon,  see  gan. 
eodorcan  (cf.  ed-rocian,  ed-recan, 
roccettan),  ruminate :  ptc.  eodor- 
cende  11,  4.  [Ger.  rauspern.] 
Eofer-wic  (Efer-),  n.,  York:  as. 

Eferwic  101,  9.  [cf.  Ger.Eber.] 
Eofer-wfc-ceaster,  f.,  York:  ds. 
-ceastre  65,  29. 

eoh,  m.  n.,  horse:  as.  155,  14. 
[Goth,  aihwa.] 

eom,  see  beon. 

eorcnan-stan  (eorclan-),  m.,  pre¬ 
cious  stone :  dp.  186,  5.  [Goth, 
-airkns.] 

eored  (eorod),  n.,  company ,  troop, 


GLOSSARY. 


27  5 


host :  ap.  eoredu  135,  23  ;  135, 
26.  [*eoh-rad.] 

eored-ciest  (-cyst),  f.,  company , 
troop,  host :  dp.  176, 13 ;  -cystum 
146,  21. 

eorl,  m.,  earl ,  1.  A  Danish  title 
corresponding  to  the  native 
ealdorman :  ns.  16,  17 ;  np. 

eorlas  16,  14  ;  147,  8 ;  gp.  eorla 
16,  17.  —  2.  Applied  to  an  ealdor¬ 
man  :  ns.  149,  6 ;  ds.  eorle  150, 
7. — 3.  warrior:  np.  148,  17; 
gp.  146,  1. 

eornoste,  adv.,  earnestly ,  fiercely : 
158,  14. 

eornostllce,  adv.,  earnestly ,  in¬ 
deed:  91,  23  ;  93,  3. 
eorfr-buend,  m.,  earth-dweller: 

np.  eorSbugigende  91,  20. 
eorffe,  f.,  earth :  ns.  3, 14  ;  52, 12  ; 
gs.  eorftan  1,  10;  10,  1  ;  ds.  50, 
21 ;  as.  1,  9. 

eorifflic,  adj.,  earthly ,  worldly :  ns. 
-lica  35,  13 ;  gs.  -llcan  35,  11 ; 
as.  -lice  50,  20  ;  dp.  34,  29. 
eorfr-scraef,  n.,  eartli-cave,  grave: 
ds.  -scrsefe  162,  31 ;  -scrafe  (S. 
240,  n.  2)  69,  11. 

eorfr-weg,  m.,  earth- way :  ds.  on 
eorfiwege,  on  earth ,  171,  9. 
eow,  eower,  eowic,  see  ftu. 
eower  (lower),  poss.  pron.,  your: 
gs.  eoweres  82,  13  ;  ds.  eowrum 
116,  25  ;  as.  eowerne  80,  13 ; 
116,  17  ;  eower  61,  11 ;  np. 
eowre  15,  21  ;  dp.  Towrum  34, 1 ; 
eowrum  61, 12  ;  eowerum  80,  5  ; 
_  ap.  eowre  80, 14. 

Eow-land,  n.,  Gland  (island  in 
the  Baltic  Sea)  :  ns.  42,  11. 
§rce-bisceop,  m.,  archbishop:  ds. 
-bisceope  96,  2 ;  96,  3. 


^rce-had,  m.,  archiepiscopal  dig¬ 
nity  :  as.  96,  28. 

$rian  (W.  I.),  ear,  plough  :  inf.  40, 
17  ;  pret.  3  sg.  $rede  40,  7. 
ermff,  see  yrmft'. 

§sne,  m.,  servant,  man :  ds.  ^sne 
7,  6.  [Goth,  asneis.] 

^sal  (eosol),  m.,  ass:  ap.  ^solas 
143,  6.  [Goth,  asilus.] 
est,  f.,  favor,  grace :  as.  166,  25 ; 

179,  4.  [Ger.  Gunst.] 
est-full,  adj.,  devout:  ds.  -fullum 
92,  26. 

Est-land,  n.,  country  of  the  Estas 
(on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Bal¬ 
tic  Sea)  :  ns.  42,  24. 

Est-mere,  m.,  Frische  Half:  ns. 

42,  17  ;  as.  42,  16. 

Estum,  dp.  m.,  the  people  of  Est- 
land  :  42,  15 ;  43,  1. 
esul-cweorn,  f.,  millstone:  ns. 
34,  19. 

etan,  get  seton  eten  (5) ,  eat :  inf. 
113,  16  ;  imp.  2  pi.  etaS  121,  5 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  ete  108,  8  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
125,  24  ;  3  pi.  113,  6. 

§ttan  (W.  I.),  graze :  inf.  40, 
17. 

efrel,  m.,  landed  property,  home , 
native  country,  territory :  ds. 
eftele  35,  15  ;  87,  18  ;  94,  9 ;  as. 
e$el  26,  9  ;  150,  31 ;  is.  eSle  160, 
20.  [cf.  Mod.  allodial.] 
eftel-loiid,  n.,  native  land:  as. 
174,  25. 

effel-turf,  f.,  native  turf,  country : 
ds.  -tyrf  176,  9. 

Exan-ceaster  (-caster),  f.,  Ex¬ 
eter  :  gs.  -ceastres  19,  20  ;  c^s- 
tres  20,  16  ;  as.  -ceaster  22,  9 ; 
-caster  19,  19. 

$xl  (eaxl),  f.,  shoulder:  as.  $xle 


276 


GLOSSARY. 


145,  5;  dp.  138,  23;  138,  26. 
[cf.  Mod.  axle.] 

F. 

faec,  n.,  division ,  space,  interval, 
portion  of  time :  ns.  64,  10  ;  ds. 
fsece  8,  6  ;  64,  11 ;  71,  23  ;  138, 19 ; 
as.  feec  13,  4 ;  127,  13.  [Ger. 
Fach.  ] 

facen  (facn),  n.,  deceit,  treachery, 
wickedness :  gs.  facnes  180,  25 ; 
is.  facne  185,  23  ;  ap.  facn  77, 17. 
faecne,  adj.,  guileful :  as.  179,  16. 
faeder,  m father:  gs.  feeder  168, 
14;  np.  feederas  91,  21 ;  dp.  129, 2. 
faederllc,  adj.,  fatherly ,  paternal : 
ns.  -lice  129,  15. 

fag  (fah),  adj.,  colored ,  variegated: 
ns.  175,  10  ;  fah  163,  14.  [Goth, 
-faihs.  ] 

faege,  adj .,  fated,  doomed  to  death: 
ns.  153,  6;  np.  faege  146,  12; 
147,  5  ;  152,  22  ;  ap.  faegean  153, 
12.  [Ger.  feige.] 
faegen,  adj., /am,  glad ,  rejoicing: 

ns.  162,  15;  (w.  gen.)  101,  30. 
faeger,  adj.,  fair ,  beautiful,  pleas¬ 
ant :  ns.  68,  5;  168,  4  ;  177,  19; 
gs.  faegeres  88,  23 ;  is.  feegre  11, 
25  ;  np.  feegra  59,  10.  —  Comp., 
ap.  feegerran  176,  18.  —  Supl., 
dp.  faegrestum  165,  8. 
faegere  (faegre),  adv.,  beautifully , 
well :  150,  1 ;  faegre  174,  20 ; 
175,  13. 

faegernes,  f fairness,  beauty:  gs. 
-nesse  72,  12  ;  as.  -nesse  72,  19  ; 
ap.  -nissa  111,  7. 

faegnian(W.  II.),  rejoice  (w.  gen.): 
ptc.  faegnigende  75,  20 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  faegnode  99,  31 ;  104,  6. 


fah  (fag),  adj.,  hostile:  ns.  185, 
23.  [gefa‘foe.’] 

faehfr,  f.,  feud:  as.  faehfle  156,  20. 
[Ger.  Fehde.] 

Falster,  Falster  (island  in  the 
Baltic  Sea)  :  ns.  42,  7. 
fandian  (W.  II.),  try ,  tempt ,  test , 
examine ,  seek  to  know :  inf.  38, 
8  ;  59,  4  ;  imp.  2  pi.  fandiaft  (w. 
gen.)  77,  28.  [findan.] 
fandung,  f.,  temptation ,  test , 
usage:  ds.  -nnge  111,  21. 
faer,  n.,  journey ,  expedition:  ds. 
feere  19, 10. 

faran,  for  foron  faren  (6),  go,  pro¬ 
ceed,  travel,  march :  inf.  3,  29  ;  2 
sg.  feerest  117, 13  ;  3  sg.  feerft  33, 
15;  37,  6;  49,  13;  110,  2;  3  pi. 
faraft  38,  13  ;  50,  15 ;  imp.  2  pi. 
faraft  78,  3  ;  opt.  3  sg.  fare  52, 
26 ;  2  pi.  faren  116,  20;  pret.  3 
sg.  17,  23;  18,  16  ;  38,  9 ;  3  pi. 
18,  15  ;  19,  24  ;  pp.  gefaren  20, 
17. 

faerelt  (feereld),  m.  n.,  going ,  mo¬ 
tion ,  journey:  gs.  faereltes  50, 
11 ;  feereldes  93,  24 ;  ds.  farelte 
51,  9. 

faeringa,  adv.,  suddenly :  129,  5 ; 

183,  17.  [feer  *  fear.’] 
faerlic,  adj.,  sudden:  ns.  faerlica 
91,  24  ;  ds.  -Ileum  91,  13. 
faerlice,  adv.,  suddenly :  77,  1;  79, 
9;  129,9. 

faer-sceat,  m.,  passage  -  money, 
fare :  as.  116,  17.  [cf.  Mod. 
scot-free.] 

faer-sceafra,  m.,  sudden  or  danger¬ 
ous  enemy  :  ds.  -scea'San  153, 29. 
faru,  f.,  journey :  ds.  fare  93,  23  ; 
140,  25. 

faest,  adj.,  fast ,  firm ,  secure :  ns. 


GLOSSARY . 


48, 19  ;  50,  17;  as.  fsestne  145,  7  ; 
np.  fseste  51, 1 ;  51,  10. 
fseste,  adv.,  fast,  firmly,  securely : 

10,  7  ;  36,  1  ;  149,  21  ;  152,  20. 
faesten,  n. :  1.  fort ,  fortress,  fast¬ 
ness  :  ds.  fsestenne  18,  5  ;  21,  3  ; 
as.  faesten  155,  19.  -r-  2.  fast  (ab¬ 
stinence  from  food):  ds.  fsestene 
81,  18;  as.  81,  17;  83,  30;  dp. 
95,  6. 

faest-hafol,  adj.,  retentive :  ds. 
-hafelum  87,  13. 

faestlice,  adv.,  firmly,  securely, 
resolutely,  bravely :  30,  12  ;  65, 
3;  151,  30;  157,  18.  — Comp., 
faestllcor  50,  12. 

faestnian  (W.  II.),  fasten,  con¬ 
firm  :  inf.  150,  14. 
faestnung,  f . ,  security ,  safety :  ns. 
164,  4. 

faet,  n.,  vessel:  ap.  fatu  74,  11. 
[Mod.  vat.] 

faetels,  m.  n.,  vessel :  ap.  fsetels  44, 

7. 

faefrm,  m.  f.,  embrace,  grasp :  as. 
182,  2  ;  184,  13. 

fae Sin-rim,  n.  ( fatliom-number ), 
fathom  measure  :  gs.  -rimes  166, 

8. 

feallan,  feoll  feollon  feallen  (It.), 
fall :  inf.  98,  17  ;  ptc.  feallende 
93,  8  ;  as.  feallendne  72,  26  ;  3 
sg.  fylft  (of  the  course  of  water) 
41,  18 ;  fealle'S  162,  10 ;  3  pi. 
feallaft  33,  8  ;  pret.  3  sg.  1,  7  ; 
62,  11  ;  77,  3  ;  99,  6  ;  3  pi.  98, 
20  ;  146,  12. 

feallenlic  (feallendllc),  adj.,  un¬ 
stable  :  ns.  72,  9. 

fealo-hilte,  adj .,  fallow -hiltecl :  ns. 
154,  22. 

fealu  (fealo),  adj.,  fallow,  pale, 


277 

yellow ,  dusky ,  dark:  ns.  fealo 
172,  21 ;  as.  fealone  147,  13  ;  np. 
fealwe  167,  23 ;  175,  29 ;  ap.  161, 
23. 

Fearn-hamm,  m.,  Farnham 
(Surrey)  :  ds.  -hamme  19,  4. 
feawe  (fea ;  feawa,  due  to  asso¬ 
ciation  with  fela),adj.,  pi.  tant., 
few  :  nom.  27,  10  ;  feawa  18,  6  ; 
26,  17;  (w.  gen.)  26,  21;  dat. 
feawum  38,  5  ;  feaum  54,  11 ; 
acc.  feawa  81,  31. 

f^ccan  (f^cgan,  f^tian)  (W.  III.), 
fetch :  inf.  97,  1  ;  ptc.  f^ccende 
104,  28  ;  imp.  2  pi.  f$cca$  77,  24  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  f^tte  99,  8. 
fela  (feola,  feala,  fsela),  n.  (in- 
decl.  S.  106,  n.,  275  ;  sometimes 
as  adj.  ;  rarely  inflected)  ;  much , 
many  (w.  gen.)  :  nom.  16,  20  ; 
17,  7  ;  85,  15  ;  151,  21 ;  acc.  1, 
4  ;  21,  3  ;  32,  24 ;  39,  15  ;  81, 
28;  152,  7;'  178,  17  ;  feala  71, 
10  ;  fsela  131,  20.  [Ger.  viel.] 
feld,  m.,  field ,  battle-field :  ns. 
146,  12  ;  as.  feld  18,  19  ;  103,  31 ; 
104,  3. 

felg  (felge),  L,  felly :  ds.  felge  50, 
18;  50,22;  np.  felga  51,  2  ;  51, 
9 ;  51,  18  ;  felgea  51,  11  ;  felgan 
50,  13  ;  dp.  51,  1.  [feolan.] 
fell,  n .,fell,  skin ,  hide  :  as.  fel  40, 
13  ;  dp.  40,  9  ;  ap.  fell  40,  12. 
f§ng,  m.,  grasp  :  as.  172,  18. 
[fon.] 

feoh  (fioh,  feo),  n. :  1.  cattle.  —  2. 
goods,  property,  money,  riches  : 
ns.'  79,  7  ;  gs.  feos  15,  13  ;  43, 
12  ;  ds.  feo  20,  1 ;  43,  19  ;  as. 
feoh  15,  3  ;  20,  9  ;  21,  17  ;  43, 
11;  150,  18;  fioh  55,  27.  [Mod. 
fee.] 


278 


GLOSS AP,  r. 


feoh-gifre,  adj.,  greedy  of  posses¬ 
sions ,  avaricious :  ns.  162,  15. 
feoh-leas,  adj.,  without  money : 
np.  -lease  23,  12. 

feohtan,  feaht  fuhton  fohten  (3), 
fight :  inf.  149,  16;  157,  25; 
ptc.  feohtende  14,  18  ;  15,  5 ;  2 
sg.  fihtest  122,  11 ;  pret.  3  sg. 

14,  8  ;  157,  18  ;  158,  10. 
feohte,  f.,  fight ,  battle :  ns.  152, 20. 
feolan,  fealh  fulgon  (faelon)  folen 

(3),  reach,  penetrate  :  pret.  3  pi. 

15,  24.  [Goth,  filhan.] 
feol-heard,  adj.,  hard  as  a  file : 

ap.  -hearde  152,  25. 
feond,  m.,  fiend,  enemy  :  as.  feond 
79,  28  ;  gp.  feonda  62,  13  ;  98, 
14  ;  dp.  feondum  152,  20  ;  ap. 
fynd  98,  24  ;  151,  30. 
feorh  (fiorh),  m.  n.,  life  :  gs.  feores 

157,  24  ;  159,  20  ;  ds.  feore  155, 
19  ;  157,  23  ;  flore  55,  27  ;  as. 
feorh  15,  3  ;  147,  13  ;  153,  12  ; 
171,  23. 

feorh -geong,  adj.,  young  in  life , 
youthful :  ns.  180,  8. 
feorh-hord,  n.,  life-hoard ,  spirit : 
ns.  172,  24. 

feorh-has,  n.,  life-house ,  body :  as. 

158,  30. 

feorm  (fiorm),  f.,  1.  food,  provis¬ 
ion,  goods.  —  2.  use,  benefit : 
as.  fiorme  27,  16.  [Mod.  farm.] 
feormian  (W.  II.),  consume:  3 
sg.  feormaft  172,  21. 
feorr,  adv.,  far :  feor  13,  1 ;  38, 
12  ;  65,  29  ;  feorr  149,  3  ;  feor, 
far  back  (time)  :  163,  6.  —  Supl., 
firrest  38,  13  ;  fyrrest  51,  11. 
feorr,  adj.,  far,  far  from  (w.  dat.)  : 
ns.  160,  21  ;  feor  J>am,  fur  from 
that  (metaph.) ,  109,  9, 


feorran  (fiorran),  adv.,  from  afar : 

176,  14  ;  fiorran  48,  1. 
feor® a,  mm.  adj.,  fourth:  ns.  30, 
16  ;  143,  9  ;  ds.  feorftan  92,  25  ; 
as.  feorftan  81,  10  ;  —  gs.  bynnan 
feorran  healfes  daeges  faece, 
within  three  and  a  half  days, 
138,  19. 

feower,  num.,  four :  22,  21 ;  30, 
14  ;  35,  28  ;  36,  8  ;  101,  6. 
feower-tig,  num.,  forty :  85,  12 ; 
94,  12  ;  121,  13 ;  141,  15 ;  gen. 
-tiges  (S.  326)  39,  25. 
feower-tyne  (-tlene),  num.,  four¬ 
teen  :  dat.  -tynum  11,  28. 
feran  (W.  I.),  go,  travel:  pret. 
3  sg.  ferde  65,  21 ;  83,  27  ;  94, 
12;  3  pi.  ferdon  77,  15;  121,  11. 
ferh®  (ferft),  m.  n.,  mind,  spirit , 
heart :  ns.  ferft  162, 1 ;  ds.  ferhfte 
182,  19 ;  ferfte  163,  6 ;  as.  fer« 
179,  16. 

f^rian  (W.  I.  II.),  carry,  trans¬ 
port :  inf.  19,  2;  19,  14;  {go?) 
155,  4;  ptc.  f^rigende  79,  11; 
pret.  3  sg.  f erode  102,  7  ;  f^rede 
162,  28  ;  3  pi.  f^redon  106,  1  ; 
pp.  gef^rod  138,  14. 
fers,  n.  m.,  verse  :  ds.  ferse  109, 
22 ;  ap.  fers  9,  22.  [Lat.  ver¬ 
sus.] 

ferse,  adj.,  fresh :  np.  fersce  41,  4. 
fer®-loca  (ferhft-),  m.  {inclosure 
of  the  spirit ),  spirit ,  heart, 
mind:  ns.  161,  10;  as.  -locan 
160,  13. 

fetor  (feotor),  f.,  fetter :  dp.  fet- 
erum  160,  21. 

fe®a,  m.,  band  of  foot- soldiers, 
troop :  ap.  feftan  152,  5.  [fin- 
dan  ?] 

fe®er,  f.,  feather:  np.  fe$re  169, 


GLOSSARY. 


279 


27  ;  gp.  feftra  40,  13  ;  dp.  fefl- 
erum  40,  9 ;  feftrum  (wing?) 
168,  5 ;  168,  19. 

feffer-hQma,  m.,  feather- garb, 
plumage :  ns.  174,  26. 
fic-treow,  n.,  fig-tree:  as.  121,  5. 
[Lat.  ficus.] 

fierd  (fird,  fyrd),  f.,  1.  {military) 
expedition :  ds.  fyrde  156,  16.  — 
2.  {the  national)  army :  ns.  19, 
3  ;  fird  21,  20  ;  22,  5  ;  ds.  fierde 
18,  24  ;  19,  21 ;  as.  fierd  16,  5 ; 
18,  16.  [faran.] 

fierdian  (fyrdian)  (W.  II.),  be  on 
a  military  expedition :  pret.  3  pi. 
fierdedon  19,  10. 

fierd-leas,  adj.,  unprotected  by  the 
army :  18,  22. 

fif,  num.,  five:  39,  3;  40,  12; 
131,  4  ;  nom.  fife  147,  5  ;  dat. 
fifum  24,  18. 

flfta,  num.  adj.,  fifth  :  ns.  87,  1. 
fiftig,  num fifty :  gen.  fiftiges  (S. 

326)  39,  26  ;  dat.  fiftegum  29,  7. 
fif-tyne  Q-tene),  mim.,  fifteen :  40, 
12  ;  -tene  42,  17. 

findan,  fqnd  fundon  f unden  (3), 
find ,  come  upon,  supply:  3  sg. 
findeft  44,  2 ;  144,  4 ;  pret.  3  pi. 
152,  2 ;  pp.  28,  6. 

Finnas,  pi.  m.,  the  Fins  :  np.  38, 
6  ;  39,  10  ;  dp.  40,  3. 
finta,  m.,  tail :  ns.  175,  13. 
fir  as,  pi.  m.,  men:  gp.  fira  178, 
26  ;  183,  21  ;  fyra  182,  7  ;  dp. 
firum  10,  5  ;  165,  3. 
firgen  stream,  m.,  mountain- 
stream,  woodland- stream :  as. 
168,  19.  [Goth,  fairguni.] 
fiscal,  see  fiscna3\ 
fiscere,  m.,  fisher:  np,  flsceras 
39,  14 ;  dp.  39,  9, 


fiscnafr  (fiscnoiS,  fiscal),  m., 
fishing :  ns.  42,  26 ;  ds.  fiscafte 
38,  6. 

fifferu,  pi.  n.,  wings:  np.  fiftru 
175, 15  ;  gp.  fiSra  55,  7  ;  ap.  fiftru 
187,  23. 

fla,  flan  (S.  278,  n.),  f.  m.,  arrow : 
gs.  flanes  151,  19 ;  as.  (or  ap.) 
flan  77,  14  ;  158,  2. 
flaisc,  n.,  flesh :  ns.  70,  22 ;  gs. 
flsesces  79,  24  ;  ds.  flsesce  103,  2  ; 
as.  fhesc  172,  24  ;  is.  fhesce  174, 
5. 

flgesc-hQina,  m.,  {covering  of 
flesh)  body :  ns.  69,  16. 
flaesclic,  adj.,  fleshly ,  corporeal, 
carnal :  ns.  115, 16  ;  ds.  -Here  71, 
20  ;  dp.  74,  18. 

fleam,  m.,  flight :  gs.  fleames  91, 1 ; 
ds.  fleame  21,  13  ;  147,  14  ;  155, 
11  ;  as.  fleam  151,  29  ;  157,  18. 
fleogan,  fleag  flugon  flogen  (2), 
fly  (intr.,  cf.  fleon)  :  inf.  149,  7  ; 
152,  26  ;  3  sg.  fleogeft  176,  10. 
fleon  (fli'on),  fleah  flugon  flogen 
(2),  flee ,  escape  (trans.  and 
intr.)  :  inf.  30,  3 ;  34,  15 ;  91, 
23 ;  157,  11 ;  fllon  60,  19 ;  fleo¬ 
gan  (S.  384  n.  2)  158,  8  ;  ger. 
flionne  7,  17  ;  ptc.  ds.  fleondum 
72,  26  ;  3  sg.  flyhb  72,  25 ;  181, 
5  ;  3  pi.  fleoS  116,  12  ;  imp.  2  pi. 
fleolS  61,  14 ;  pret.  3  pi.  19,  5  ; 
104,  22  ;  124,  2  ;  155,  19. 
fleotan,  fleat  fluton  floten  (2), 
float :  ptc.  gp.  fleotendra  162,  1. 
fl^tt,  n.,  floor  of  the  hall;  as.  fl§t 
162,  8. 

flocc,  m.,  flock,  company,  troop: 
dp.  18,  22. 

floc-rad,  f.,  a  riding  company , 
troop  :  dp.  18,  21. 


28o 


GLOSSARY. 


flod,  m.  f.  n.,  flood,  wave ,  tide , 
stream  :  ns.  25,  1 ;  151,  13  ;  151, 
20  ;  as.  flod  147,  13. 
flodan,  see  Pryfet. 
flod-wylm  (wielm),  m.  f.,  welling 
flood:  dp.  167,  13.  [weallan.] 
flot,  n.,  deep  water,  sea :  as.  on 
flot  ,(>Mod.  afloat)  147,  12 ; 
150,  20. 

flota,  m.,  sailor ,  seaman ,  pirate  : 
as.  flotan  156, 22  ;  np.  flotan  151, 
20  ;  gp.  fiotena  147,  9. 
flowan,  fleow  fleowon  flowen  (K.), 
flow  :  ptc.  flowende  151,  13  ;  as. 
flowendan  87,  14  ;  3  sg.  flowS 
119,  16  ;  pret.  3  sg.  123,  8. 
flyht,  in.,  flight,  escape  :  ds.  flyhte 
133,  5  ;  as.  flyht  151,  19  ;  is.  169, 
13;  176,28. 

flyht-hwset,  adj.,  bold  or  swift  of 
flight :  gs.  -hwates  176,  23  ;  ap. 
-hwate  170,  6. 

flyma,  m.,  fugitive:  gp.  flymena 
136, 20.  [fleam.] 
fnaest,  m.,  blowing ,  breath :  ns. 
165,  15. 

foddor  (f5dor),  n .,food:  as.  174, 
5. 

fodor-  ]>egu,  f.,  partaking  of 
food,  repast :  gs.  -J?ege,  173,  21. 
[Megan.] 

folc,  n.,  folk,  people,  nation,  army : 
ns.  89,  3  ;  150,  24  ;  gs.  folces  11, 
10  ;  19,  22  ;  22,  20  ;  is.  folce  66, 
5. 

folc  ge  feoht,  n.,  general  engage¬ 
ment,  pitched  battle  :  np.  17, 
16. 

folcisc,  adj.,  vulgar ;  popular :  np. 
-isce  6,  15. 

folc-st^de,  m.,  place  of  assembly ; 
battle-field :  ds,  -st^de  147,  18. 


fold-agend,  m.,  ( earth-possessor ) 
earth-dweller :  gp.  -agendra  165, 
5. 

folde,  f.,  earth ,  land,  country  :  ns. 
166,  8  ;  gs.  foldan  161,  10 ;  as. 

10,  5  ;  151,  2  ;  is.  182,  5.  [feld.] 
fold-waestm,  m.,  fruit  of  the 

earth :  dp.  187,  25. 
fold-weg,  m.,  way,  path  ( on  the 
earth):  ds.  (is.)  -wege  143,  13. 
folgian  (fylgean)  (W.  II.  III.;  S. 
416,  n.  5),  follow,  serve,  observe, 
obey  (w.  dat.):  inf.  15,  17 ;  ptc. 
fylgende  114, 1 ;  fyliende  127, 24  ; 
1  pi.  fylgea1^  72,  26 ;  imp.  2  pi. 
folgiaft  61,  15 ;  opt.  1  pi.  fylgen 
64, 14  ;  fylgeon  69, 19  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
filgde  6,  26  ;  folgode  74, 16  ;  2  pi. 
fyligdon  77,  20 ;  3  pi.  folgodon 
75,  27  ;  108,  23  ;  filigdon  77,  8. 
folgoff,  m.,  service,  official  dignity, 
office :  as.  30,  14.  [folgian.] 
folme  (folm),  f.,  hand  :  ds.  folman 
149,  21  ;  152,  25  ;  154,  6  ;  dp.  144, 
16.  [felan  ‘feel.’] 
foil,  fengfengon  f^ngen  (R.),  seize, 
grasp,  capture,  take,  receive :  3 
pi.  fo$  40,  3  ;  pret.  1  sg.  to  rice 
feng,  came  to  the  throne,  27,  1 ; 
3  sg.  17,  11  ;  102,  28  ;  to  Mere 
sprsece  feng  63,  30  ;  to  waipnum 
feng  149,  10  ;  3  pi.  fengon 
togaedere,  engaged  in  battle,  102, 
19  ;  141,  21. 

for, prep.  (w.  dat.,  instr. ;  and acc.) : 
1.  (w.  dat.,  instr.)  before 

(place)  :  27,  7 ;  68,  21  ;  102, 

11.  — 2.  (w.  dat.,  instr.)  for,  on 
account  of,  because  of,  owing  to 
(cause,  condition,  remedy)  :  8, 
8  ;  14,  2  ;  28,  2  ;  39,  5  ;  55, 19  ;  131, 
3;  151,  12;  181,  6;  — for'Saem 


GLOSSARY. 


28l 


(’‘Sam),  coni.,  for ,  because ,  smce, 
1,9;  3,  17;  6,  13;  7,  6;  7,  20; 

19,  13  ;  for  ‘Son  8,  2  ;  8,  13  ;  for 
San  33,  14  ;  for  ‘Seem  (“Sam)  Se 

20,  5 ;  27,  16  ;  for  Sy  J>e  22,  1 ; 
33,  11 ;  for  Son  \>e  31,  10 ;  31, 
16;  31,  28;  for  San  \>e  74,  17; 
—  for  Sy  for  this ,  therefore ,  24, 
18;  25,  2;  29,  11;  for  SI  79,  27; 
91,  18  ;  for  J?ig  141,  23 ;  for  Son 
27,  3  ;  32,  2  ;  33,  3  ;  —  for  hwaem, 
wherefore,  48,  7  ;  for  hwig  136, 
21;  for  hwon  12,  8  ;  31,  17;  71, 
16.  —  3.  (w.  acc.)  for ,  instead  of : 
145,  9. 

for,  adv.  (intensive) ,  very  :  23,  15 , 
70,  12  ;  88,  19  ;  95,  13  ;  95,  24  ; 
157,  3, 

for,  conj.,  for,  because:  3,  18. 
for,  f.,  journey :  ds.  fore  142, 
16.  [faran.] 

foran,  adv.,  before ,  in  front :  19, 
4;  21,  24;  24,  12;  175,  10; 
foran  t5,  109,  5  ;  to  foran  133, 
25. 

for-baernan  (S.  89,  n.  2)  (W.  I.), 
cause  to  burn ;  burn  (trans.)  : 
inf.  65,  27 ;  104,  27  ;  142,  14  ;  3 
sg.  -baerneS  43, 28  ;  3  pi.  -baernaS 

43,  9  ;  opt.  1  pi.  -baerne  (S.  361) 
65,  1 ;  pret.  3  pi.  -baerndon  20, 
3 ;  21,  25  ;  pp.  -baerned  27,  13  ; 

44,  2. 

for-beodan  (2),  forbid :  inf.  7, 
12  ;  pp.  pi.  forbodene  179,  5. 
for-beornan  (3),  burn  (intr.)  : 

pp.  -burnen  104,  23. 
for-beran  (4),  suffer ,  permit:  3 
sg.  -bireS  32,  23. 

for-berstan  (3),  burst  asunder ; 
vanish,  fail :  3  sg.  -birsteS  184, 
25, 


for-bugan  (2),  avoid,  escape :  pret. 
3  sg.  -beah  159,  28. 

ford,  m .,ford:  ds.  forda  (S.  273) 
19,  6  ;  151,  29  ;  as.  ford  152,  5. 

for-don  (S.  429),  destroy  :  pret.  3 
sg.  -dyde  66,  2. 

fore,  prep.  (w.  acc.),  before  (place) : 
182,  29  ;  186,  2. 

for-ealdian  (W.  II.),  become  old  : 

pp.  forealdod  52,  15. 
fore-beacen  (-beacn),  n.,  fore¬ 
token  :  dp.  138,  15. 
fore-g^nga,  m.,  predecessor ,  an¬ 
cestor  :  np.  -g^ngab  180,  12. 
fore-gisel,  m.,  preliminary  liost- 
age :  gp.  -glsla  18,  #  13.  -  [Ger. 
Geisel.] 

fore-mihtig,  adj.,  prepotent:  ns. 
170,  20. 

fore-sceawung,  i.,  for  e-siglit,  prov¬ 
idence  :  ns.  48, 13 ;  as.  -sceawunga 
35,  10. 

fore-s^cgan  ( W .  I.),  1.  say  be¬ 
forehand  :  pret.  1  pi.  -saedon  103, 
2  ;  104,  4 ;  pp.  sg.  -saide,  afore¬ 
said,  86,  11 ;  pi.  -saedan  77,  11. 
—  2.  foretell,  predict:  pret.  1 
sg.  -saede  129,  16  ;  134,  8. 
fore-spraec,  f.,  defence  :  ns.  46,  20. 
fore-sprecan  (5)  speak  or  mention 
beforehand:  pp.  sg.  -sprecena, 
aforesaid  ,22,  17  ;  -sprecenan  65, 
5. 

fore-staeppan  (-st^ppan) ,  -st5p 
-stopon  -stapen  (6),  precede  (w. 
dat.):  3  sg.  -staepS  91,  14 ;  3  pi. 
-staeppaS  91,  23. 

fore-tiohhung,  f.,  predestination: 

ns.  49,  19;  49,  24;  52,  20. 
fore-Jdngian  (W.  II.),  plead  for 
one;  defend:  3  sg.  -HngaS  46, 
21 ;  opt.  3  sg.  -Jnngie  46,  18. 


282 


GLOSSARY . 


fore-J>Qnc,  in.,  forethought,  fore¬ 
knowledge  :  ns.  48,  13 ;  48,  18  ; 
49,  4  ;  ds.  ->Qiice  49,  8. 
fore-witan  (PP. ) ,  foreknow  :  3  sg. 
-wat  49,  1. 

fore-wltegian  (W.  II.), prophesy: 
pret.  1  sg.  -witegode  129,  17  ; 
134,  2. 

for-faran  (6),  get  in  front  of,  ob¬ 
struct  :  pret.  3  pi.  -foron  24,  12. 
for-giefan  (-gifan,  -gyfan)  (5), 
give,  grant ;  forgive :  ger.  -gief- 
anne  37,  15  ;  pret.  3  sg.  -geaf  66, 
11  ;  153,  26  ;  2  pi.  -geaf on  78,  14  ; 
pp.  -gifen  10,  18  ;  pi.  -gifene  57, 
1 ;  -gyfene  2,  9. 

for-gifennis  (-gyfennis),  f.,  for¬ 
giveness  :  ns.  -gyfennys  78,  23  ; 
as.  -nisse  110,  2  ;  -gifenysse  139, 

21. 

fore-gQngan  (R.),  go  before,  pre¬ 
cede  :  opt.  3  sg.  -gange  64,  12. 
for-grindan,  -gr^nd  -grundon 
-grunden  (3),  grind  to  pieces, 
destroy,  consume :  pp.  147,  20 ; 
172,  30. 

for-grlpan  (1),  seize,  snatch 
away  :  3  sg.  -griped  182,  22. 
for-gyldan  (-gieldan)  (W.  I.),  re¬ 
pay,  requite ,  buy  off :  inf.  181, 
18  ;  3  sg.  -gilt  61,  18  ;  1  pi. 
-gyldaft  122,  27 ;  opt.  2  pi. 
-gyldon  150,  11. 

for-gytan  (-gietan,  -gitan)(5) ,  for¬ 
get  :  pret.  3  sg.  -geat  60,  16. 
for-gytol,  adj forgetful:  ns.  87, 13. 
for-haefednis,  f.,  restraint,  absti¬ 
nence  :  as.  -nysse  88,  9  ;  100, 10. 
for-heard,  adj.,  very  hard:  as. 
-heardne  154,  12. 

for-heawan  (R.),  hew,  cut  down: 
pp.  -heawen  153,  2  ;  156,  18. 


for-helan  (4),  conceal:  inf.  141, 
18. 

for-h^rgian  (W.  II.),  harry,  dev¬ 
astate,  lay  waste:  pp.  -h^rgod 
27,  13. 

for-hogdnis,  f.,  contempt:  ds. 
-nisse  8,  9. 

for-hogian  (cf.  for-hycgan)  (W. 
II.),  despise :  ptc.  -hogigende  95, 
8 ;  3  sg.  -hogaS  67,  13 ;  3  pi. 
-hogiaft  78,  12 ;  opt.  3  sg.  -hogige 
76,  13 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -liogode  157, 
18. 

for-hradian  (W.  II.),  hasten  be¬ 
fore ,  anticipate,  prevent :  inf.  91, 
27  ;  3  sg.  -hrada'S  91,  15. 
forht,  adj.,  afraid:  ns.  62,  10; 

162,  15  ;  np.  forhte  4,  9. 
forhtian  (W.  II.),  fear,  be  afraid 
(intr.):  ptc.  ap.  forhtgendan  67, 
12  ;  3  pi.  forhtigaft  125,  18  ;  opt. 
3  sg.  forhtige  83,  1 ;  pret.  opt.  3 
pi.  forhtedon  149,  21. 
forhtung,  f.,  fear :  ds.  -nnge  83, 
14  ;  92,  5. 

for-hwaega  (-hwega),  adv.,  at 
least,  about :  43,  13  ;  43,  18. 
for-hycgan  (S.  416,  n.  3  ;  cf.  for- 
hogian)  (W.  III.),  despise:  1  sg. 
-hycge  184,  9. 

for-lfeetan,  -let  -leton  -lseten  (R.), 
leave,  leave  off,  omit,  abandon, 
neglect,  lose:  inf.  7,  1;  7,  10'; 
7,  23;  70,  10;  93,  16  ;  ptc. 
lsetende  3,  29 ;  13,  8  ;  3  sg.  -lget 
57,  11 ;  opt.  3  sg.  -hete  30,  18  ; 
56,  23  ;  3  pi.  lseten  54,  27  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  7,  22 ;  9,  10 ;  66,  18 ;  74, 
16;  147,  19;  3  pi.  23,  1 ;  28,  3  ; 
95,  26  ;  pp.  27,  23. 
for-lsetnes,  f.,  remission:  gs.  (or 
gp.)  -nessa  69,  28. 


GLOSSARY. 


for-leosan,  -leas  -luron  -loren  (2), 
lose ,  abandon,  destroy :  3  sg.  -lyst 
7,  24  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -leose  31,  6  ;  1 
pi.  -leosen  64,  28  ;  pret.  2  sg. 
-lure  79,  25  ;  3  sg.  60,  18  ;  2  pi. 
78,  4  ;  80,  7  ;  3  pi.  79,  31. 
forma,  fyrmest  (S.  314),  supl. 
&d].,  first :  37,  13  ;  forme  74,  13  ; 
as.  forman  151,  25  ;  —  fyrmest: 
ns.  32,  6;  159,  26;  firmest  109, 10. 
for-niman  (4) ,  take  off ,  destroy  : 
pret.  3  sg.  -nom  162,  27  ;  174, 
14  ;  3  pi.  -nomon  163,  15. 
for-ridan  (1),  intercept  by  riding 
before  (trans.)  :  inf.  21,  24 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -rad  19,  3. 
for-rotian  (W.  II.),  rot  away,  de¬ 
cay  :  opt.  3  sg.  -rotige  101,  1 ; 
pp.  -rotad  36,  3. 

for-sacan  (6),  oppose,  refuse  :  pret. 
3  pi.  -socon  103,  18.  [Mod.  for¬ 
sake.] 

for-scrincan,  -scrQnc  -scruncon 
-scruncen  (3),  shrink ,  wither 
(intr.):  pret.  3  sg.  1,  11. 
for-scyldigian  (W. II  ),  condemn : 

pp.  -scyldigod  79,  10. 
for-searian  ( W.  II.),  sear,  dry  up. 

vnther  :  pp.  -searod  52,  16. 
for-seon  (5),  overlook ,  despise , 
reject :  3  sg.  -sylift  67,  14 ;  -sihft 
110,  4  ;  3  pi.  -seo>  51,  15. 
for-sewennis,  f.,  contempt :  ds. 

-nysse  76,  5.  [seon.] 
for-sittan  (5),  delay :  pret.  3  sg. 

forsset  (w.  inst.)  142, 15. 
for-sp^ndan  (W.  I.),  spend  utterly, 
squander :  3  pi.  -spendaft  43,  29. 
for-spyllan  (-spillan)  (W.  I.), 
spill ,  waste ,  lose,  destroy :  pp. 
-spylled  136,  25. 

for-spyllednis,  f.,  spilling,  waste , 


283 

destruction, perdition  :  gs.  -nysse 
136,  18. 

forst,  m.,  frost :  ns.  167,  7  ;  173, 
21  ;  gs.  forstes  165,  15. 

for-standan  (6),  understand: 
pret.  1  sg.  -st5d  29,  4. 

for-stelan  (4),  steal  away  (trans.): 
pret.  3  pi.  -stselon  141,  20. 

for-suwian  (-sugian  -swugian 
-swlgian ;  S.  416,  n.  5  ;  214,  6) 
(W.  III.),  keep  silent  (trans.)  : 
inf.  141,  22. 

for-swselan  (-swelan)  (W.  I.), 
burn,  scorch  (trans.  and  intr.)  : 
3  sg.  -sweleft  183,  18  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-swgelde  1,  11.  [swol ;  Ger. 
schwtil.] 

for-swelgan  (3),  swallow  up: 
pret.  3  sg.  -swealh  126,  23. 

for-teogean  (W.  II.)  ordain  :  pp. 
pi.  -teode  66,  22. 

for-tredan,  -trsed  -trgedon  -treden 
(5),  tread  down :  pret.  2  pi.  33, 
28. 

forS1,  adv.,  forth ,  forwards,  on¬ 
wards,  away  :  3,  16  ;  7,  14 ;  8, 
8  ;  19,  22  ;  39,  5  ;  henceforth , 
62,  19 ;  forft  mid  ealle,  forth¬ 
with,  80,  19 ;  and  swa  forS, 
and  so  on,  81,  27. 

forff-feran  (W.  I.),  depart ,  die : 
pret.  3  sg.  -ferde  25,  10  ;  3  pi. 
-ferdon  23, 19. 

forff-for,  f.,  departure,  death  :  ns. 
12,  9 ;  gs.  -fore  11,  27  ;  13,  14  ; 
ds.  -fdre  12,  4  ;  12,  15. 

forS'-georn,  adj.,  eager  to  advance : 
ns.  158,  14. 

forfr-gQngan  (R.)>  advance,  suc¬ 
ceed  :  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -genge  93, 

19. 

for->olian  (W.  II.),  go  without , 


284 


GLOSSARY. 


miss ,  lack  (w.  dat.)  :  inf.  161, 
15. 

for-frrysmian  (W.  II.),  choke  suf¬ 
focate  :  pret.  3  pi.  forSrysmodon 
1, 13.  [prosm,  ‘  smoke,  vapor.’] 
forS'-sIft',  m.,  departure,  death  :  ds. 
-sISe  87,  20. 

forff-weard,  adj.,  enduring:  as. 
-weardne  184,  26. 

forff-weg,  m.,  way  leading  forth : 

ds.  forSwege,  162,  28. 
for-]>ylman  (W.  I.),  envelop ,  suffo¬ 
cate:  consume :  pret.  3  sg.  -J>ylmde 
175,  2. 

for-weard,  adj.,  forward,  fore :  ns. 

175,  9 ;  ds.  -weardum  33,  14. 
for-wegan  (5),  overcome ,  kill : 

pp.  forwegen  156,  23. 
for-weornian  (W.  II.),  wither 
(intr.):  opt.  2  pi. -weornion  78,  6. 
for-weorfran  (-wurftan)  (3),  come 
to  grief  perish:  1  pi.  -wurJ?aS 
4,  6 ;  opt.  1  pi.  -weorf>on  126,  9 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -wearS  25,  9. 
for-wiernan  (-wirnan,  -wyrnan) 
( W.  I.) ,  prohibit ,  prevent ,  refuse 
(w.  gen.)  :  inf.  22,  24  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
-wyrne  139,  9. 

for-wordenllc,  adj.,  perishable : 

72,  8.  [weorSan.] 
for-wundian  (  W.  II. ) ,  wound  seri¬ 
ously  :  pp.  pi.  -wundode  25,  7. 
for-wurftan,  see  for-weorSan. 
for-wyrcan  (W.  I.),  barricade , 
obstruct :  inf.  22,  26. 
for-wyrd,  f.  n.,  fate ,  destruction : 

ds.forwyrde68, 19;  91,22;  137,2.- 
for-wyrdan  (W.  I.),  perish :  3  sg. 
-wyrS  124,  24. 

fot,  m.,  foot:  gs.  fotes  157,  11; 
dp.  fotum  34,  1 ;  62,  11 ;  ap.  fet 
112,  6. 


fot-msel,  n.,  foot-print ,  space  of  a 
foot:  as.  158,  8. 

fot-sweefr,  n.,  foot-print:  dp. 
-swa'Sum  80,  18. 

fracod  (fraco'S,  fracnS)  adj.,  of  bad 
repute,  detestable ,  vile,  wicked: 
dp.  105,8.  [*  fra-cuS.] 

fram,  see  frQm. 

franca,  m.,  spear :  ds.  francan  151, 
25  ;  as.  153,  27. 

Francan,  pi.  m.,  the  Franks  :  gp. 
Francena  94,  18. 

Franc-land,  n.,  the  country  of  the 
Franks :  ds.  -lande  104,  30. 
fraetwe,  pi.  f.,  ornaments ,  decora¬ 
tions,  equipments  :  np.  167,  22  ; 
174,  3  ;  gp.  frsetwa  170,  11 ;  dp. 
1 10,  26  ;  168,  14  ;  ap.  frsetwe 
172,  3  ;  176,  18.  [*fra-tawe.] 
fraetwian  (W.  II.),  adorn:  pret. 
3  sg.  fraetwode  70,  28 ;  pp.  ge- 
frsetwad  169,  6  ;  173,  12  ;  ge- 
frsetewod  88,  4  ;  -ed  174,  20 ; 
185,  13  ;  pi.  gefraetewode  77,  12. 
frea  (S.  277,  n.  2),  m. ,  lord:  ns. 
10,  5  ;  143,  13 ;  gs.  frean  142, 
16  ;  ds.  frean  149,  12  ;  149,  16. 
frecednis,  f.,  danger,  harm:  dp. 
-nyssum  85,  16. 

frecennes,  f.,  danger,  harm:  ds. 
-nesse  114,  16. 

frecne,  adj.,  dangerous ,  perilous : 
as.  frecnan  178,  20;  180,  25; 
ap.  frecne  33,  27.  [cf.  Mod. 
freak.] 

frecnes  (frsecnes),  f.,  danger , 
harm :  np.  frecnessa  67, 18  ;  dp. 
frsecnessum  68,  14. 
frefran  (W.  I.),  comfort ,  console , 
cheer:  inf.  161,  5. 
frefrend  (ptc.),  m.,  comforter: 
ns.  179,  23. 


GLOSSARY. 


28  5 


fr^mde  (fr^mfte),  adj.,  strange , 
foreign ,  alien :  np.  fr^mdan  43, 
31  ;  fr^mde  117,  12.  [fr^m ; 
Ger.  fremd.] 

fr^mian  (W.  II.,  S.  400,  n.  2), 
benefit,  profit  (w.  dat.)  :  inf.  76, 
25 ;  3  sg.  fr^maft  94,  5.  [fr^m 
‘  valiant  ’  ;  Ger.  fromm.  ] 
fr§m-sumllce,  adv.,  kindly :  30, 
1. 

fr^m-sumnes,  f.,  kindness ,  bene¬ 
fit  :  gp.  -nessa  73,  2  ;  dp.  11, 18  ; 
ap.  -nesse  63,  22. 

freo,  see  frlo. 

freod,  f.,  good-will ,  peace :  as. 
freode  150,  18. 

freolice,  adv.,  freely :  94,  27. 
freo-mseg,  m.,free  kinsman:  dp. 
160,  21. 

freond,  m .r  friend:  ns.  71,  21; 
as.  freond  79,  27  ;  dp.  43,  3  ;  63, 
6  ;  ap.  frynd  156,  24. 
freond-leas,  adj.,  friendless  :  as. 
-leasne  161,  5. 

freondllce,  adv.,  in  friendly  man¬ 
ner  :  26,  2  ;  30,  1. 
freorig,  adj.,  cold ,  chill:  ns.  161, 
10.  [freosan.] 

freoffu,  see  friS1. 

Fresisc,  adj.,  Frisian:  as.  on 
Fresisc,  in  the  Frisian  manner , 
24,  6  ;  gp.  -iscra  24,  29. 
fretan  (<for-etan),  frget  fraiton 
freten  (5),  devour ,  eat:  pret.  3 
pi.  1,  8  ;  pp.  21,  6. 
f rattan  (W.  I.),  graze  :  pret.  3  pi. 
fr^tton  21,  25. 

fricgean  (S.  391,  3)  (5),  ask ,  in¬ 
quire:  inf.  143,  27.  [Ger.  fra- 
gen.] 

Friesa  (Frisa,  Frysa)  (adj.),  m., 
a  Frisian  :  ns.  24,  27. 


frignan  (frlnan ;  S.  389,  4,  n.), 
frsegn  frugnon  frugnen  (3),  ask , 
inquire :  ptc.  frignende  63,  12  ; 
3  pi.  frina^  37,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg.  12, 

13  ;  12,  27.  [Ger.  fragen.] 
frimdi  (frimdig),  adj.,  desirous , 

petitioning:  ns.  155,  4.  [fric¬ 
gean.] 

frlo  (freo  ;  frloh  freoh,  S.  297,  2), 
free :  ns.  frloh  60,  27  ;  freoh  85, 
8  ;  135,  22  ;  gp.  frlora  28,  17. 
frift,  m.  n.  (freofru,  f.,  S.  271), 
peace ,  security  protection :  gs. 
fri>es  150,  20  ;  ds.  fritfe  155,  4  ; 
as.  frl5  17,  21 ;  150,  18 ;  freoftu 
185,  25.  [Ger.  Friede.] 
frod,  adj.,  wise,  prudent ,  skilful , 
experienced,  old :  ns.  froda  147, 

14  ;  frod  153,  27  ;  159,  20  ;  163, 
6;  168,3;  170,  15;  180,1. 

frofor  (frofer),  f.,  comfort ,  conso¬ 
lation  :  ns.  frofer  130,  7 ;  as. 
frofre  164,  4. 

frQm  (fram),  prep.  (w.  dat., 
instr.):  1.  from  (origin,  de¬ 
parture,  separation,  release,  dis¬ 
tance)  :  8,  13  ;  10,  17  ;  24,  23  ; 
31,  11;  62,  17. — 2.  by,  on  the 
part  of  (agency)  .•  32,  29  ;  66,  7  ; 
98,  7;  135,  13. — Adv.,  from , 
away  :  15,  15  ;  15,  19  ;  159,  20. 
frQmlice,  adv.,  strenuously, 

promptly :  178,  1. 
fruma,  m.,  beginning ,  creation; 
author ,  creator ,  chief:  ns.  178, 
7  ;  ds.  fruman  11,  8  ;  50,  8 ;  72, 
11 ;  as.  59,  17.  [frQm.] 
frum-sceaft,  f.,  creation:  as.  9,  21. 
frymfr,  f.  m.,  beginning ,  origin , 
creation  :  ns.  187,  8  ;  ds.  frymfte 
81,  23;  168,  3;  173,  12;  gp. 
frymfta  171,  28.  [fruma.] 


286 


GLOSSARY. 


fugelere,  m .,  fowler :  np.  fugeleras 

39,  14  ;  dp.  39,  9. 

fugel-timber,  n.  {bird-structure) , 
young -bird :  ns.  173,  9. 
fugol  (fugel),  m.,  bird:  ns.  fugel 
168,  5  ;  gs.  fugles  169,  15 ;  np. 
fugelas  1,  7  ;  3,  23  ;  gp.  fugela 

40,  9;  fugla  170,  16.  [Mod. 
fowl.] 

ful,  adj.,  foul:  Supl.,  ns.  (voc.) 
fuluste  134,  27. 

ful-gan  (S.  430),  perform ,  carry 
out ,  fulfil  (w.  dat.)  :  3  sg.  -gaiS 
52,  23  ;  79,  9. 

fulian  (W.  II.),  decompose:  3  pi. 

fuliaS  44,  5.  [ful.] 
full  (ful),  adj .,full  (w.  gen.)  :  ns. 
69,  8  ;  72,  13 ;  174,  13 ;  ds.  be 
fulian,  adv.,  fully,  perfectly,  27, 
28  ;  as.  fullne  3,  15  ;  ap.  full  44, 
7  ;  ful  66,  19. 

full  (ful),  adv.,  fully,  perfectly , 
very  (intensive)  :  ful  neah,  very 
nearly,  almost,  24,  3 ;  107,  19 ; 
154,  9  ;  157,  17  ;  160,  5. 
full-craeftig,  adj.,  very  efficient, 
virtuous  (w.  gen.)  :  np.  -crseftige 
55,  2. 

full-fr^medlice  (ful-),  adv.,  per¬ 
fectly  :  ful-  88,  7. 

full-fr^mman  (W.  I.),  do  fully, 
fulfil ,  perfect :  3  sg.  -fr^metf  7, 
22  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -famine  7,  20  ;  pp. 
-framed  48,  15  ;  76,  20. 
full-halig,  adj.,  very  holy :  np. 
-halige  55,  2. 

fullian  (fulwigan)  (W.  II.),  bap¬ 
tize  :  pret.  3  sg.  fullode  77,  5. 
fulluht  (fulwiht),  m.  f.  n.,  bap¬ 
tism  :  ns.  78,  23  ;  gs.  fulwihte 
66, 6  ;  ds.  fulluhte  82, 24.  [full ; 
wih,  ‘  sacred.’] 


fultum,  m.,  help :  ds.  fultume  19, 
23 ;  83,  32  ;  fultome  66,  20  ;  as. 
fultum  94,  1.  [*  full-team.] 

fulturnian  (W.  II.),  help  (w.dat.)  : 
inf.  63,  25. 

fulwiht-hacl,  m.,  baptismal  rank , 
or  vow :  ap.  -hadas  69,  5. 
ful-wyrcan  (W.  I.),  complete: 

pret.  3  sg.  -worhte  101,  9. 
fundian  (W.  II.),  strive  after,  in¬ 
tend,  go  :  pret.  3  sg.  fundode  104, 
17.  [findan.] 

fur-lang,  n.,  furlong  :  gp.  -langa 
24,  23.  [furh,  ‘  furrow.’] 
furffor  (furfur),  adv.,  further: 

6,  14  ;  6,  20 ;  28,  22  ;  157,  11. 
furffum  (furfton),  adv.,  even,  just, 
quite  :  22,  29  ;  26,  18  ;  55,  4  ;  57, 
6  ;  59,  12  ;  60,  21  ;  furSon  77,  1  ; 
108,  7  ;  140,  13. 

fus,  adj.,  ready,  eager:  ns.  143, 
9;  158,  14.  [Mod.  fuss.] 
fyll  (fiell),  m.,  fall,  destruction, 
death :  ds.  fylle  98,  11  ;  102,  24  ; 
178,  1 ;  as.  fyl  151,  19  ;  157,  28. 
[feallan.] 

fylstan  (W.  I.),  assist,  help  (w. 
dat.):  inf.  157,  29;  pret.  3  sg. 
fylste  93,  18;  102,  17.  [*  full- 

last;  lsestan.] 

fyr,  n.,  fire  :  ns.  52,  12  ;  64,  4  ; 
104,  26  ;  gs.  fyres  172,  18  ;  ds. 
fyre  104,  22 ;  125,  29  ;  as.  fyr 
104,  20;  is.  fyre  64,  28;  (?) 
144,  16  ;  183,  17. 

fyr-bseff,  n.,  fire-bath:  ds.  -bafte 
180,  12. 

fyrd-rinc,  m.,  warrior:  ns.  153, 
27. 

fyren,  adj.,  of  fire,  fiery  :  ns.  125, 
30 ;  ds.  fyrenum  125,  28  ;  138, 
13. 


GLOSSARY. 


fyren-lust  (firen-),  m.,  sinful  lust : 

np.  -lnstas  70,  28. 
fyrhto,  f.,  fright,  fear ,  terror  :  ds. 

fyrhtu  11,  16  ;  fyrhto  140,  19. 
fyrlen  (fierlen),  adj.,  distant :  as. 

90,  7  ;  dp.  101,  25.  [feorr.] 
fyrmest,  see  forma, 
fyrn-dagas,  pi.  m.,  days  of  long 
ago,  ancient  days :  dp.  184,  27. 
[Ger.  firn.] 

fyrn-gear,  pi.  n.,  years  of  long 
ago,  ancient  years :  dp.  172,  22. 
fyrn-ge-sceap,  n.,  ancient  decree  : 
ns.  177,  19. 

fyrn-ge-set,  n.,  former  seat  >or 
habitation :  ap.  -gesetu  174,  9. 
fyrn-ge-weorc,  n.,  ancient  work  : 

ns.  168,  14  ;  as.  168,  3. 
fyrst  (S.  313),  supl.  adj.,  first, 
chief:  dp.  40,  4. 

fyrst  (first,  fierst),  m.,  division  of 
time ,  time,  period,  respite :  gs. 
fyrstes  105,  12  ;  ds.  fyrste  70, 

14  ;  75,  1  ;  87,  15  ;  102,  5  ;  as. 
first  28,  20.  [Ger.  Erist.] 

fyrst-mearc,  f.,  marked  period  of 
time,  interval :  ds. -mearce  172, 
26. 

fysan  (W.  I.):  1.  hasten  (intr.): 
inf.  142, 16.  —  2.  send  forth,  impel 
(trans.) :  pret.  3  sg.  fysde  158,  2. 
[fus.] 

G. 

gaedrian  (ge-gaedrian,  cf.  ge-gade- 
rian)  (W.  II.),  gather:  3  sg. 
gaedraft  171,  24  ;  gegaedrafl  174, 

15  ;  pp.  gegaedrad  182,  27. 
gafol,  n.,  tax ,  tribute ,  profit ,  inter¬ 
est:  ns.  40,  8;  as.  151,  9;  gs. 
gafoles  79,  8;  ds.  gafole  40,  8; 
150,  11.  [cf.  Goth,  ga-baur.] 


287 

gaelan  (W.  I.),  delay ,  hinder: 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  gaelde  37,  3. 

gamenian  (W.  II.),  play,  pun: 
pret.  3  sg.  gamenode  89,  20. 
[gamen  ‘  game.’] 

gamol-ferhft',  adj.,  aged :  ns.  143, 
7.  [*ga-mael.] 

gan,  eode  eodon  •  gegan  (S.  430), 
go,  come,  walk,  advance:  inf. 
33,  18  ;  157,  11  ;  2  sg.  gaest  127, 
21 ;  3  sg.  gae$  33,  27  ;  3  pi.  ga/5 
33,  16  ;  imp.  2  sg.  ga  119,  11  ;  2 
pi.  ga$  77,  20  ;  opt.  3  sg.  ga  139, 
15  ;  pret.  3  sg.  1,  3  ;  1,6;  1,  9  ; 
3  pi.  15,  13  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi.  eoden 
5,  9. 

gar,  m.,  spear :  as.  149,  13  ;  153, 
21  ;  ap.  garas  150,  25  ;  151,  15; 
152,  26.  [Mod.  gore,  gar-fish, 
etc.] 

gar-berend,  m.,  spear-bearer,  war¬ 
rior  :  np.  157,  26. 

gar-mitting,  f.,  meeting  of  spears 
or  javelins,  contest :  gs.  -mittinge 
147,  27. 

gar-raes,  m.,  spear-encounter,  bat¬ 
tle  :  as.  150,  11. 

gaers,  n.,  grass,  blade  :  as.  3,  15  ; 
33,  29. 

garsecg,  m.,  sea,  ocean:  as.  175,  7. 

gaest  (gast),  m.,  spirit :  ns.  70,  20  ; 
gs.  gastes  11,  14' ;  ds.  gaeste  81, 
19  ;  as.  13, 12  ;  69,  25  ;  85,  6  ;  182, 
28. 

gast-cyning,  m.,  spiritual  king : 
ds.  -cyninge  143,  23. 

gaestlic  (gastlic),  adj. :  1.  spirit¬ 
ual  :  gs.  gaesMIces  (dial.)  37,  5  ; 
as.  gastllce  72,  2  ;  gp.  -lecena  31, 
27  ;  ap.  -lecan  33,  25.  —  2. 
ghastly,  terrible  :  ns.  162,  20  ; 
gastlic  133,  14. 


288 


GLOSSARY. 


gaistlice  (gastlice),  adv.,  spirit¬ 
ually  :  gastlice  61,  1 ;  109,  1. 
gate-hair,  n.,  hair  of  a  goat:  ns. 

Ill,  7;  as.  Ill,  2. 
ge,  conj.,  and :  43,  4 ;  ge  . . .  ge,  both 
. . .  and ,  12, 1 ;  18, 24.  [cf.  seg'Ser.] 
ge,  see  fra. 

geador,  adv.,  together:  175,  3. 
geaful,  m.,  1.  fork.  —  2.  in  pi., 
jaws ,  bird's  bill :  np.  geaflas  175, 
18.  [Ger.  Gabel.] 
ge-agan  (PP.),  own ,  possess :  ger. 
-agenne  78,  11. 

ge-ahnian  (-agnian)  ( W .  II.), 
claim  as  one's  own ,  take  posses¬ 
sion  of:  pp.  geahnod  135,  11. 
gealla,  m.,  gall :  ds.geallan  132, 14. 
ge-aimet(t)igian  (W.  II.),  free , 
disengage  from  (w.  acc.  of  pers. 
and  gen.  of  thing)  :  opt.  2  sg. 
gesemetige  27,  5.  [aimet(t)ig.] 
ge-an-bldian  (W.  II.),  1.  wait , 
remain  (intr.) :  inf.  -bydian 
139,  14;  imp.  2  sg.  -byda  139, 
15.  —  2.  await  (w.  gen.):  inf. 
-bydian  138,  16. 

ge-and-wyrdan  (W.  I.),  answer : 

pp.  -andwyrd  89,  9. 
ge-an-laican  (W.  I.),  unite:  pret. 

3  sg.  -lsehte  101,  8. 
ge-an-lician  (W.II.),  liken:  pres. 

1  pi.  geanllcie  3,  18. 

gear  (ger),  n.,  year :  gs.  geares  17, 
16;  17,  20;  24,  9;  ds.  geare  17, 
23  ;  gere  23, 11 ;  as.  gear  43, 6  ;  is. 
geare  17,  21 ;  gere  21,  28  ;  dp.  23, 
17  ;  ap.  gear  17,  10 ;  ger  66,  19. 
gearcian  (W.  II.),  prepare:  imp. 

2  sg.  gearca  75,  29.  [gearu.] 
geard,  m.,  enclosure ,  dwelling: 

dp.  in  geardum,  at  home ,  in  the 
world ,  177,  14. 


gear-daeg,  m.,  day  of  yore:  dp. 
161,  21 ;  178,  14. 

geare  (gearwe) ,  adv.,  readily ,  well : 

3,2;  7,8;  45,13;  64,20;  98,19. 
gearelice,  adv.,  readily :  67,  17. 
ge-arian  (W.  II.),  show  mercy: 

(w.  dat.)  :  opt.  3  sg.  -arige  93,  1. 
ge-sernan  (W.  I.),  run  ( or  ride j 
for ,  gain  by  running  (trans.)  : 
3  sg.  -serneft  43,  24.  [yrnan.] 
gearo-wita,  m.,  intellect :  as. 
-witan  52,  6. 

gearu  (gearo),  adj.,  yare,  ready: 
ns.  15,  2 ;  80,  6 ;  90,  2 ;  np. 
gearwe  37,  12;  gearo  we  95,  11; 
151,  20.  [Ger.  gar.] 
gearwian  ( W .  II .j, prepare  :  pret. 
2  sg.  gearwodest  117,  12 ;  3  sg. 
-ode  126,  18. 

ge-ar-wurfrian  (W.  II.),  honor: 

pret.  3  sg.  -wurftode  95,  20. 
ge-ascian  (-axian)  (W.  II.),  learn 
by  inquiry ,  hear  of  discover:  1 
pi.  -axia$  67,  20 ;  68,  6 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  -ascode  14,  11 ;  -axode  103, 
8 ;  pp.  -ascad  178,  23. 
ge-ascung,  f.,  inquiry:  ds.  ge- 
ascunge  60,  10. 

geat,  n.,  gate:  ds.  geate  130,  20; 
as.  geat  84,  30 ;  ap.  gatu  15,  12 ; 
15,  23;  122,  20;  133,  17. 
geat-weard,  m.,  gate-ward ,  door¬ 
keeper :  ns.  6,  9. 

ge-aeffele,  adj.,  befitting  noble 
descent:  ns.  146,  7. 
ge-axian,  see  ge-ascian. 
ge-baidan  (W.  I.),  compel,  force : 

pp.  gebseded  147,  10. 
ge-baire,  n.,  gesture ,  behavior , 
cry:  np.  gebsern  169,  15;  dp. 
15,  1.  [beran.] 

ge-bed,  n.,  prayer :  is.  gebede  120, 


GLOSSARY. 


29 ;  as.  gebed  114,  8 ;  dp.  88,  10 ; 
95,  5. 

ge-beodan  (2),  offer:  pret.  3  sg. 

-bead  15,  4  ;  15,  13. 
ge-beor,  m.  (beer -companion) ,  rev¬ 
eller  :  dp.  gebeorum  104,  20 ;  np. 
gebeoras  104,  22;  ap.  104,  17. 
ge-beorg  (-beorh),  n.,  protection, 
defence:  ds.  gebeorge  150,  10; 
157,  9. 

ge-beorgan  (3),  protect ,  save  :  pp. 

geborgen  (impers.)  33,  5. 
ge-beorscipe,  m.,  banquet ,  enter¬ 
tainment  :  gs.  -beorscipes  9,  10 ; 
ds.  -beorscipe  9,  17 ;  84,  5 ;  dp. 
-beorscipum  32,  6. 
gebetan  (W.  I.),  1.  make  amends 
for ,  repent  of  (trans.)  :  inf.  44, 
3;  46,  25;  opt.  3  sg.  gebete  7, 
24;  3  pi.  gebeten  56,  8.  —  2.  re¬ 
pent  (intr.)  :  inf.  105,  9.  [bot.] 
ge-blcnian  (cf.  beacnian)  (II.), 
betoken ,  indicate :  pp.  geblcnod 
110,  9. 

ge-bidan,  -bad  -bid on  -biden  (1)  : 
1.  await ,  look  for  (w.  gen.) :  3 
sg.  -bldetS  160,  1 ;  pret.  3  sg.  144, 
19.  —  2 .endure,  experience :  pret. 
1  sg.  154,  30. 

ge-biddan  (5),  pray :  1.  (w.  reflex, 
acc.)  inf.  101,  14 ;  pret.  3  sg.  ge- 
bsed  125, 12.  —  2.  (w.  reflex,  dat.) 
pret.  3  sg.  13,  3. 

ge-biegan  (-blgan  -bygan)  (W.  I.), 
bow ,  bend,  incline ,  convert 

(trans.)  :  inf.  -blgan  100,  5 ;  -bl- 
gean  112,  11 ;  3  sg.  -big#  33,  19  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -blgde  81, 8 ;  86,  6 ;  pret. 
opt.3pl.-b!gden90, 1;  pp.-bleged 
33,  10  ;  -biged  92,  12  ;  pl.-blgede 
82, 23  ;  -bygede  131, 21.  [bugan.] 
ge-blgan,  see  ge-biegan. 


289 

ge-bilde,  adj.,  bold ,  confident :  ds. 

gebildum  83,  11.  [beald.] 
ge-bind,  n.,  combination ,  com¬ 
mingling  :  as.  161,  1 ;  162,  4. 
ge-bindan  (3),  bind :  3  pi.  -binda# 
161,  17 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -band  136, 
15 ;  pp.  -bunden  6,  23 ;  gp.  -bund- 
enra  134,  27. 

ge-blsnung,  f.,  example  :  dp.  87, 12. 
ge-bletsian  ( W.  II.) ,  bless  :  pret.  3 
sg.  -bletsode  77,  22  ;  pp.  -bletsod 
75,20;  117,17;  sg. -bletsode  101,2. 
ge-blissian  (-blyssian)  (W.  II.), 
1.  rejoice  (intr.)  :  inf.  -blyssian 
134,  11 ;  (w.  gen.)  130,  3 ;  ptc. 
-blyssigende  129,  4.  —  2.  make 
happy  (trans.)  :  pp.  -blissad  145, 
3;  165,  7;  170,  1. 
ge-bod,  n.,  command:  ns.  167, 
17.  [beodan.] 

ge-brsec,  n.,  breaking ,  crashing: 

ns.  158,  28.  [brecan.] 
ge-brsedan  ( W .  I.),  broaden ,  be¬ 
come  extended:  pp.  pi.  -brgedda 
34,  14. 

ge-breadian,  see  ge-bredian. 
ge-bredian  (-breadian)  (W.  II.), 
(breed),  regenerate,  restore:  pp. 
gebreadad  178,  2  ;  pi.  gebredade 
185,  20. 

ge-bregd,  n.,  change,  vicissitude: 

ns.  167,  6.  [bregdan.] 
ge-breowan,  -breaw  -bruwon 
-browen  (2),  brew :  pp.  gebrowen 
43,  1. 

ge-bringan  (-br^ngan,  S.  407,  n. 
7)  (W.  I.),  bring:  inf.  119,  18; 
3  sg.  -bring#  34,  28 ;  -br^ng#  52, 
14;  imp.  2  pi.  -bringa#  77,  21. 
ge-brocian  (W.  II.),  afflict :  pp. 
gebrocod  23,  16;  99,  7 ;  104,  8; 
np.  gebrocede  23,  16. 


290 


GLOSSARY. 


ge-brosnodllc,  adj.,  corruptible: 
ns.  72,  9. 

ge-broffor  (-ftru  -ftra),  m.,  pi. 
tant.,  brothers :  np.  148,  1 ;  ge- 
broSra  77,  6 ;  91,  7 ;  dp.  79,  30 ; 
ap.  gebro&ru  76,  2;  80,  2;  np. 
159,  8. 

ge-bud,  see  buan. 
ge-bun,  see  buan. 
ge-bycgan  (W.  I.),  buy:  3  pi. 

-bycgaft  55,  24. 
ge-bygan,  see  ge-blegan. 
ge-byrd,  n.,  birth,  rank,  condition  : 

as.  -byrd  177,  19  ;  dp.  40,  11. 
ge-byrgan  (YV.  I.),  taste:  opt.  3 
sg.  gebyrge  174,  7. 
ge-byrian  (W.  I.,  S.  400,  n.  2), 
1.  happen:  3  sg.  gebyreft  (im- 
pers.)  54,  19;  54,21. — 2.  per¬ 
tain,  behove  (impers.):  3  sg.  69, 
31.  [Ger.  gebiihren.] 
ge-bysnian  (W.  II.),  give  good 
example:  pret.  3  sg.  gebysnode 
100,  9. 

ge-bytle,n.,  building , dwelling  :np. 

gebytlu  80,  6  ;  gp.  gebytla  79,  8. 
ge-camp,  m.,  fight ,  battle :  ds. 
gecampe  154,  9 ;  as.  gecamp  78, 

10. 

ge-ceosan  (2),  choose,  elect:  pret. 
3  sg.  geceas  90,  15 ;  116,  19 ; 
152,  30 ;  pp.  gecoren  ( decide ) 
10,  15 ;  74,  6 ;  75,  17  ;  90,  25  ; 
np.  -corene  32,  19 :  dp.  178,  18. 
ge-ciegan  (-clgan -cygan)  (W.  I.), 
call,  name,  invoke:  3  sg.  -cygft 
180,  29 ;  pp.  -clged  (S.  408,  3) 
98,  8  ;  pi.  -clgede  93,  20  ;  -cygede 
89,  17. 

ge-cierran  (-cirran  -cyrran)  (W. 
I.),  1.  turn ,  change,  convert, 
direct  (trans.)  :  imp.  2  sg.  gecyr 


71,  27  ;  pp.  gecierred  31,  29  ;  sg. 
-cyrreda  92,  9;  pi.  -cyrrede  2, 
8  ;  81,  3.  —  2.  turn  ( one's  self), 
go,  return  (intr.)  :  inf.  -cyrran 

91,  17  ;  imp.  2  sg.  -cyrr  75,  29  ; 
opt.  3  sg.  -cyrre  67,  7  ;  92,  6 ;  3 
pi.  -cyrran  67,  11  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-cyrde  75,  18. 

ge-clgan  see  ge-ciegan. 
ge-clainsian  (W.  II.),  cleanse: 
pret.  3  sg.  -clsensode  141,  8  ;  pp. 
-clainsod  83,  17. 

ge-clingan,  -clqng  -clungon 
-clungen  (3),  cling ,  adhere ,  com¬ 
press  :  pp.  pi.  geclnngne  172,  29. 
ge-cnawan  (R.),  know,  under¬ 
stand:  inf.  28,  15;  31,  23;  54, 
19  ;  72,  27;  3  sg.  -cneewft  32,  29; 
pret.  3  pi.  -cniowon  32,  28. 
ge-cneord-liecan  (W.  I.),  be  zeal¬ 
ous ,  strive ,  study  (intr. )  :  pret.  3 
sg.  -lsehte  87,  12. 

ge-cneordlice,  adv.,  diligently : 
76,  7. 

ge-cnyrdnis,  f.,  diligence ,  earnest¬ 
ness,  study :  ds.  -nysse  97,  7;  as. 

92,  3  ;  dp.  86,  3. 

ge-cringan  (3),  cringe,  yield,  fall : 
pret.  3  sg.  gecrQng  162,  26  ;  ge- 
cranc  157,  14;  159,  27. 
ge-cr!stnian(W.  II.),  christianize, 
catechise :  pp.  -crlstnad  66,  10. 
ge-cuman  (4),  come  together ,  as¬ 
semble  :  inf.  92,  24. 
ge-cweme,  adj.  (becoming),  ac¬ 
ceptable ,  pleasing:  ns.  92,  15. 
[Ger.  bequem.] 
ge-cygan,  see  ge-ciegan. 
ge-cynd,  f.  n.,  nature ,  kind ,  gener¬ 
ation  :  ns.  gecynde  (S.  267,  n. 
4)  177,  15;  ds.  gecynde  71,  20; 
80,  23 ;  80,  26 ;  87,  17  ;  gecinde 


GLOSSARY. 


291 


109,  11 ;  as.  gecynd  56,  17  ;  173, 
25. 

ge-cynd-boc,  f.,  Genesis  :  ns.  109, 
10. 

ge-cynde,  adj.,  natural:  ns.  55,  5. 

ge-cyrran,  see  ge-cierran. 

ge-cyrrednis,  f.,  conversion :  gs. 
-nysse  88,  8 ;  102,  1  ;  ds.  88,  3  ; 
88,  5. 

ge-cyffan  (W.  I.),  make  manifest , 
show :  inf.  134,  4  ;  156,  11 ;  imp. 
2  sg.  -cyft  116,  24  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-cySde  73,  3. 

ge-cyffnis,  f.,  manifestation ,  testa¬ 
ment  :  ns.  108,  12  ;  108,  14 ;  ds. 
-nisse  109,  2  ;  ap.  -nissa  112,  6. 

ge-dafen  (cf.  ge-deie) ,  fit,  becom¬ 
ing  :  ns.  72,  22.  [Mod.  deft, 
daft.] 

ge-dafenian  (-dafnian)  (W.  II.), 
befit ,  suit  (impers.  w.  dat.)  :  3 
.sg.  gedafena^  89,  11 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
gedafnode  108,  25 ;  gedeofanade 
(dial.  w.  acc.  ?)  9,  2.  [Goth, 
gadaban.] 

ge-dal,  n.,  division ,  separation : 
as.  lices  gedal,  dissolution, 
death ,  187,  22. 

ge-d5elan(W.  I.),  deal  out  (tear?)  : 
pret.  3  sg.  -dgelde  162,  30. 

ge-defe  (cf.  ge-dafen),  &d].,  fitting , 
gentle ,  improved  in  condition : 
Comp.  ap.  gedefran  127,  14. 
[Goth,  gadobs.] 

ge-deofenian,  see  ge-dafenian. 

ge-deorf,  n.,  labor,  hardship ,  diffi¬ 
culty  :  dp.  86,  2. 

ge-dihtan  (W.  I.),  1.  compose , 
dictate,  write :  pret.  3  sg.  -dihte 
97,  6  ;  105, 27.  —  2.  direct ,  order : 
pret.  3  sg.  110,  24;  111,  18. 
[Ger.  dichten.] 


ge-don  (S.  429),  1.  do,  act:  pret. 

3  pi.  -dydon  24,  10 ;  pret.  opt.  3 
sg.  -dsede  (S.  429,  n.  1)  144,  3. 
—  2.  cause  to  be  (trans.)  :  3  sg. 
-deft  46,  4  ;  52,  11 ;  55,  5  ;  63,  1 
(intr.)  ;  3  pi.  -doft  44,  7.  —  3. 
put  into  such  and  such  a  condi¬ 
tion  :  inf.  115,  4. —  4.  reach, 
arrive  at :  pret.  3  pi.  -dydon  20, 
24  ;  21,  19  ;  23,  2. 
ge-dr^ccan  (W.  I.),  oppress ,  afflict, 
vex,  trouble :  pp.  pi.  gedr^hte 
103,  27  ;  133,  2. 

ge-drefan  (W.  I.),  trouble,  dis¬ 
turb,  afflict :  3  sg.  -drefS  35,  19 ; 

3  pi.  -drefaft  34,  4 ;  pret.  2  pi. 
-drefdon  33,  29 ;  pp.  -drefed  34, 

7 ;  79,  1  ;  pi.  -drefde  52,  2 ; 
-drefede  133,  2. 

ge-drefednis,  f.,  trouble:  gs. 
-nysse  92,  21. 

ge-dreosan  (2),  fall,  fail :  pret.  3 
sg.  -dreas  161,  13  ;  pp.  pi.  -dro- 
rene  71,  25. 

ge-drincan  (3) ,  drink  up  :  pret.  3 
sg.  gedranc  83,  11. 
ge-drofenlic,  adj.,  troublous :  72, 

9. 

ge-dryht,  f.,  train  of  attendants, 
retinue,  company:  ns.  177,  7; 
186,  17. 

ge-drync,  n.,  drinking,  carousing : 
43,  8;  43,  11. 

ge-dwol-mQnn,  m.,  erring  man, 
heretic:  np.  -m^n  111,  26;  gp. 
-manna  81,  16. 

ge-dwolsum,  adj.,  misleading , 
erroneous :  ns.  Ill,  24.  „  * 

ge-dwyld,  n.,  folly,  err&t :  gs. 
-dwyldes  82,  13 ;  ds*  -dwyide 
103,  10.  [dwol.]  / 
ge-dyrst-laican  (W,  1.1,  dare,p\e~ 


292 


GLOSSARY. 


sume :  pret.  3  sg.  -laehtest  136, 

21. 

ge-ealgian  (W.  II.),  defend:  inf. 
160,  31. 

ge-earnian  (W.  II.),  earn ,  de¬ 
serve  :  inf.  69,  19 ;  imp.  2  sg. 
-earna  71,  27  ;  opt.  3  pi.  -earnien 
32,  21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -ode  92,  10 ; 
3  pi.  -odon  79,  31 ;  pp.  geearnad 
7,  7. 

ge-earuung,  f.,  desert ,  merit:  ds. 
-unge  92,  3  ;  103,  21  ;  gp.  -unga 
104,  26  ;  dp.  99,  11  ;  ap.  -unga 
155,  21. 

ge-eaff-modian  (W.  II.),  humble , 
debase  (w.  refl.  acc.)  :  pret.  3  sg. 
-medde  118,  20. 

ge-eawan,  see  ge-eowan. 

ge-ed-cwycian  (-cwician  -cuican) 
(W.  II.),  quicken ,  revive:  pp. 
pi.  -cwycode  138,  19. 

ge-ed-niwian  (W.  II.),  renew :  3 
sg.  -nlwaft  52,  14 ;  52,  16  ;  pp. 
-ill wad  35,  15. 

ge-ed- stapelian  (W.  II.),  re¬ 
establish ,  restore :  imp.  2  sg. 
-sta'Sela  76,  29 ;  pret.  2  sg. 
-staftelodest  76,  27. 

ge-efen-lsecan  (W.  I.),  imitate: 
ger.  geefenlgecenne  95,  4. 

ge-^nde-byrdan  (W.  I.),  set  in 
order,  ordain ,  arrange :  pp. 
-^ndebyrd  111,  17 ;  as.  -§nde- 
byrdne  88,  18. 

ge-^ndian  (W.  II),  1.  end ,  finish 
(trans.) :  ger.  ge^ndianne  66, 
18  ;  pret.  3  sg.  ge^ndade  11,  26  ; 
13,  5  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  ge^ndode 
34,  29  ;  pp.  ge^ndod  34,  24  ;  34, 
26  ;  71,  5  ;  -ad  66,  16.  —  2.  come 
to  an  end ,  die  :  inf.  105,  7  ;  3  sg. 
ge^ndaft  60,  2. 


ge-^ndung,  f.,  ending ,  end :  ds. 

ge^ndunge  90,  11 ;  102,  22. 
ge-eowan  (-eawan  S.  408,  2), 
show  :  3  sg.  -eow$  52,  16 ;  opt. 
3  sg.  -eawe  176,  22. 
ge-fsedera,  m.,  godfather  in  his 
relation  to  the  father :  ns.  90, 
18. 

ge-fadian  (W.  II.),  arrange :  inf. 
Ill,  23. 

ge-fagian  (W.  II.),  variegate ,  em¬ 
broider :  pp.  gefagod  71,  19. 
ge-faer,  n.,  going,  journey  :  ns.  180, 
1. 

ge-faran  (6)  :  1.  go,  travel  (intr.)  : 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  gefore  42, 3.  —  2- 
travel  (trans.)  :  inf.  115,  13 ; 
115,  15.  —  3.  depart  out  of  life, 
die  (intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  gefor  17, 
9  ;  25,  12. 

ge-faestnian  (W.  II.),  fasten,  fix: 
pret.  3  sg.  -fsestnode  87,  13  ;  132, 
16  ;  pp.  pi.  -faestnode  51,  8. 
ge-fea  (S.  277,  n.  2),  m.,  joy, 
delight,  gratification :  ns.  179, 
23;  is.  gefean  116,  4;  128,  5; 
as.  31,  3 ;  173,  21 ;  178,  19. 
ge-feallc,  adj.,  joyous,  pleasant: 
ns.  182,  25. 

ge-f^ccan  (-f^cgan  -f^tian)  (W. 
111.),  fetch,  take:  inf.  154,  16; 
pret.  3  pi.  -fetedon  23,  4. 
ge-fegan  (W.  I.),  join  :  imp.  2  sg. 
gefeg  76,  23  ;  pp.  gefeged  175, 
27. 

ge-feoht,  n.,  fight,  strife,  battle: 
ds.  gefeohte  17,  7  ;  19,  13 ;  102, 
19  ;  147,  5  ;  dp.  14, 7  ;  ap.  gefeoht 
68,  3. 

ge-feohtan,  -feaht  -fuhton  -fohten 
(3) ,  1.  fight :  pret.  3  sg.  16,  3  ; 
19,  4;  3  pi.  16,  6;  21,  8;  pp. 


GLOSSARY . 


293 


17,  16.  —  2.  gain  by  fighting , 
.*  inf.  153,  16. 

ge-feon  (5),  rejoice  (w.  inst.  or 
gen.)  :  ptc.  gefeonde  12, 11  ;  65, 
25  ;  116,  4  ;  128,  5. 
ge-fera,  m.,  companion ,  comrade  : 
ds.  -feran  161,  7  ;  np.  -feran  15, 
22  ;  dp.  15,  19  ;  ap.  -feran  65, 
26. 

ge-feran  (W.  I.),  travel  (trans.)  : 
inf.  119,  8. 

ge-fere,  adj.,  accessible  :  ns.  165, 
4.  [faran.] 

ge-fer-scipe,  m.,  companionship  : 
ns.  35,  13. 

ge-feterian  (W.  11.),  fetter,  bind: 

pret.  3  sg.  -feterode  144,  12. 
ge-f^tian,  see  ge-f^ccan. 
ge-fexod  (-feaxod),  adj.,  haired, 
having  hair  :  np.  -fexode  88,  24. 
ge-fillednys,  f.,  completion,  fulfil¬ 
ment  :  ns.  108,  13. 
ge-firnian  (W.  II.),  commit  a 
wrong ,  sin  (intr.)  :  pret.  1  sg.  -fir- 
node  119,  4  ;  2  sg.  -dest  119,  6. 
ge-flieman  (-flyman)  (W.  I.),  put 
to  flight :  pret.  3  sg.  -fiiemde  17, 
14 ;  19,  5  ;  3  pi.  -don  17,  3  ;  19, 
30  ;  22,  11  ;  pp.  -flymed  147,  9 ; 
pi.  -fiiemde  16,  20  ;  22,  21. 
ge-flyman,  see  ge-flleinan. 
ge-flyt,  n.,  contention ,  strife:  ds. 
-flyte  135,  14.  [flitan ;  Ger. 
Fleiss.] 

ge-fon  (R.),  take ,  seize:  3  sg. 
gefehft  132,  5 ;  hlyst  gefeft, 
listens,  170,  4. 

ge-for]nan  (W.  II.),  accomplish: 

pp.  geforJ>od  158,  22. 
ge-frsege,  adj.,  famous  :  ns.  165, 
3.  [fricgan.] 

ge-freege,  n.,  report ,  hearsay:  is. 


mine  gefrgege,  as  I  have  heard 
say,  171,  7. 

ge-fr^mian  (W.  II.,  S.  400,  n.  2  ; 

cf .  ge-f r^mman) ,  perform  :  3  sg. 
-fr^maft  96,  22. 

ge-fr^mman  (W.  I.),  perform: 
ger.  fr^mmenne  90,  2  ;  imp.  2  pi. 
-fr^mma'S  94,  1 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-fr^mede  67,  6  ;  70,  31 ;  3  pi. 
-don  81,  6  ;  pp.  -framed  48,  14. 
ge-freoge  (-frige),  n.,  informa¬ 
tion  :  dp.  166,  8.  [fricgan.] 
ge-freolsian  (W.  III.),  set  free , 
deliver:  1  sg.  -freolsige  114,  15; 
3  sg.  -freolseft  123,  26  ;  opt.  3 
sg.  -freolsige  124,  9. 
ge-freofrian  (-frioftian  -friftian) 
(W.  II.),  protect ,  favor :  imp.  2 
sg.  gefreofta  187,  1  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-frifiode  55,  7. 

ge-frignan  (3),  learn  by  inquiry , 
hear :  pp.  gefrugnen  165,  1. 
ge-fullian  (cf.  gefulwian)  (W.  II.), 
baptize :  pret.  3  sg.  gefullode  83, 
30 ;  pp.  gefullod  95,  19 ;  pi. 
gefullode  95,  14. 

ge-fultumian  (W.  II.),  help  :  pp. 
-fultumod  8,  15. 

ge-fulwian(cf.  gefullian)  (W.  II.), 
baptize :  pp.  gefulwad  66,  7  ;  66, 
12.  ♦ 
ge-fylce,  n.,  army ,  troop,  division  : 
dp.  gefylcium  17,  3 ;  gefylcum 
16,  12.  [folc.] 

ge-fylgan  (W.  III.),  follow  (w. 
dat.)  :  inf.  177,  6. 

ge-fyllan  (W.  I.),  fell,  cut  down: 
pp.  gefylled  148,  11  ;  deprive  of 
(w.  gen.),  147,  18.  [feallan.] 
ge-fyllan  (W.  I.)  :  1.  fill  (w.  gen.): 
pp.  pi.  gefylda  27,  15.  —  2.  fulfil , 
complete ,  perform :  2  pi.  -fyllaft 


294 


GLOSSARY. 


94,  6  ;  opt.  2  sg.  -fylle  117,  7  ;  1 
pi.  -fyllon  116,  15;  pret.  3  sg. 
-felde  115,  5  ;  pp.  -fylled  103,  1 ; 
pi.  -fyllede  128,  8.  [full.] 
ge-fylsta,  m.,  helper  :  ds.  -fylstan 
88,  17. 

ge- fylstan  (W.  I.),  help  (w.  dat.)  : 

pret.  3  sg.  -fylste  98,  14. 
ge-fyrn,  adv.,  formerly :  17,  24 ; 
93,  13  ;  130,  2  ;  gefyrn  ser  104, 
13. 

ge-gaderian  (W.  II.),  gather , 
collect,  assemble  (trans.  and 
intrans.)  :  3  sg.  -gaderaft  79,  2  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -gaderode  76,  25; 
-gaderade  18,  16;  21,  15;  3  pi. 
-gaderodon  19,  15 ;  pp.  -gaderod 
1,2;  pi.  -gaderode  20,  20. 
ge-gaedrian,  see  gaedrian. 
ge-gan  (cf.  gan),  happen:  pret.  3 
sg.  geeode  101,  3. 

ge-gangan  (R.),  obtain  (trans.)  : 
inf.  151,  7. 

ge-gaerwan,  see  ge-gearwian. 
ge-gearwian  (W.  II.),  prepare: 
inf.  130,  14;  -gserwan  (dial.) 
142,  11  ;  imp.  2  sg.  -gearwa  131, 
15 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -ode  12,  27  ;  132, 
15 ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -gearwode  12,7. 
ge-gl^ngan  (W.  I.),  adorn :  pret. 
3  sg.  gegl^ngde  8,  7  ;  87,  4  ;  pp. 
-ganged  10,  23. 

ge-godian  (W.  II.),  endow  :  pret. 

3  sg.  -godode  87,  25.  [god.] 
ge-gr^mian  (W.  II.),  enrage  :  pp. 
-gremod  153,  25  ;  pi.  -gremode 
158,  29.  [grgm.] 

ge-gripan,  -grap  -gripon  -gripen 
(1),  seize:  pret.  3  sg.  136,  15; 
144,  14  ;  pp.  91,  16. 
ge-gyddian  (W.  II.),  sing,  utter : 
pret.  1  sg.  -gyddode  134,  24, 


ge-gyrela,  m.,  robe,  dress ,  gar¬ 
ment :  np.  gegyrelan  70,  27. 
ge-hadian  (W.  II.),  ordain :  inf. 
91,  1 ;  pret.  3  sg.  gehadode  96, 
2 ;  pp.  gehadod  96,  4. 
ge-hal,  adj.,  whole:  ns.  Ill,  12. 
ge-haelan  (W.  I.),  heal  (trans.): 
inf.  76,  15  ;  3  sg.  -haelS  76,  16  ; 
opt.  3  sg.  -hsele  105,  28  ;  pret.  2 
sg.  -hgeldest  84,  32  ;  2  pi.  -don  78, 
13  ;  pp.  pi.  -hgelde  85,  16. 
ge-halgian  (W.  II.),  hallow,  con¬ 
secrate:  pp.  gehalgod  91,  3:  pi. 
-ade  63,  8  ;  -ode  82,  24. 
ge-hatan,  -het  -heton  -haten  (R), 
1.  promise  :  1  sg.  -hate  157,  10  ; 
pret.  2  sg.  -hete  62,  16  ;  3  sg.  6, 
13.  —  2.  name:  pp.  gehattn  21, 
20 ;  60,  8  ;  89,  18  ;  pi.  gehatene 
89,  10. 

ge- hat-land,  n.,  promised  land  : 

gs.  -landes  11,  11. 
ge-hawian  (W.  II.),  look  at,  re¬ 
connoitre  :  pret.  3  sg.  -hawade  22, 
26. 

ge-healdan,  -heold  -heoldon 
-healden  (R.)>  hold,  protect, 
maintain ,  observe:  3  sg.  gehelt 
52,  15;  opt.  3  sg.  -healde  70,  1;  3 
pi.  -dan  69,  5;  pret.  3  pi.  -hioldon 
26,  9 ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -heolde  101, 
12  ;  pp.  gehealden  79,  7. 
ge-healtsumnis,  f.,  captivity :  ds. 
-nysse  136,  29. 

ge-h^figian  (W.  II.),  weigh  down, 
oppress  :  pp.  geh^fgad  170,  14. 
ge-hegan  (W.  I.),  effect,  hold  (an 
assembly )  .•  inf.  182,  8. 
ge-helpan  (3),  help  (w.  dat.)  :  inf. 
105,  30. 

ge-h^nde  (adv.),  prep.,  near  (with 
dat.)  :  158,  27. 


GLOSSARY. 


295 


ge-heran,  see  ge-hleran. 
ge-h§rgian  (W.  II.) ,  capture  (by 
harrying)  :  pp.  geh^rgod  22,  2. 
ge-hieran  (-hyran  -hiran  -heran) 
(W.  I.),  hear :  inf.  3,  25;  34, 
17  ;  64, 18  ;  71,1;  ger.  -hyranne 
2,  2 ;  3,  6  ;  11,  5  ;  ptc.  -hyrende 
2,  7  ;  2  sg.  -hyrst  150,  24 ;  3  sg. 
-hyreft  67, 14  ;  3  pi.  -hyraS  2, 13  ; 
2,  16 ;  imp.  2  sg.  -her  115,  19 ; 
-Mere  (S.  410,  n.  4)  120, 1  ;  2  pi. 
-hyraft  1,  5  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -hyre  2. 

2  ;  3,  5  ;  1  pi.  -hyron  70,  4  ;  2  pi. 
-hyran  3,  7  ;  3  pi.  -hyren  2,  7  ; 
pret.  2  sg.  -hyrdest  120,  19 ;  3 
sg.  -hyrde  9,  23. 

ge-hilt,  n.,  hilt :  dp.  144,  15. 
ge-hiran,  see  ge-hieran. 
ge-hiwian  (W.  II.),  form,  fash¬ 
ion  :  3  sg.  -hfwaft  49,  26. 
ge-hleapan  (R.),  leap  (upon  a 
horse) ,  mount :  pret.  3  sg.  -hleop 
155,  14. 

ge-hleotan  (2),  cast  or  draw  lots : 

pret.  3  sg.  -hleat  113,  4. 
ge-hlystan  (W.  I.),  listen :  pret. 

3  pi.  -hlyston  152,  9. 
ge-hnsegan  (W.  I.),  humble ,  cast 

down:  pret.  3  sg.  gehnsede  122, 
12.  [hnlgan.] 

ge-hola,  m.,  protector:  gp.  ge- 
holena  161,  8.  [helan.] 
ge-hreosan  (2),  fall,  perish :  3  sg. 

gehrlst  33,  28. 
ge-hroden,  see  hreodan. 
ge-hwa,  pron.,  each  (S.  347)  :  gs. 
-gehwses  9,  27  ;  171,  28  ;  ds.  ge- 
hwam  162,  10  ;  167,  15  ;  172,  9  ; 
180,  26 ;  181,  14  ;  as.  gehwone 
171,  26  ;  186,  8  ;  gehwane  181,  9. 
ge-hwanon,  adv.,  from  every  quar¬ 
ter  :  100,  26, 


ge-hwser,  adv.,  everywhere :  90, 12. 
ge  hweeffer,  pron.,  both,  either: 
ns.  178,  4  ;  as.  -hwsepre  16,  7  ; 
-hwsepere  17,  5  ;  152,  29. 
ge-hwelc,  see  gehwilc. 
ge-hwerfan,  see  ge-hwyrfan. 
gehwilc  (ge-hwylc,  ge-hwelc), 
each ,  every  (pi.,  all):  ns.  anra 
gehwylc,  each  one ,  67,  5 ;  ds. 
anra  gehwilcum  119,  10 ;  heora 
freonda  gehwilcum  104,  28 ; 
hiera  .  .  .  gehwelcum  15,  3 ;  as. 
gehwylcne  7,  16 ;  anra  manna 
gehwylcne  67,  2  ;  is.  uhtna  ge- 
hwylce  160,  8  ;  np.  gehwilce  91, 
13 ;  91,  20. 

ge-hwyrfan  (-hwierfan,-hwerfan) , 
turn,  change,  convert :  2  sg. 
-hwyrfest  128,  3 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-hwyrfde  10,  20;  11,  4;  pp.  pi. 
gehwyrfede  77,  27  ;  116,  7  ;  ge- 
hwerfede  126,  13. 

ge-hydan  (W.  I.),  hide,  conceal, 
guard :  3  sg.  gehyt  52,  15  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  gehydde  162,  31. 
ge-hygd,  n.,  mind,  thought,  pur¬ 
pose  :  ns.  162,  19 ;  dp.  181,  4. 
ge-hyhtan  (W.  I.),  have  hope , 
trust :  inf.  69,  26. 
ge-hyran,  see  ge-hieran. 
ge-hyrdan  (W. I.),  oppress:  pret. 

3  sg.  gehyrde  71,  12.  [heard.] 
ge-hyrnes  (-hlernes),  f.,  hearing  : 
ds.  -nesse  11,  2. 

ge-hyrsumian  (W.  II.),  hear ,  obey 
(w.  dat.):  imp.  2  pi.  -hyrsumiaft 
94,  4. 

ge-ican,  see  ge-Iecan. 
ge-ict,  see  ge-iecan. 
ge-Iecan  (-lean  -yean)  (W.  I.),  in¬ 
crease,  add  to  :  inf.  -ican  130, 15  ; 
pp.  gelct  3,  8.  [eac.J 


296 


GLOSSARY. 


ge-laeccan  (W.  I.),  seize ,  catchy 
take :  pret.  3  sg.  gelsehte  90,  23  ; 
91,  2. 

ge-laedan  (W. I.),  lead:  3  sg.  ge- 
lset  131,  7  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -laede  36, 
21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -lsedde  10,  11 ;  3 
pi.  -lseddon  16,  6. 

ge-laired  (pp.),  adj.,  learned:  np. 
gelierede  29,  10  ;  -edan  33,  21. — 
Supl.  ap.  gelseredestan  10,  13. 
ge-leestan  (W.  I.)  :  1.  perform, 

carry  out  (trans.)  :  2  sg.  -lsestest 
62,  16  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -laiste  70,  1 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -lseste  149,  15. — 
2.  help ,  stand  by  (intr.  w.  dat.)  : 
inf.  149,  11.  [Ger.  leisten.] 
ge-laffian  (W.  II.),  invite ,  sum¬ 
mon :  pret.  2  sg.  -la'Sodest  84, 
17 ;  pp.  -laftod  74,  9 ;  84,  13. 
[Ger.  ein-laden.] 

ge-laftimg,!,  ( invitation ),  church , 
congregation :  ns.  84,  26 ;  gs. 
-laftunge  97,  1 ;  ds.  95,  27  ;  81, 

13. 

ge-leafa,  m.,  belief,  faith:  ns.  69, 
31 ;  ds.  -leafan  36,  22  ;  as.  4,9; 
62,  16;  is.  181,  24. 
ge-leaffull,  adj.,  believing:  ns. 
-leaffula  100, 1 ;  gp.  -leaffulra  77, 
9  ;  dp.  68,  31 ;  76,  28. 
ge-leaffulnes,  f.,  belief,  faith :  as. 
-nesse  69,  23. 

ge-I^cgan  (W.  I.),  lay :  pp.  geled 
103,  4. 

ge-lefan,  see  ge-liefan. 
ge-I^ndan  (W.  I.),  1.  come  to 
land,  come,  go  :  pp.  gel^nd  20, 

14.  —  2.  endow  with  lands  :  pret. 
3  sg.  gel^nde  87,  23.  [land.] 

ge-leofan,  see  ge-liefan. 
ge-leornian  (-liornian)  (W.  II.), 
learn:  inf.  11,  3;  pret.  1  sg. 


-liornode  28,  30  ;  3  sg.  -leornode 
8,  5  ;  -leornade  9,  4 ;  3  pi.  -don 
28,  6  ;  31,  14  ;  pp.  -liornod  27, 
28 ;  -leornad  63,  17. 
ge-l^ttan  (W.  I.),  hinder ,  prevent : 

pret.  3  sg.  gel^tte  154,  20. 
ge-lic,  adj.,  like,  resembling,  same  : 
1.  ns.  45,  16  ;  as.  gellcan  60,  21. 
—  2.  (w.  dat.)  ns.  173,  10  ;  np. 
gellce  186, 3  (or  adv.  ?).  —  Supl., 
ns.  gellcost  104,  2  ;  gellcast  175, 
20;  (w.  inst.)  179,25. 
ge-lic,  n.,  similarity  :•  gs.  gellces 
178, 17. 

ge-lica,  m.,  equal :  ns.  87,  11. 
ge-lice,  adv.,  in  like  manner :  2, 
15  ;  8,  13  ;  60,  25  ;  140,  2. 
ge-llcian  (W.  II.),  please  (w. 
dat.)  :  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -licode  90, 
3. 

gelicnes,  f.,  likeness :  ns.  173,  3  ; 

as.  gelycnysse  135,  2  ;  137,  8. 
ge-liefan  (-lyfan  -lefan  -leofan) 
(W.  I.),  believe  (w.  acc.,  dat.,  or 
gen.)  :  inf.  -lyfan  45,  2  ;  -lefan 
69,  29 ;  -leofan  120,  3 ;  ger. 
-lyfanne  62,  2  ;  ptc.  -lyfende  77, 
4  ;  1  sg.  -liefe  27,  4  ;  -lefe  46,  2  ; 
opt.  2  pi.  -leofon  126,  31  ;  3  pi. 
-llefen  30,  22  ;  lief  on  127,  4 ; 
-lyfon  76,  31  ;  pret.  1  sg.  -lyfde 
139,  1  ;  141,  10  ;  pp.  -lyfed  75, 
25  ;  pp.  -gelyfed,  filled  with  be¬ 
lief,  believing,  adj.,  75,  25  ;  98, 
3  ;  98,  7. 

ge-lif-faestan  (W.  I.),  make  alive, 
quicken :  pret.  3  sg.  gellffaeste 
109,  25. 

ge-limpan,  -l^mp  -lumpon  -lumpen 
(3),  happen:  inf.  121,  23  ;  pret. 
-lamp  3  sg.  5,  1 ;  71,4;  74,  9. 
ge-limplic,  adj.,  fitting ,  suitable  : 


GLOSSARY . 


297 


as.  -limplice  9,  12  ;  dp.  gelimpll- 
cum,  adv.,  by  chance,  62,  3. 
ge-ldgian  (W.  II.),  lay ,  deposit : 
pret.  3  sg,  -logode  102,  8  ;  3  pi. 
-don  103,  20. 

ge-lome,  adv.,  often ,  repeatedly : 
68,  4. 

ge-lomlician  (W.  II.),  become 
frequent :  inf.  68,  8. 
ge-lustfullian  (W.  II.),  please 
(w.  dat.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  -fullode  95, 
16. 

ge-lustfullice,  adv.,  willingly  : 

Comp.,  gelustfulllcor  63,  19. 
ge-lyfan,  see  ge-llefan. 
ge-lyfed  (-lefed,  pp.),  adj.,  weak , 
infirm :  gs.  gelyfdre  9,  4.  [lef ; 
Mod.  left  (hand).] 
ge-lyhtan  (W.  I.),  illumine ,  give 
sight  to :  pret.  3  sg.  -lyhte  141,  8. 
ge-lysan  (W.  I.),  release ,  break , 
tear  :  pp.  gelysed  123,  11. 
ge-magllc,  adj.,  importunate  :  dp. 
92,  13  ;  92,  18. 

ge-magnys,  f.,  importunity :  ns. 
92,  15. 

ge-mah  (ge-mag),  adj.,  malicious , 
wicked  :  ns.  185,  23. 
ge-mselan  (W.  I.),  speak  :  pret.  3 
sg.  -mselde  156,  25  ;  157,  8. 
geman,  see  gleinan. 
ge-mana,  m.,  intercourse  ;  joining 
(of  weapons):  gs.gemanan  147,17. 
ge-msene,  adj.,  common:  78,  20; 

78,  22  ;  78,  24.  [Ger.  gemein.] 
ge-msenellce,  adv.,  in  common, 
generally:  81,  17.  [7,  13. 

ge-msere,  n.,  boundary,  border :  as. 
ge-maffel,  n.,  talking,  interview , 
harangue :  gs.  -matfeles  136,  13. 
ge-mearc,  n.,  boundary,  limit :  gs. 
-mearces  143,  25. 


ge-mearcian  (W.  II.),  mark ,  des¬ 
ignate  :  3  sg.  -mearcafl.  170,  7  ; 
pp.  -mearcad  176,  6. 
ge-met,  n.,  measure :  is.  gemete, 
degree,  119,  23 ;  as.  gemet, 

metre,  10,  8. 

ge-met,  adj.,  meet,  fit :  ns.  144,  5. 
ge-metan  (W.  I.),  meet  with,  find : 
2  sg.-metest  115,  21 ;  2  pi.  -meta'S 
121,  4;  opt.  3  pi.  -meton  84,  30; 
pret.  3  sg.  mette  6, 15  ;  16,  2  ;  104, 
17  ;  3  pi.  -on  78,  1  ;  120,  7  ;  -myt- 
ton  138,  6 ;  pp.  gemett  85,  13 ; 
gemet  85,  10 ;  94,  9 ;  120,  16. 
ge-meteng  (gemeting),  f.,  meet¬ 
ing,  assembly :  dp.  32,  8. 
ge-metgian  (W.  II.),  moderate , 
temper,  restrain ,  regulate :  3  sg. 
-metgaft  52,  11  ;  opt.  3  sg. 

-metgige  30,  20;  31,  2. 
ge-metgung,  f.,  measure ,  regu¬ 
lation,  order :  as.  -metgnnge 

48,  6 ;  ap.  -metgnnga  48,  11  ; 

49,  7. 

ge-metlice,  adv.,  moderately :  12, 
1. 

ge-miltsian  (W.  II.),  show  mercy 
(w.  dat.)  :  imp.  2  sg.  gemiltsa 
102,  25  ;  126,  20. 

ge-molsnian  (W.  II.),  moulder, 
decay :  3  sg.  -molsnab  69,  12 ; 
pp.  pi.  -molsnode  71,  26. 
ge-m^ng,  n.,  crowd,  throng :  ds. 
in  gemQnge  (prep.  w.  dat.), 
among ,  174,  11. 

ge-mot,  n.,  meeting,  assembly , 
council,  concourse,  encounter : 
ns.  159,  4  ;  gs.  gemotes  147,  27  ; 
as.  155,  24  ;  182,  6. 
ge-munan  (PP-)’  remember,  call 
to  mind ,  be  mindful  of:  1. 
(w.  acc.):  inf.  70,  4  ;  91,  25  ;  1 


298 


GLOSSARY. 


sg.  geman  30,  5:3  sg.  gemon 
161,  11  ;  163,  6 ;  imp.  2  sg. 
gemyne  62,  15  ;  71,  22  ;  gemune 
119,  20 ;  2  pi.  gemunaS  156,  7  ; 
pret.  1  sg.  gemunde  27,  12  ;  28, 
5  ;  3  sg.  93,  13  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi. 
gemundon  155,  21.  —  2.  (w. 
gen.)  :  imp.  2  sg.  gemun  139,  3 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  gemyne  31,  1  ;  pret.  3 
sg.  gemunde  156,  20. 

ge-mundbyrdan  (W.  1.),  protect : 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  gemundbyrde  6, 
12. 

ge-mynd,  n.,  memory :  ds.  -mynde 

10,  7  ;  60, 10  ;  87,  14  ;  as.  -mynd 
26,  3  ;  dp.  72,  5. 

ge-myndgian  (-myngian)  (W. 

11. ),  keep  in  mind ,  remember: 
pret.  3  sg.  -myndgade  11,  3. 

ge-myndig,  adj.,  mindful  of  (w. 
gen.)  :  ns.  160,  6. 

ge-myntan  (W.  I.),  have  in  mind , 
intend:  pret.  3  sg.  -mynte  93, 
13  ;  pp.  gemynt  104,  7. 

gen  (gena,  glen,  glena),  adv.,  yet , 
still,  even  :  64,  17  ;  65,  30. 

ge-neadian  (W.  I.),  compel:  inf. 
82,  5  ;  95,  22  ;  pp.  geneadad  95, 
23 ;  geneded  60,  28. 

ge-neahhe  (ge-nehe),  adv., 
enough ,  frequently ,  often:  162, 
3  ;  genehe  158,  2. 

ge-nea-laican  (W.  I.),  approach 
(w.  dat.)  :  inf.  102,  22  ;  (w. 
acc.)  124,  1 ;  ptc.  -lsecende  130, 
25  ;  -lecende  137,  12  ;  pret.  3  pi. 
-lsehton  102,  21. 

ge-neat,  m.,  companion :  ns.  159, 
13  ;  ns.  24,  28  ;  159,  13.  [Ger. 
Genosse.] 

ge-nehe,  see  ge-neahhe. 

ge-neosian  (W.  II.),  visit,  ap¬ 


proach,  (trans.)  :  inf.  125,  29;  3 
sg.  -neosaS  177,  10 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-ode  135,  5. 

ge-n^rian  (W.  I.),  save,  rescue, 
preserve:  3  sg.  -n§reS  63,.  1  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -n^rede  15,  26  ;  21, 
13;  62,  18;  147,  13;  pp.  pi. 
gen^rode  (S.  400,  n.  2)  89,  16. 
ge-nihtsum,  adj.,  sufficient, 
abounding :  ap.  -sume  78,  9. 
ge-nihtsumian  (W.  II.),  suffice 
(w.  dat.)  :  3  sg.  genihtsumaS  78, 
26;  3  pi.  -iaS  124,  15. 
ge-nihtsumllce,  adv.,  sufficient¬ 
ly  :  82,  1  ;  87,  24. 
ge-nihtsumnes,  f.,  sufficiency :  ns. 

72,  16  ;  gs.  -nysse  78,  27. 
ge-niman,  n5m  (nam)  nomon 
(namon)  numen  (4),  take :  imp. 

2  pi.  gemmae  118,  9  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
genime  (reflex.,  collect  oneself) 
35,  21  ;  pret.  3  sg.  83,  4  ;  3  pi. 
19,  31  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  gename 
90,  7  ;  pp.  22,  4. 

ge-nip,  n.,  mist,  cloud,  darkness: 

ap.  genypu  138,  20. 
ge-nlpan  (1),  become  dark:  pret. 

3  sg.  genap  163,  12. 
ge-nifferian  (-nySerian)  (W.  II.), 

cast  down,  abase,  condemn :  pp. 
geniSerod  76,  14 ;  genySerod 
135,  16. 

ge-nifrerung  (-nySerung),  de¬ 
basement,  wickedness:  ap.  -ny- 
Serunga  141,  3. 

ge-nlwian  (W.  II.),  renew:  pp. 

genlwad  161,  27  ;  185,  8. 
ge-noh  (ge-nog),  adj.,  enough: 
ns.  43,  1 ;  as.  57,  19  ;  —  adv.,  86, 
9  ;  genog  45,  7. 

ge-notian  (W.  II.) ,  use,  consume: 
pp.  as.  genotudne  19,  9, 


GLOSSARY. 


299 


geofon,  n.,  sea ,  ocean :  gs.  geof- 
ones  169,  8. 

ge-ofrian  (-offrian)  (W.  II.),  offer : 

pret.  opt.  3  pi.  geofrodon  80,  22. 
geogofr  (giogoS,  iugoft),  f.,  youth: 
ns.  87,  17  ;  gioguS  ( young  per¬ 
son s,  collect.)  28,  17  ;  ds.  geo- 
gn'Se  161,  12  ;  iugofte  98,  3. 
geomor,  adj.,  sad:  ns.  71,  28  ;  as. 
geomran  169,  29  ;  183,  3.  [Ger. 
Jammer.] 

geomor-mod,  adj.,  of  sorrowful 
mood:  np.  -mode  177,  12;  179, 

13. 

geomrung,  f.,  lamentation ,  moan¬ 
ing  :  ds.  -nnga  71,  8 ;  as.  -nnge 

134,  26. 

geond  (giond),  prep.  (w.  acc.), 
throughout  (place  and  time)  : 
giond  26,  3  ;  26,  5  ;  geond  41,  4  ; 
68,  1 ;  85,  1 ;  88,  3  ;  160,  3. 
geond-faran  (6),  traverse:  3  pi. 
-faraft  167,  16. 

geond- hweorfan  (3),  pass  over , 
traverse:  3  sg.  -hweorfe'S  161, 
28. 

geond-lacan,  leolc  lec  lecon,  lacen 
(R.),  play  over ,  traverse:  opt. 
3  sg.  -lace  167,  19. 
geond-lyhtan  (W.  I.),  1.  illu¬ 
mine  (trans.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  -lyhte 

135,  3 ;  pp.  pi.  -lyhte  129,  4.  — 
2.  shine  over  or  upon  (intr.): 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -lyhte  129,  7. 

geond-sceawian  (W.  II.),  over¬ 
look ,  survey :  3  sg.  -sceawaft 

161,  29. 

geond-s^ndan  (W.  I.),  send 
abroad :  pp.  -s§nd  135,  24. 
geond-ft^ncean  (W.  I.),  think 
over ,  reflect  upon :  1  sg.  -J>§nce 

162,  7 ;  3  sg.  -ft^nceft  163,  5. 


geond- wlltan  (1),  look  ovei 
(trans.)  :  3  sg.  -wlfte^  172,  14. 
geong  (giong,  inng),  adj.,  young. 
ns.  143,  28;  giong  177,  14; 
gioncga  16,  18  ;  ap.  geonge  67, 

3  ;  iunge  100,  11. 

geongllc,  adj.,  youthful :  dp.  87, 
16. 

ge-openian  (W.  II.),  open:  imp. 
2  sg.  -opena  84,  29 ;  pp.  pi. 
-openede  115,  2. 

georn  (giorn),  adj.,  eager ,  earnest , 
desirous:  np.  giorne  26,  11  ;  (w. 
gen.)  ns.  georn  69,  7  ;  152,  24  ; 
162,  16  ;  np.  georne  151,  21. 
georne,  adv. ,  eagerly,  willingly, 
certainly,  surely :  55, 10 ;  152,  1. 
— Comp.,  geornor  185, 1.— Supl., 
geornost  70,  4. 

geornfull,  adj.,  eager ,  desirous: 
ns.  158,  7  ;  np.  geornfulle  132, 
21 ;  (w.  gen.)  68,  18. 
geornfulllce,  adv.,  eagerly,  ear¬ 
nestly :  35,  8.  —  Comp.,  georn- 
fnlllcor  88,  13. 

geornfulnes,  f.,  eagerness,  zeal: 
ds.  -nesse  11,  21 ;  36,  30  ;  -nysse 
100,  20. 

geornllce,  adv.,  eagerly ,  earnestly, 
attentively:  31,  17;  34,  17;  62, 

4  ;  79,  29.  —  Comp.,  geornlicor 
63,  25  ;  64,  18. 

ge-or-truwian  (W.  II.),  despair  of, 
distrust:  opt.  3  sg.  geortruwige 
92,  7. 

ge-rgecan  (W.  I.),  reach,  obtain : 
inf.  18,  19 ;  22,  6 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
153,  29  ;  154,  14. 

ge-rad,  adj.,  trained,  prudent :  as. 
-radne  56,  18. 

ge-raedan  (R.  and  W.  I.),  counsel, 
advise :  2  sg.  -rudest  150,  15. 


3oo 


GLOSSARY. 


ge-rsede,  n.,  trappings:  dp.  155, 
15. 

ge-reafian  (W.  II.),  seize :  3  pi. 
gereafiaft  32,  20. 

ge-r^ccan  (W.  I.),  relate ,  explain , 
count :  inf.  86, 11 ;  ger.  -r^ccenne 
104,  9 ;  imp.  2  sg.  -r$ce  130,  17  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -r^hte  100,  2  ;  pret. 
opt.  2  sg.  -reahte  45,  4 ;  pp.  pi. 
-r^hte  94,  12. 

ge-r^cednis,  f.,  narration:  ds. 

-nisse  109,  8  ;  as.  109,  7. 
ge-refa,  m.,  reeve  :  ns.  24,  26. 
ge-renian  (geregnian)  (W.  II.), 
arrange ,  adorn:  pp.  gerenod  154, 

17. 

ge-reord,  n.,  speech ,  language: 

ds.  -reorde  100,  2. 
ge-reordung,  f.,  refection,  meal: 

as.  -reordunge  75,  29. 
ge-r^stan  (W.  I.),  rest:  inf.  12, 
7. 

ge- rili tan  (W.  I.),  correct :  inf. 
112,  21 ;  opt.  3  sg.  gerihte  112, 

18. 

ge-rihte,  n. ,  law :  ap.  gerihta  84, 

11. 

ge-riht-Isecan  (W.  I.),  direct ,  cor¬ 
rect  :  ptc.  -lgecende  102,  4 ;  pp. 
pi.  -lsehte  92,  13. 

ge-ripan  (S.  382,  n.  3)  (1),  reap: 

pret.  3  pi.  gerypon  22,  24. 
ge-risenllc,  ad j., proper,  suitable: 
ap.  -lice  8,  3.  —  Comp.,  as.  -Here 
64,  14. 

ge-risenlice,  adv.  suitably ,  fit¬ 
tingly  :  Comp,  -lecor  65,  11. 
ge-ryman  (W.  I.),  1.  widen ,  ex¬ 
tend  (trans.)  :  pret.  3  pi.  -rym- 
don  26,  10 ;  pp.  -rymed  101,  5. 
—  2.  open  a  way  (intr. ) :  pp. 
-rymed  152,  10.  [rum.] 


ge-ryne,  n.,  secret ,  mystery:  np. 

gerynu  139,  24 ;  ap.  2,  5.  [run.] 
ge-seelig,  adj.,  happy,  prosperous, 
blessed:  ns.  -sgeliga  177,  9;  np. 
-sailige  55,  19.  —  Comp.,  np. 
-sgeligran  45,  3.  [ssel ;  Ger. 
selig.] 

ge-sseligllc,  adj.,  happy,  blessed: 

np.  -sgeliglica  26,  5. 
ge-s&liglice,  adv.,  happily :  86,  3 ; 
87,  10. 

ge-seel^,  f.,  happiness ,  fortune, 
prosperity :  gp.  gesgel'Sa  52,  18  ; 
dp.  55,  19 ;  ap.  gesailSa  56,  16. 
ge-sargian  (W.  II.),  trouble , 
afflict:  pp.  as.  -sargodne  47,  6; 
pi.  -sargode  25,  3. 
ge-sceadlice,  adv.,  discriminat¬ 
ingly ,  wisely :  36,  25. 
ge-sceadwls,  adj.,  discriminating, 
intelligent,  rational,  wise :  ns. 
59,  8  ;  -sceadwisa  54,  8. 
ge-sceadwisnes,  f.,  discretion,  rea¬ 
son,  wisdom  :  ns.  48,  19  ;  52,  5  ; 
54,  12  ;  ds.  -nysse  100,  16. 
ge-sceaft,  f.,  1.  creature ,  creation : 
ns.  50,  5 ;  59,  7 ;  ds.  gesceafte 
59,  10  ;  np.  gesceafta  48,  3  ;  59, 
9 ;  gp.  49,  21  ;  50,  7  ;  dp.  48, 
11;  ap.  49,  5.  —  2.  destiny,  de¬ 
cree  (of  fate)  :  ns.  163,  23. 
[scieppan.] 

ge-sceap,  n.,  1.  creation:  ds.  ge- 
sceape  11,  8.  —  2.  destiny:  ap. 
gesceapu  172,  13.  [scieppan.] 
ge-sceapenis,  1,  creation :  ds. 
-nisse  109,  12. 

ge-sc^ndan  (-scindan)  (W.  I.), 
put  to  shame,  confound :  pret.  3 
sg.  -sc^nde  123,  29 ;  pp.  -scinded 
32,  11.  [scegnd.] 
ge-sc^ffffan  (6),  harm,  injure  (w. 


GLOSSARY. 


301 


dat.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  -sc5d  179,  1 ; 
3  pi.  -scddan  180,  17.  [Ger. 
schaden.] 

ge-scieppan  (-scippan  -scyppan) 
-scop  (-sc^op)  -scopon  (-sceo- 
pon)  -sceapen  (-scepen  -scsepen) 
(6),  create ,  make:  pret.  3  sg. 
-scop  169,  28  ;  171,  28  ;  -sceop 
48,  8  ;  54,  4  ;  pp.  -sceapen  48,  7 ; 
72, 12  ;  81,  27;  pi.  -scsepene  24,  7. 

ge-sclnan  (1),  illuminate  (trans.)  : 
3  sg.  169,  8. 

ge-scindan,  see  ge-sc^ndan. 

ge-scipian  (W.  II.),  provide  with 
ships:  pp.  pi.  gescipode  17,  25. 

ge-scyldan  (W.  I.),  shield ,  pro¬ 
tect:  opt.  3  sg.  -scylde  94,  7  ; 
pp.  -scylded  171,  11. 

ge-scyldnis,  f.,  protection :  as. 
-nysse  75,  5. 

ge-scyrpan  (W. I.),  clothe ,  equip: 
pp.  as.  -scyrpedne  65,  22. 

[sceorp.] 

ge-scyrpla,  m.,  garment:  np. 
-scyrplan  70,  26. 

ge-secan  (W.  I.),  seek:  inf.  6,  3  ; 
46,  29. 

ge-s^cgan  (  W.  I.) ,  say ,  tell : 
pret.  3  sg.  -saide  153,  7 ;  pp. 
-seed  105,  13. 

ge-seglian  (W.  II.),  sail  :  inf.  41, 

12. 

ge-segnian  (  W.  II.) ,  cross  one¬ 
self:  pret.  3  sg.  -segnode  13,  3. 
[segn.] 

ge-selda,  m.,  hall-companion ,  com¬ 
rade,  retainer :  ap.  geseldan  161, 
30. 

ge-s^llan  ( W.  I.) ,  give  up,  yield : 
pret.  3  pi.  -sealdon  155,  9. 

ge-seman  (W.I.),  reconcile:  inf. 
151,  8.  [Mod.  seem.] 


ge-seon  (-slon),  -seah  -sawon 
(-ssegon)  -sewen  (-sawen  -segen) 
(5),  see ,  observe,  consider:  inf. 
-slon  27,  21 ;  imp.  2  sg.  -seoh 
63,  15  ;  2  pi.  -seoft  122,  17  ;  1 
sg.  -seo  77, 17;  2  sg.  -sihst  122, 16; 
3  sg.  -sihft  54,  6  ;  1  pi.  -seoft  49, 
3 ;  opt.  2  sg.  -seo  63,  26 ;  3  pi. 
-seon  2,  7  ;  pret.  2  sg.  -sawe  71, 
18  ;  3  sg.  9,  7  ;  3  pi.  77,  12 ;  pp. 
gesegen  10,  16  ;  13, 13 ;  gesawen 
63,  13;  gesewen  64,  1. 
ge-set,  n.,  seat ,  habitation :  np. 
gesetu  163,  9;  ap.  174,  24;  179, 
18  ;  180,  11. 

ge-s^tnis,  f.,  foundation ,  composi¬ 
tion,  narrative ,  decree :  ds.  -nysse 
81,  28;  as.  81,  21  ;  dp.  112,  10; 
ap.  -nyssa  75,  16  ;  100,  20. 
ge-s^ttan  (W.  I.),  1.  set,  place , 
appoint:  pret.  3  sg.  ges^tte  9, 

13  ;  88,  17  ;  97,  2 ;  pp.  ges^ted 
9,  3 ;  pi.  -s^tte  36,  28.  —  2. 
compose ,  write :  pret.  3  sg.  13, 10 ; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -s^tte  81,  16. 

ge-seffan  ( W.  I.) ,  confirm  :  pp. 

pi.  -geseftde  95,  18.  [soft.] 
ge-sewenlic,  adj.,  visible:  np. 
-Hca  48,  3. 

ge-slclian  (W.  II.),  sicken:  pp. 

geslcclod  104,  1.  [seoc.] 
ge-siglan  (W.  I.),  sail:  inf.  38, 

14  ;  38,  18  ;  39,  3. 

ge-sihfr  (-syhftl,  f.,  seeing ,  sight , 
presence :  ns.  85,  5  ;  ds.  -sihfte 
13,  9  ;  91,  18  ;  -syhfte  137,  27  ; 
as.  -sihfte  76,  5;  78,  14;  121,  1; 
-syhfte  68,  22. 

ge-singan  (3),  sing:  pret.  3  sg. 
gesang  84,  12  ;  pp.  gesungen  89, 
21. 

ge-sion,  see  ge-seon. 


302 


GLOSSABY . 


ge-sittan  (5),  occupy:  inf.  188, 
13  ;  pret.  3  sg.  gesset  88,  15  ; 
pp.  as.  -setenne  (sit  out)  19,  9. 

ge-slean  (6),  gain  by  fighting , 
win  :  pret.  3  pi.  geslogon  146, 
4. 

ge-sinyrian  (W.  II.),  anoint:  inf. 
130,  23. 

ge-SQmnian  (-samnian)  (W.  II.), 
collect ,  assemble  (trans.)  :  inf. 
10,  12  ;  pp.  -samnod  18,  29 ;  pi. 
-ode  43,  17. 

ge-SQmnung,  f.,  collection ,  assem¬ 
bly  :  gs.  -nnga  36,  17  ;  ds.  -unge 
10,  29  ;  34,  10 ;  as.  36,  20. 

ge-sprec,  n.,  interview ,  counsel : 
as.  63,  6. 

ge-standan  (6),  1.  stand:  inf. 
154,  27  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -stqnde  30, 
12.  —  2.  come  upon  :  pret.  3  sg. 
gestdd  90,  10. 

ge-sta]>elian  (W.  II.),  establish , 
build,  confirm :  pret.  1  sg. 
-staj?elode  115,  20  ;  pp.  -staftelad 
181,  19. 

ge-staeffftig,  adj.,  steadfast:  ds. 
-stseftftegan  48,  5  ;  50,  6. 

ge-steall,  n.,  establishment,  founda¬ 
tion  :  ns.  163,  26. 

ge-stigan  (1),  ascend  (trans)  :  2 
sg.  -stlgest  142,  9  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-stah  144,  6. 

ge-stillan  (W.I.),  1.  be  still,  cease , 
(intr.)  :  imp.  2  sg.  gestille  4, 
7  ;  pret.  3  sg.  gestilde  7,  1 ;  3 
pi.  gestildon  7,  3.  —  2.  restrain , 
stop  (trans.)  :  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
gestilde  93,  11. 

ge-stlran  (-stieran  -styran)  (W. 
I.),  direct ,  restrain  (w.  dat.)  : 
pret.  opt.  3  pi.  gestirden  56,  7. 
[steor.] 


ge-strangian  ( W.  II.),  strengthen : 
imp.  2  sg.  -stranga  124,  28  ;  opt. 
2  sg.  -strangie  127,  26  ;  pret.  2 
sg.  -strangodest  124,  22 ;  pp. 
-strangod  114,  14. 
ge-streon,  n.,  possession ,  prop¬ 
erty  :  np.  -streon  43,  27 ;  ap. 
70,  14;  71,  3;  76,  3. 
ge-strynan  (-strienan)  (W.  I.) 
(beget),  acquire ,  win ,  gain :  3  pi. 
gestrynaft  178, 22  ;  pret.  opt.  1  sg. 
gestrynde  84,  20.  [ge-streon.] 
ge-sund,  adj.,  sound ,  whole ,  safe: 
ns.  51,  17;  84,  15;  as.  -sundne 
6,  12  ;  np.  -sunde  15,  18  ;  67, 10. 
ge-sundfull,  adj.,  sound ,  whole: 
ns.  -ful  101,  4. 

ge-sundfitllice,  adv.,  safely:  94, 
13. 

ge-sundlice,  adv.,  safely:  Supl., 
-llcost  51,  13. 

ge-swais,  adj.,  gentle:  dp.  82,  15. 
ge-sweorcan  (W.  I.),  become 
dark,  sad:  opt.  3  sg.  -sweorce 
162,  6. 

ge-swican,  -swac  -swicon  -swicen 
(1)  cease ,  leave  off  (w.  gen.)  : 
inf.  57,  8  ;  opt.  2  pi.  -swycon  82, 
13  ;  pret.  3  sg.  4,  8  ;  93,  9  ;  pret. 
opt.  3  pi.  -swicon  93,  10. 
ge-swinc,  n.,  toil,  effort,  hardship  : 
gs.  -suinces  34,  22  ;  -s winces  94, 
8 ;  ds.  -swince  55,  22  ;  93,  24. 
ge-swms,  n.,  harmony,  melody: 
ns.  169,  27. 

ge-swustor  (-tru  -tra),  f.,  pi.  tant., 
sisters:  ap.  geswustra  107,  18. 
ge-swutelian  (-sweotolian)  (W. 
II.),  show,  make  manifest:  3  sg. 
-swutela'S  96,  17 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-swutelode  75,  11 ;  87,  9 ;  pp. 
-swntelod  3,  4  ;  137,  25. 


GLOSSARY, 


303 


ge-synto,  f.,  prosperity :  as.  63,  23. 
get,  see  giet. 

ge-teecan  (W.  I.),  teach,  show :  1 
sg.  getsece  142,  10. 
ge-tacnian  (W.  II.),  betoken ,  sig¬ 
nify :  pret.  3  sg.  -tacnode  111, 
3 ;  3  pi.  -don  111,6;  pp.  -tacnod 
34,  21. 

ge-tacnung,  f.,  signification ,  token, 
type :  ns.  108,  12  ;  ds.  -tacnunge 
111,  13;  as.  110,  20. 
ge-tael,  n.,  number ,  order ,  narra¬ 
tive  :  ds.  get^le  88,  9 ;  as.  getsel 
11,  1. 

ge-teld,  n.,  tent ,  tabernacle:  ns. 
110,  22  ;  ds.  getelde  111,  10  ;  as. 
103,  11. 

ge-t^llan  ( W .  I.),  tell ,  count, 
reckon:  pp.  geteald  81,  9. 
ge-t^ngan  (W.  I.),  hasten:  pret. 

3  sg.  get^ngde  83,  3. 
ge-teon,  -teah  -tugon  -togen  (2), 
draw,  3  sg.  -tyh#  69,  14  ;  pret.  2 
sg.  -tuge  131,  28  ;  3  sg.  -teh  137, 
22  ;  pp.  pi.  getogene  96,  20  ;  ( in¬ 
structed )  90,  5. 

ge-teorian  ( W .  II.) ,  diminish,  fail, 
become  exhausted:  pret.  3  sg. 
geteorode  71,  11;  pp.  geteorod 
124,  16. 

ge-timbre,  n.,  structure,  build¬ 
ing  :  ap.  -timbro  65,  27. 
ge-timbrian  (W.  II.),  build:  inf. 
127,  6  ;  3  sg.  -timbre#  (S.  400,  n. 
2)  172,  5 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -timbrode 
66,  10;  87,  22. 

ge-tlmian  ( W.  II.) ,  happen :  pret. 

3  sg.  -timode  104,  9. 
ge-tiffian  (W.  II.),  grant  (w.  dat. 
of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  :  3 
sg.  -t!#a#  85,  17  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi. 
-tibodon  99,  21 ;  pp.  -tibod  99,  23. 


ge-toht,  n.,  battle:  ds.  getohte 
152,  21. 

ge-truma,  m.,  troop,  ( military ) 
division :  as.  -truman  16,  15  ; 
16,  17. 

ge-trymman  (W.  I.),  prepare , 
strengthen ,  confirm  :  ptc.  -trym- 
mende  12,  26  ;  pret.  1  sg.  -try- 
mede  115,  20 ;  3  sg.  -trymde 
98,  13. 

ge-tyn  (W.  I.,  S.  408,  4),  instruct  : 
pp.  getyd  87,  10. 

ge-ffaef,  adj.  (with  gen favoring, 
consenting  to :  30,  17. 
ge->afian  (W.  II.),  permit,  allow, 
consent  to :  inf.  63,  7  ;  90,  4 ; 
ptc.  -#afiende  32,  22  ;  3  sg.  -pafa# 
54,  9 ;  opt.  2  sg.  -badge  132,  29 ; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  -#afode  90,  19. 
ge-]>afung,  f.,  permission :  ds. 

-bafunge  75,  17 ;  as.  63,  29. 
ge->anc,  m.  n.,  thought,  purpose : 

as.  136,  22  ;  149,  13. 
ge-J>ancian  (W.  II.),  thank  (w. 
dat.  of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  : 
1  sg.  -bancie  154,  29. 
ge->eaht,  f.  n.,  1.  thought,  pur¬ 
pose  :  ds.  gebeahte  49,  14.  —  2. 
council ,  deliberation :  as.  63,  7  ; 
63,  11. 

ge-J>eahtere,  m.,  councilor:  np. 
-beahteras  64,  16. 

ge-fr^ncean  (W.  I.),  think ,  take 
thought:  inf.  70,  9;  72,  29. 
ge-ffeodan  (W.  I.),  join ,  associ¬ 
ate  :  inf.  87,  18 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-#eodde  10,  29;  77,  9 ;  3  pi. 
-don  95,  26. 

ge-Q’eode  (-#!ode) ,  n. ,  language : 
gs.  -#eodes  ( nation )  44,  1 ;  as. 
-#eode  39,  19  ;  -#iode  27,  18 ; 
28,  7  ;  gp.  -#eoda  28,  4. 


304 


GLOSSARY. 


ge-J>eodnis,  f.,  association:  ds. 
-nisse  8,  10. 

ge- J>icgean  (4) ,  take ,  receive :  inf. 
15,  4. 

ge-]?ingian  (W.  II.),  plead  for : 

pret.  opt.  3  sg.  ->ingode  80,  20. 
ge-fringfr  (ge-ftingftu),  f. ,  dignity , 
rank ,  office :  ds.  -'Single  90,  15 ; 
as.  -'Silicon  101,  13.  [ftingan.] 
ge-}>oht,  m.,  thought:  ds.  -polite 
09,  6  ;  is.  163,  4. 

ge-J>olian  (W.  II.),  permit ,  allow : 
inf.  149,  6. 

ge-J>rang,  n.,  press ,  tumult:  ds. 
gei>range  159,  2. 

ge-Jjryffan  (W.  I.),  strengthen , 
arm :  pp.  gef»ry$ed  182,  1. 

[>ry*.] 

ge-ffungen  (pp.),  adj.,  grown , 
thriven ,  perfected ,  competent , 
cellent ,  distinguished :  ns.  90, 
6  ;  170,  21  ;  187,  20  ;  ap.  -'Sung- 
ene  93,  16.  —  Supl.,  ap.  -ftung- 
nestan  23,  26.  [fteon.] 
ge-J>waire,  adj.,  concordant,  at 
peace :  ns.  57,  10. 
ge-ftwairian  (W.  II.),  make  con¬ 
cordant :  3  sg.  -ftwseraft  52,  12. 
ge-ffwair-lsecan  (W.  I.),  agree  to, 
allow  (w.  dat.)  :  pret.  3  pi. 
-lgehton  82,  15. 

ge-J>wairnes,  f.,  agreement ,  con¬ 
cord,  peace :  as.  -nesse  68,  25. 
ge-ffyld,  n.  f.,  patience :  gs.  -ftylde 
32,  23;  as.  (?)  55,  22.  [Ger. 
Geduld.] 

ge->yldig,  adj.,  patient :  ns.  162, 

12. 

ge-]>yldlice,  adv.,  patiently:  54, 
25. 

ge-uferian  (W.  II.),  exalt:  pp. 
geuferod  90,  20. 


ge-unnan  (PP.),  grant  (w.  dat. 
of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  :  opt. 

2  sg.  -unne  155,  1 ;  3  sg.  94,  7. 
ge-iiii-trumian  (W.  II.),  weaken, 

make  ill :  pp.  geuntrumod  105, 
5. 

ge-wadan  (6),  go,  advance:  pret. 

3  sg.  -wod  154,  13. 
ge-wsegan  (W.  I.),  weigh  down, 

distress :  pp.  pi.  gewgegde  21,  5. 
ge-wald  (-weald),  n., power,  con¬ 
trol:  as.  16,  9;  17,  6  ;  17,  15. 
ge-waipnian  (W.  II.),  arm:  pret. 

3  sg.-waepnode  83,  9. 
ge-wealdan  (R.),  wield ,  control 
(w.  gen.) :  pret.  3  sg.  -weold  97, 9; 
99,  18;  pp.  ds.  gewaldenum,  con¬ 
trollable,  inconsiderable ,  small : 
adj.,  19,  21. 

ge-weman  (W.  I.),  entice ,  bring 
over:  inf.  99,  22. 

ge-w^mman  (W.  I.),  defile ,  im¬ 
pair ,  destroy :  pret.  3  sg.  -w^iride 
141,  6;  pp.  pi. -w^mmede  125, 
20. 

ge-w^mmednis,  f.,  defilement : 
ds.  -nysse  85,  9. 

ge-w^mming,  f.,  defilement:  ds. 

-w^mminge  135,  15. 
ge-w^ndan  (W.  I.),  return,  go  : 

pret.  3  sg.  -w^nde  75,  31 ;  84,  8. 
ge-weorc,  n.,  1.  work,  labor :  ns. 
163,  3;  is.  -weorce  66,  9.  —  2. 
military  work,  fortification :  ds. 
-weorce  21,  14  ;  as.  18,  5  ;  19, 18  ; 
dp.  20,  27. 

ge-weorffan  (-wurftan),  -Wear'S 
-wurdon  -worden  (3) ,  1.  happen, 
come  to  pass,  become ,  be  :  inf.  33, 
12  ;  49,  1 ;  3  sg.  gewyrS  53,  6  ;  3 
pi.  gewur>aS  2,  6;  opt.  3  sg. 
geweorSe  49,  1 ;  53,  6  ;  gewurSe 


GLOSS Alt  Y. 


305 


\>e  and  hym,  let  it  be  between 
you ,  133,  23 ;  pret.  3  sg.  102,  15 ; 
pp.  2,  23;  3,  4;  4,3;  13,  6.-2. 
(impers.  w.  reflex,  acc.)  swa  swa 
hine  silfne  gewyr  S,  according  to 
his  own  decree,  112,  8. 

ge-weorSIaii  (W.  II.),  honor: 
pp.  -weorftad  8,  2  ;  pi.  -weorSade 
34,  14. 

ge-wlcian  (W.  II.),  encamp, 

dwell :  3  sg.  -wfcaft  172,  6  ;  pret. 
3  sg,  -wlcode  18,  17  ;  pp.  -wleod 
22,  30. 

ge-wilnian  (W.  II.),  desire  (w. 
gen.)  :  opt.  3  sg.  -wilnige  30,  9  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -wilnode  76,  17  ;  88, 
13. 

ge-wilnung,  f.,  wish ,  desire  :  ds. 
-unge  32,  19 ;  np.  -nnga  2,  22  ; 
dp.  87,  19. 

ge-win-dseg,  m.,  day  of  strife :  np. 
-dagas  186,  14. 

ge-winn,  n.,  struggle ,  strife , 
battle :  ns.  42,  29  ;  167,  4;  gs. 
-winnes  127,  22  ;  ds.  -winne  98, 
16  ;  159,  5  ;  as.  -winn  156,  9. 

ge-winnan  (3),  obtain  by  fighting, 
win,  gain :  inf.  153,  12  ;  pret.  3 
pi.  -wunnon  98,  22. 

ge-wiss,  adj.,  certain  of  (w.  gen.)  : 
ns.  gewis  13,  13. 

ge-wissian  (W.  II.),  1.  inform, 
instruct,  enjoin  (w.  dat. )  :  pret. 
3  sg.  -wissode  96,  3.  —  2.  guide, 
direct  (w.  acc.),  pret.  3  sg.  97, 
8. 

ge-wisslice,  adv.,  certainly. 

ge-wita,  m.,  witness :  ns.  92,  22. 

ge-witan,  -wat  -witon  -witen  (1), 
1.  depart,  swerve,  fail :  1  pi.  -wltaft 
117,  11  ;  3  pi.  125,  1  ;  -wytaS 
132,  22  ;  imp.  2  sg.  gewit  142, 


5  ;  2  pi.  -witaft,  32,  25  ;  opt.  3 
sg.  gewlte  64,  7  ;  3  pi.  -ten  36, 
29 ;  pret.  3  sg.  71,  29 ;  3  pi.  147, 
30;  pp.  pi.  gewitene  71,  25. — 
2.  depart  (from  the  world) ,  die  : 
3  sg.  gewltt  79,  10  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
85,  7 ;  3  pi.  83,  7  ;  93,  8. 

ge-witenllc,  adj.,  transitory:  72, 
10. 

ge-witennis,  f.,  departure,  death  : 
gs.  -witenesse  11,  27. 

ge-wltnian  (W.  II.),  punish,  chas¬ 
tise  :  inf.  91,  26  ;  pp.  pi.  -wltnode 
56,  6. 

ge-witt,  n.,  intelligence,  under¬ 
standing :  gs.  -wittes  171,  22; 
ds.  -witte  49,  8. 

ge-wlitigian  (W.  II.),  beautify , 
adorn :  pp.  gewlitigad  169,  7. 

ge-wrecan  (4),  avenge:  inf.  156, 
3  ;  157,  27. 

ge-writ,  n.,  writing,  letter,  scrip¬ 
ture:  gs.  -writes  11,  12;  as. 
gewrit  28,  21 ;  gp.  -writa  35,  8  ; 
dp.  96,  7;  166,9;  -ton  140,24; 
ap.  -writu  37,  10  ;  96,  13. 

ge-wrlftan  (1),  bind:  pp.  pi. 
gewryftene  133,  11. 

ge-wuldrian  (W.  II.),  glorify: 
pp.  gewuldrod  131,  16. 

gewuna,  m.,  habit ,  custom  :  ns. 
35,  11  ;  57,  16  ;  as.  -wunan  94, 
26. 

ge-wundian  (W.  II.),  wound: 
pret.  3  sg.  -wundode  14,  17  ;  pp. 
-wundod  19,  13 ;  -ad  15,  6 ;  15, 
27. 

ge-wunelic,  adj.,  customary  :  76, 

6. 

ge-wunian  (W.  II.),  X.  dwell ,  re¬ 
main,  live  :  inf.  71,9;  opt.  3  pi. 
-wunien  (cogn.  acc.)  181,  26. — 


306 


GLOSSARY. 


2.  wont ,  be  accustomed :  pret.  3 
sg.  -wunade  8,  3. 

gewyldan  (W.  I.),  bring  into 
one' s  power,  subdue :  pp.  gewyld 
131,  21.  [ge-weald.] 

ge-wyrc(e)an  ( W.  I.),  work , 
make ,  create  :  inf.  44,  4 ;  69,  13  ; 
151,  29  ;  pret.  1  sg.  -worhte  115, 
19;  3  sg.  11,  17;  74,  14;  pp.  ge- 
worht  8,  8  ;  18,  11  ;  geworct  20, 
11. 

ge-wyrdan  (W.  I.),  injure ,  de¬ 
stroy  :  inf.  165,  19. 

ge-wyrdelic,  adj.,  historical:  dp. 
74,  8. 

ge-wyrht,  f.  n.,  work ,  deed ,  de¬ 
sert:  dp.  6,  17  ;  47,  5  ;  54,  7. 

ge-wyrman  (W.  II.),  warm:  pp. 
gewyrmed  64,  5. 

ge-wyrpan  (W.  I.),  recover  (from 
injury  or  disease)  :  pret.  3  sg. 
gewyrpte  105,  20. 

ge-wyrtian  (W.  II.),  season  with 
herbs ,  spice ,  perfume :  pp.  ge- 
wyrtad  183,  29. 

ge-yrsian  (W.  II.),  be  angry  with 
(w.  dat.)  :  inf.  92,  19. 

gieddian  (gyddian)  (W.II.),  recite , 
speak :  pret.  3  sg.  gieddade  184, 
28. 

giedding,  f . ,  utterance  :  ap.  gied- 
dinga  184,  6. 

giefan  (gifan,  gyfan),  geaf 
geafon  giefen  (5),  give:  ptc. 
gifende  60,  21  ;  3  sg.  gif  ft  59,  4  ; 
pret.  3  pi.  102,  1 ;  141,  19. 

gief-stol,  m.,  seat  of  a  lord  (giving 
gifts),  throne:  ap.  giefstolas  161, 
21. 

giefu  (gifu,  gyfu),  f.,  gift:  ns. 
gifu  10,  18  ;  ds.  gife  8,  2  ;  giefe 
187,  29  ;  as.  gife  8,  15  ;  10,  10  ; 


giefe  184,  14 ;  gyfe  64,  25 ;  gp. 
gifena  145,  14  ;  gyfena  186,  26  ; 
geofena  73,  1 ;  geofona  174,  13 ; 
178,  14. 

gielp  (gilp,  gylp) ,  m.,  boasting , 
arrogance ,  pride :  ns.  gilp  123, 
27;  gs.  gielpes  162,  16;  ds.  gylpe 
76,  23. 

gielpan  (gylpan)  (W.  I.),  boast 
(w.  gen.):  inf.  gylpan  147,  21. 

gielt  (gilt,  gylt),  m.,  guilt ,  offence , 
sin :  ds.  gylte  179,  9  ;  dp.  67,  6  ; 
ap.  gieltas  181,  6;  gyltas  92,  8; 
93,  2. 

gleman  (gyman,  geman),  care  for, 
observe,  regard  (w.  gen.):  3  sg. 
gymft  79,  7  ;  pret.  3  sg.  gemde 
11,  20 ;  gymde  105,  2 ;  3  pi. 
gymdon  80,  4 ;  155,  17  ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  gymde  74,  21. 

gfemen  (gymen),  f.,  care ,  over¬ 
sight ,  responsibility :  gs.  gie- 
menne  30,  4  ;  32,  9  ;  35,  9. 

glet  (git,  gyt,  get,  glta,  gyta),  adv., 
yet,  besides,  further ,  still:  glet  27, 

21  ;  38,  13;  git  54,  10;  115,  10; 
gyt  4,  9;  12,  27  ;  get  50,  8  ;  57, 

22  ;  sefre  gyta  148,  10. 

gif,  conj.,  if:  3,  5 ;  7,  10;  10,  19; 
26,  15;  31,  23. 

glfernes,  f . ,  greediness  :  gs.  -nesse 
7,  1. 

gif  re,  adj.,  greedy :  ns.  6,  26;  182, 
22. 

gifu,  see  giefu. 

gilp,  see  gielp. 

gilt,  see  gielt. 

gimm  (gymm),  m.,  gem:  ns.  gim 
169,  7;  ds.  gimme  168,  11  ;  175, 
21;  gp.  gimma  175,  7;  dp.  77,27. 

gim-stan  (gym-),  m.,  precious 
stone ,  gem :  np.  -stanas  76,  22  ; 


GLOSSARY . 


Ill,  6 ;  gp.  -stana  76,  25  ;  dp. 
76,  4 ;  ap.  -stanas  111,  1. 
gin-faest  (ginn-),  adj.,  ample , 
liberal :  dp.  144,  29. 
gio  (geo,  glu,  gyu,  lu,  To),  adv., 
formerly,  before ,  o/  oZd :  5, 1 ;  27, 
27  ;  56,  1 ;  lu  ser  77,  11 ;  fta  gyu, 
already ,  88,  8  ;  gyt  .  .  .  gu,  yet  of 
old,  65,  28  ;  lo  71,  23 ;  71,  24. 
giond,  see  geond. 
gisel  (gysel),  m.,  hostage:  ns. 
gysel  157,  29  ;  ds.  glsle  15,  6 ; 
ap.  glslas  20,  8.  [Ger.  Geisel.] 
git,  see  ffa. 
git,  see  giet. 

gitsian  (W.  II.),  desire :  ptc. 

dp.  gitsigendum  80,  31. 
glsed,  adj.,  glad,  happy,  bright, 
shining:  ds.  glsedum  168,  11; 
giadum  175,  21  ;  as.  glsedne  83, 
13.  — Supl.  ns.  gladost  175,  7. 
glaedlice,  adv.,  gladly  :  12,  16. 
glsed-mod,  adj.,  glad-hearted :  ns. 

181,  7;  np.  -m5de  183,  5. 
glaem,  in.,  gleam,  splendor:  ns. 
173,  26. 

glaes,  n.,  glass:  ns.  175,  18. 
gieaw,  adj.,  wise,  prudent:  ns. 
162,  20 ;  (w.  gen.)  170,  5 ;  np. 
gleawe  166,  8. 

Gleaw-ceaster,  f.,  Gloucester:  ds. 
-ceastre  106,  5. 

gleaw-mod,  adj.,  wise ,  sagacious: 
ns.  184,  28. 

gl^ng,  m.  (f.),  ornament:  np. 
gl^ngeas  70,  26  ;  ap.  gl^ngas  72, 

7. 

gl^ngan  (W.  I.),  adorn:  3  sg. 
gl^nge^  186,  8. 

gleowian  (W.  II.),  be  merry,  jest : 

ptc.  gleowiende  12,  12. 
glidan,  glad  glidon  gliden  (1), 


307 

glide :  inf.  168,  21 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
146,  15. 

gliw  (glig,  gleo) ,  n. ,  glee,  mirth : 
ds.  gliwe  169,  29. 

gliw-stsef,  m.,  joy :  dp.  gliwstafnm, 
161,  29. 

gnornian  (W.II.),  mourn,  lament : 
inf.  159,  18 ;  ptc.  gnorngende 
71,  29. 

God,  m.,  God:  gs.  Godes  2,  5; 
ds.  Gode  10,  8;  —  pi.  n.,  gods, 
np.  godo  63,  24  ;  gp.  goda  63,  20  ; 
ap.  godu  6,  3. 

god,  adj.,  good:  ns.  good  5,  3  ;  as. 
god  1,  14  ;  3,  12  ;  g5de,  2,  24  ; 
godan  47,  2 ;  np.  goode  53,  2  ; 
gp.  gddra  11,  22  ;  17,  7  ;  godena 
27, 27.  —  Comp.,  b^tera  (b^ttera), 
ns.  54,  3 ;  b^tra  53,  12 ;  b^tere 
34,  19  ;  b§tre  34,  28.  — Supl.,  ns. 
b^tsta  39,  25  ;  is.  b^tstan  10,  22  ; 
np.  b^tstan  51,  5;  dp.  51,  5. 
god,  n.,  1.  benefit:  ds.  goode  53, 
1  ;  as.  good  7,  24 ;  gp.  gooda  53, 
3;  goda  85,  1.  —  2.  goods ,  pos¬ 
sessions  :  dp.  10,  29. 

God-bearn,  n.,  Son  of  God:  gs. 
-bearnes  187,  18. 

god-cund,  adj.,  divine :  gs.  -cundre 

10,  19  ;  ds.  -cundre  8,  2  ;  np. 
-cundan  26,  11  ;  gp.  -cundra  26, 
4  ;  dp.  8,  5  ;  -cundan  (S.  304,  2) 

11,  18. 

god-cundlic,  adj.,  divine:  gs. 

-llcan  32,  18  ;  as.  -lice  50,  20. 
god-cundllce,  adv.,  divinely:  8, 15. 
god-cundnis,  f.,  divine  nature, 
divinity :  gs.  -nesse  63,  13  ;  ds. 
-nysse81,28  ;  132,4;  as.  81, 11 ; 
-nesse  54,  12. 

god-dsed,  f.,  good  deed:  dp.  188, 

11. 


308 


GLOSSARY. 


Godmundinga-ham,  m.,  Good- 
manham  (Bernicia):  ns.  65,  30. 
god-spell,  n.,  gospel:  ds.  -spelle 
33,  7  ;  as.  -spel  108,  20  ;  116,  21 ; 
dp.  36,  11. 

god-spellere,  m.,  evangelist:  ns. 
-spellere  74,  1 ;  as.  75,  5 ;  np. 
-speller as  81,  11, 

god-spellic,  adj.,  evangelical :  ds. 
-spelllcan  81,  27. 

god-sunu,  m.,  god-son :  ns.  15, 
26 ;  20,  6. 

god-w^bb,  n.,  purple  (cloth)  :  as. 

godw^b  71, 19  ;  ds.  -w^bbe  77, 12. 
gold,  n.,  gold :  gs.  goldes  77,  28 ; 

ds.  golde  36,  4 ;  77,  23. 
gold-faet,  n.,  golden  vessel:  ds. 
-fate  175,  21. 

gold-hord,  n.  m.,  treasure:  as. 
76,  20. 

gold-smiff,  m.,  goldsmith:  np. 
-smiftas  77,  30. 

gold- wine,  m.  (gold-friend),  treas¬ 
ure  giver ,  lord:  ns.  161,  12;  as. 
160,  22. 

gQmol,  adj.,  old:  ns.  170,  15; 

g^mel  174,  4.  [*ga-msel.] 
gQng  (gang),  m path,  course  :  as. 

gang  68,  27  ;  ggng  169,  8. 
g^ngan  (gangan,  g^ngan)  (R.,  S. 
396,  n.  1),  go,  walk ,  advance , 
march :  inf.  12,  2  ;  149,  3 ;  150, 
19  ;  151, 10  ;  ptc.  ggngende  9, 11 ; 
12,  6  ;  gangsende  104,  13  ;  imp.  2 
sg.  gang  115,  8 ;  127,  27  ;  opt.  2 
pi.  gangon  151,  4. 

Got-land,  n.,  1.  Jutland:  ns.  41, 
20;  41,  29.  —  2.  Gothland  (isl¬ 
and  in  the  Baltic  sea):  ns.  42, 11. 
graidelice,  see  grsediglice. 
grsedig,  adj.,  greed y  :  ns.  182,  22  ; 
as.  grsedigne  148,  8. 


graediglice,  adv.,  greedily :  grsede- 
lice  79,  7. 

grseg,  adj.,  gray :  is.  grsegan  143, 

5 ;  as.  grsege  148,  8. 
gram,  adj.,  grim,  angry,  fierce , 
cruel  :  np.  grame  157,  26  ;  dp. 
152,  17  ;  ap.  graman  6,  15. 
grama,  m.,  anger ,  wrath :  gs.  gra¬ 
man  91,  12  ;  ds.  89,  16. 
granting,  f.,  groaning :  ns.  80,  11. 
graes-w^ng,  m.,  grassy  plain  :  ds. 
-wqnge  167,  27. 

Grecisc,  adj.,  Greek :  ns.  87,  4. 
grene,  adj green:  np.  grene  165, 
13  ;  167,  27  ;  ap.  grenan  77,  22. 
greot,  n.,  gravel,  sand ,  earth:  gs. 
greotes  184,  13  ;  ds.  greote  159, 
18  ;  174,  13  ;  as.  greot  84,  14. 
gretan  (W.  I.),  greet:  inf.  26,  1; 

3  sg.  greteft  161,  29;  gret  107, 

1 ;  141,  1 ;  opt.  3  sg.  grete  32, 

5  ;  pret.  3  sg.  grette  9,  14. 
grimm,  adj.,  fierce,  cruel :  ns.  151, 

9  ;  ap.  grimme  181,  6. 
grimme,  adv.,  grimly:  grymme 
131,  23. 

grindan  (3),  grind,  sharpen:  pp. 

pi.  gegrundene  152,  26. 
griff,  n., peace:  as.  150,  14.  [O.  N.- 
griS.] 

growan,  greow  greowon  growen 
(R.),  grow:  opt.  3  sg.  growe  3, 13. 
grund,  m.,  ground ,  bottom,  earth , 
country,  world:  ds.  grande  34, 
20 ;  as.  grand  169, 8  ;  ap.  grundas 
146,  15. 

grundlunga,  adv.,  from  the 
foundation,  completely :  82,  21. 
gryre-leoff,  n.,  song  of  terror: 

gp.  -ieofta  158,  18. 
gu-dsed  (Tu-dsed),  f.,  former  deed: 
gp.  -dseda  184,  13. 


GLOSSARY. 


309 


guma,  m.,  man ,  hero  :  ns.  146,  18  ; 
161,  22  ;  np.  guman  152,  11 ;  gp. 
gumena  147,  27. 

gufr,  f.,  battle :  gs.  guf>e  155,  17 ; 
ds.  147,  21;  149,  13;  155,  12; 
as.  159,  28.  [cf.  Mod.  gon-falon.] 
guff-freca,  m.,  warrior,  valiant 
one:  ds.  -frecan  177,  12. 
guff-hafoc,  m.,  war-hawlc :  as.  148, 
8. 

gufr-plega,  m.,  war-play ,  battle: 
ns.  151,  9. 

guff-rinc,  m.,  warrior:  ns.  153,  25. 
gyden,  f.,  goddess :  ap.  gydena  6, 
15.  [god.] 

gyft  (gift,  gieft),f.,  1.  (technically) 
marriage  payment ,  dowry.  —  2. 
(in  the  pi.)  marriage :  dp.  74,  9 ; 
74,  10.  [Mod.  gift.] 
gyfl,  n.  ,food:  as.  179,  11. 
gyfu,  see  giefu. 

gyldan  (gieldan)  (W.  I.),  pay , 
requite:  inf.  40,  12;  144,  30;  3 
sg.  gylt  40,  11 ;  gilt  61,  7  ;  3  pi. 
gyldaft  40,  8. 

gylden,  adj.,  golden:  ns.  129,  6; 
ds.  gyldenum  76,  9  ;  dp.  gyldnum 
37,  2. 

gylp,  gylpan,  see  gielp,  gielpan. 
gylp-word,  n.,  boastful  word :  dp. 

-wordum  158,  7J 
gylt,  see  gielt. 
gyman,  see  gieman. 
gyme-least  (gleme-least,  -liest), 
f.,  neglect:  ds.  -leaste  75,  11. 
gym-stan,  see  gim-stan. 
gym-wyrhta,  m.,  ( gem-wright ), 

jeweller:  np.  -wyrhtan  77,  31. 
gyrd,  f.,  rod ,  twig :  gp.  gyrda  77, 
21  ;  ap.  gyrda  77,  22. 
gyrdan  (W.  I.),  gird:  pret.  3  sg. 
gyrde  65,  19  ;  143,  5. 


gyrela,  m.,  robe,  dress,  garment: 
dp.  88,  3. 

gyrn,  m.  n.,  sorrow,  misfortune: 
is.  gyrne  179,  11. 

gyrnan  (W.  I.),  yearn,  desire,  be 
eager,  strive :  3  sg.  gyrne'S  181, 
7.  [georn.] 

gyst  (giest),  m.,  guest,  stranger: 

np.  gystas  152,  3. 
gyt,  see  flu. 

gyt,  gyta,  see  giet.  [27. 

gytsere,  m.,  miser :  ns.  78,  25 ;  78, 
gytsung,  f.,  avarice :  gs.  gytsunge 
78,  30. 

H. 

habban  (W.  III.),  have :  inf.  6,  7  ; 
26,  15;  ger.  habbanne  55,  12; 
haebbenne  70,  17 ;  1  sg.  haebbe 
105, 16  ;  2  sg.  hafast  62, 12  ;  156, 
26  ;  haefst  105, 15  ;  3  sg.  hafa'S  63, 
18 ;  haef$  3,  9 ;  7,  7 ;  1  pi.  hab- 
baft  27,  3  ;  2  pi.  61, 15 ;  opt.  1  sg. 
haebbe  63, 17 ;  3  sg.  2,  2  ;  3,  6  ;  31, 
2 ;  3  pi.  haebben  28,  18 ;  pret.  3 
sg.haefde  5, 4 ;  6, 10 ;  3  pi.  haefdon 

14,  19  (see  naebban). 

had,  m.,  condition,  rank,  office: 
gs.  hades  34,  12  ;  ds.  hade  28, 
23;  32,  24;  as.  had  90,  21;  np. 
hadas  26,  11 ;  gp.  hada  26,  4. 
[Mod.  -hoc/d.] 

fiador,  adj.,  bright ,  clear :  as.  172, 

15.  [Ger.  heiter.] 

haedre,  adv.,  clearly  (light  or 
sound)  :  169,  5  ;  186,  21. 
hadung,  f.,  ordination  :  ds.  -unge 
91,  4. 

hafenian  (W.  II.),  raise ,  lift  up: 
pret.  3  sg.  hafenode  150,  21  ;  159, 
12.  [habban.] 


GLOSSARY. 


310 

hafoc,  m.,  hawk :  as.  149,  8. 
haeftan  (W.  I.),  seize ,  bind ,  make 
captive :  pp.  pi.  gehsefte  133,  28. 
haefting,  f.,  fastening ,  lock :  ap. 
hseftinga  133,  27. 

haegel  (haegl,  hagol),  m.,  hail :  ns. 
hsegl  167,  9  ;  gs.  hsegles  165,  16  ; 
is.  hagle  161,  25. 

haegl-faru,  f.,  hail-storm  :  as.  -fare 
163,  21. 

hal,  adj.,  hale ,  whole ,  sound ,  un¬ 
injured:  ns.  72,  15  ;  103,  2  ;  104, 
5;  ds.  halum  53,  21 ;  np.  hale 

67,  10  ;  158,  25. 

hail  (halor,  S.  289,  n.  2),  n.,  wel¬ 
fare,  salvation :  ns.  134,  12. 
Haelend  (S.  286),  m.,  Saviour , 
Christ :  ns.  113,  1 ;  ds.  Hgelende 

68,  11 ;  Hgelendum  117,  24 ;  as. 
Hgelende  69,  24. 

halettan  (W.  II.),  greet ,  salute : 

pret.  3  sg.  halette  9,  14. 
haeleff  (hsele),  m.,  man ,  hero , 
warrior :  ns.  hsele  162,  20  ;  184, 
11  ;  np.  hseleft  (S.  281,  n.2)  156, 
9  ;  157,  13  ;  gp.  IneleSa  147,  2 ; 
151,  22.  [Ger.  Held.] 
halga,  m. ,  saint :  np.  halgan  130, 
11 ;  gp.  halgena  88,  9  ;  130,  9. 
halgian  (W.  II.),  hallow ,  conse¬ 
crate:  pret.  1  pi.  halgodon  64, 
28. 

Halgo-land,  n.,  Halgoland  (a  dist. 

of  ancient  Norway):  ns.  41,  8. 
halig,  adj.,  holy  :  ns.  10,  2  ;  haliga 
115,  11  ;  gs.  halgan  34,  12  ;  ds. 
halgan  34,  10  ;  as.  halig  10,  18  ; 
gp.  haligra  ( saints )  25,  13  ; 
halegra  35,  8.  —  Supl.,  is.  halge- 
stan  66,  8. 

lialignes,  f.,  holiness ,  religion: 
gs.  -nesse  65,  6 ;  65,  17. 


haelo  (hselu),  f.,  salvation:  ns. 
54,  1 ;  gs.  hsele  95,  23 ;  ds. 
heele  68,  12 ;  as.  haele  130,  15 ; 
hselo  64,  26. 

hals  (heals),  m.,  neck:  ns.  175, 
16  ;  as.  153,  28.  [Ger.  Hals.] 
halsian  (W.  II.),  greet ,  address , 
entreat ,  implore :  1  sg.  halsige 
132,  28 ;  pret.  3  sg.  halsode  83, 
10  ;  90,  18.  [hal.] 
halsung,  f.,  entreaty:  ds.  -unge 
137,  17. 

halw^nde,  adj.,  salutary :  ns.  72, 
15;  ap.  13,  10. 

ham,  m.,  home  :  ds.  hame  158, 25  ; 
ham  (S.  237;  n.  2)  39,  8;  186, 
1;  ap.  hamas  146,  10; — adv., 
ham  9,  9  ;  10,  21 ;  75,  29. 
hamor,  m.,  hammer :  gp.  hamora 

146,  6. 

Ham-tnn-scir  (-scyr),  f.,  Hamp¬ 
shire:  ds.  -scire  14,  2  ;  23,  22. 
ham-weard,  adv.,  homewards: 
22,  9. 

ham-weardes,  adv.,  homewards: 
19,  12. 

han-cred,  m.,  cock-crowing  (a  di¬ 
vision  of  the  night):  ds.  -crede, 
84,  11. 

hand,  see  h^nd. 

hand-bred,  n.,  palm  of  the  hand : 
dp.  101,  17. 

hand-ge-weorc,  n.,  handiwork : 

ds.  -weorce  80,  30. 
hand-plega,  m.,  hand-play  or  en¬ 
counter;  fighting:  gs.-pleganl47, 2. 
har,  adj.,  hoary ,  gray ,  old:  ns. 

147,  16  ;  154,  25  ;  hara  162,  29. 
liara,  m.,  hare:  ns.  5,  16. 
haerfest,  m. ,  harvest ,  autumn : 

ds.  -feste  22,  22  ;  173,  17.  [Ger. 
Herbst.] 


GLOSSARY. 


3 II 


haes,  f.,  behest ,  command:  gs. 
hsese  143,  4  ;  ds.  75,  31 ;  77,  22  ; 
93,  5.  [hatan.] 

haso,  adj.,  dark ,  dusky :  ns.  haswa 
169,  11. 

haso-pad  (hasu-),  adj.,  having  a 
gray  coat  (of  an  eagle):  as. 
-padan  148,  6. 

haswig-feftre,  adj.,  dusky-feath¬ 
ered:  ns.  -feftra  170,  14. 
hat,  adj.,  hot ,  fervid:  ds.  hatan 
75,  6 ;  np.  hate  181,  22. 
hatan,  heht  het  (hatte)  heton 
haten  (R.),  1.  order ,  command: 
1  sg.  hate  26,  2 ;  3  sg.  hate's 
26, 1 ;  pret.  3  sg.  heht  10, 12  ;  11, 
1;  65,  26;  143,  7;  het  10,  14; 
64,  19.  — 2.  name :  3  sg.  hset  41, 
24 ;  42,  22  ;  1  pi.  hataS  17,  29 ; 
48,  12  ;  3  pi.  6,  16  ;  40,  2.  — Pas¬ 
sive  hatte  (S.  367,  n.),  be  called , 
‘highV  :  3  sg.  5,  2;  41,  8  ;  86, 
15 ;  —  pp.  5,  4;  14,  10;  22,  8; 
36,  2  ;  pi.  hatene  42,  10. 
hate,  adv.,  hotly :  Supl.,  hatost 
172,  12. 

hat-heort,  adj. ,  hot  of  heart,  pas¬ 
sionate  :  ns.  162,  13. 
hat-heorte,  1,  hot  heart;  anger: 

ds.  -heortan  128,  4. 
hatian  (W.  II.),  hate:  inf.  47, 1;  3 
sg.  hataS  47, 1  ;  imp.  2  pi.  hatiaS 
61,  13  ;  opt.  3  sg.  hatige  47,  3. 
hsetu  (hseto),  f.,  heat :  ns.  165,17. 
hseffen,  adj.,  heathen:  ns.  101,  21 ; 
hsebena  102,  25 ;  np.  hatene  89, 
4;  151,  3;  haibnan  16,  13;  gp. 
-enra  82,  23;  dp.  101,  24. 
hseft'en-gyld,  n., idolatry :  ns.82,20. 
hsefren-gylda,  m.,  idolater :  ns.  82, 
25 ;  82,  30 ;  np.  -gyldan  82,  14 ; 
dp.  -gyldurn  82,  6. 


haeffen-scipe,  m.,  heathendom , 
idolatry :  ds.  82,  5 ;  82,  9 ;  as. 
95,  26. 

Haefrum  (set  HaiSum),  Haddeby 
(now  Schleswig ):  ns.  set  HseSum 
41,  24 ;  dat.  (of)  HseSum  42,  3 ; 
(to)  41,  29. 

he,  heo,  hit,  3d  pers.  pron.  (S. 
333,  334),  he ,  she ,  it;  pi.  they : 
Masc.  ns.  he  1,  1 ;  gs.  his  1,  5 ; 
ds.  him  1, 1 ;  as.  hine  2,3;  6, 2  ; 
refl.  3,  16  ;  7,  8  ;  12,  26.  —  Fern., 
ns.  heo  10,  12  ;  hio  7,  16  ;  ds. 
hire  10,  12.  —  Neut.,  ns.  hit  1,  8  ; 
his  3,  24.  —  Plural,  nom.  hie  14, 
18 ;  hi  30,  6  ;  hy  12,  20 ;  heo  9. 
6  ;  gp.  hiera  15,  3  ;  hira  21,  17  ; 
hyra  2,  9;  heora  2,  14;  hiora 
18,  3;  dp.  him  (refl.)  2,  17; 
heom  98,  23 ;  as.  hie  15,  21 ;  hi, 
1,  1;  (refl.)  hi  55,  20  ;  heo  65,  8. 

heaf,  m.  f.  n.,  mourning ,  lamenta¬ 
tion  :  ns.  72,  23. 

heafela  (heafola),  m.,  head:  np. 
heafelan  186,  6. 

heafod,  n.,  head:  gs.  heafdes  124, 
25  ;  ds.  heafde  124,  23  ;  as.  hea¬ 
fod  13,  4;  62,  8;  161,  20;  is. 
heafde  170,  4  ;  ap.  heafdu  6,  7. 

heafod-burh,  1,  chief  city ,  me¬ 
tropolis  :  ns.  95,  2. 

heafod-mpnn,  m.,  chief  man :  ap. 
-m§nn  99,'  20. 

heah  (S.  295,  n.  1),  adj.,  high :  ns. 
163, 14 ;  hea  180,  22 ;  heah  (adv.?) 
166,  2 ;  hea  (adv.?)  166,  11 ;  gs. 
hean  142,  10 ;  144,  8 ;  ds.  hean 
48,9;  53,  3;  54,6;  57,23;  61,6; 
as.  heahne  104,  18 ;  lieanne  162, 
29 ;  169,  2 ;  178,  21 ;  lieane  32, 
20 ;  61,  4  ;  hea  143, 17.  —  Comp., 
ns.  herra  166,  7 ;  ds.  hierran  28, 


312 


GLOSSARY . 


23 ;  as.  hyrran  66,  13 ;  np.  hler- 
ran  24,  6.  — Supl.,  ns.  hehste  50, 
14  ;  gs.  hiehstan  32,  17  ;  hehstan 
130,  13 ;  ds.  53,  1. 
heah-cyning,  m. ,  high  king  ;  God : 

ns.  169,  19  ;  180,  21. 
heah-diacon,  m.,  archdeacon :  np. 
-diaconas  69,  3. 

heah-^ngel,  m.,  archangel:  ns. 

130,  28 ;  ds.  -§ngle  130,  19. 
heah-fseder,  m.,  patriarch :  ds. 

-fsedere  107,  17 ;  np.  -fsederas 

131,  9  ;  dp.  129,  11. 
heah-ge-refa,  m.,  high  reeve,  chief 

officer :  ns.  90,  23 ;  ds.  -gerefan 

83,  4  ;  83,  27. 

heah-mod,  adj proud:  ns.  169,  2. 
heah-seld  (-setl),  n.,  high  seat , 
throne :  ds.  -setle  183,  1 ;  as. 
-seld  186,  21. 

heah-setl,  see  heah-seld. 
heah-ftungen  (S.  383,  n.  3),  (pp.) 
adj.,  highly  prospered;  of  high 
rank :  np.  -ftungene  43,  5. 
healdan,  heold  heoldon  healden 
(R.),  hold ,  possess,  preserve ,  re¬ 
gard,  observe :  inf.  20,  13  ;  18, 
27 ;  149,  14  ;  (w.  gen.)  150,  20  ; 
151,  22  ;  178,  29  ;  ger.  healdanne 
62,  6  ;  -enne  112,  3  ;  opt.  2  sg. 
healde  62,  17  ;  3  sg.  160,  14 ; 
pret.  1  sg.  132,  24 ;  2  sg.  heolde 

84,  21  ;  3  sg.  25,  14  ;  3  pi.  hlol- 
don  27,  20  ;  pret.  opt.  1  pi.  heol- 
dan  68,  24  ;  3  pi.  heoldon  149,  20. 

healf,  f.,  half, part,  side:  as.  healfe 
24,  20  ;  is.  healfe  21, 3  ;  ap.  healfe 
21,  4 ;  22,  28 ;  ds.  on  heora 
healfe,  on  their  own  part  only , 
18,  15 ;  gp.  on  healf  a  gehwain, 
on  every  side ,  172,  9  ;  176,  24. 
healf,  adj.,  half:  ds.  healfum  81, 


9  ;  np.  healfe  18,  26  ;  —  as.  healf 
gear  43,  6  ;  ds.  o'Srum  healfum 
lies  be,  a  year  and  a  half  less 
than,  25, 15;  gs.  bynnan  feorSan 
healfes  dseges  fsece  (see  feorSan) 
138,  19. 

healic,  adj.,  high,  exalted,  glori¬ 
ous  :  ns.  103,  14 ;  ds.  -licum  81, 
20. 

heall,  f.,  hall:  ns.  64,  5;  ds. 
healle  156,  9. 

healt,  adj.,  halt,  lame:  ap.  healte 
131,  21. 

hean,  adj.,  low ,  mean ,  abject ,  de¬ 
pressed,  humbled :  ns.  160,  23 ; 
184, 11  ;  ds.  heanan  78, 22.  [Ger. 
Hohn.] 

heanllc,  adj.,  ignominious:  ns. 
151,  3. 

heannis,  f.,  height;  highness,  ex¬ 
cellence  :  ns.  66,  15 ;  as.  -nesse 
187,  2. 

heap,  m.,  heap,  crowd ,  multitude : 
dp.  176,  24. 

heard,  adj.,  hard,  severe,  cruel, 
intrepid,  brave:  ns.  (w.  gen.) 
153,  17  ;  gs.  heardes  147,  2 ; 
157,  30;  ds.  heardum  55,  21. — 
Comp.,  ns.  heardra  159,  15. 

heardllce,  adv.,  stoutly,  bravely: 
157,  25. 

heardnis,  f hardness :  as.  -nysse 
91,  11. 

hearm,  m.,  harm,  injury,  grief: 
gp.  hearma  156,  18. 

hearm,  adj.,  harmful ,  hostile:  gp. 
hearmra  180,  16. 

hearpe,  f.,  harp :  ds.  hearpan  6, 
4 ;  9,  7;  as.  9,  7. 

hearpere,  m.,  harper:  ns.  5,  1 ; 
gs.  hearperes  5,  10  ;  ds.  hearpere 
5,  5;  6,  1, 


GLOSSARY . 


313 


hearpian  (W.  II.),  liarp:  inf.  5, 
6  ;  pret.  3  sg.  hearpode  5,  14  ; 
7,  4. 

hearpung,  1,  harping  :  ds.  -nnga 
6,  8  ;  6,  24 ;  7,  7. 

hearra,  m.,  lord:  ns.  155,  29. 
[Ger.  Herr.] 

hearsum  (hyrsum),  adj.,  obedient 
(w.  dat.):  62,  19. 

heatferian  (W.  II.),  restrain  :  3  sg. 
heafteraS  49,  4. 

heaffo-lind,  f.,  war-linden ,  shield : 
ap.  -linde  146,  6. 

heaffo-rof,  adj.,  famed  in  battle , 
valiant:  gs.  -rofes  173,  1. 

heawan,  lieow  heowon  heawen 
(R.),  hew,  cut ,  cut  down ,  kill 
(trans.  and  intr.):  imp.  2  pi. 
heawa'S  77,  20  ;  pret.  3  sg.  159, 
27;  3  pi.  146,  6;  146,23;  155,6. 

h^bban,  hdf  hofon  hafen  (hsefen) 
(6),  heave,  raise ,  lift  up :  3  sg. 
h^fe'5  169,  2  ;  3  pi.  h^bba«  37, 
11  ;  imp.  2  pi.  h^bbaft  61,  11 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  62,  11. 

h^fig,  adj.,  heavy ,  oppressive:  dp. 
h^fegum  33,  19.  —  Comp.,  np. 
h^figran  161,  26. 

h^figian  (W.  II.),  oppress:  pp. 
h^fgad  11,  29. 

h^fignes,  f.,  heaviness ,  weight: 
as.  -nesse  30,  5. 

h^fig-time,  adj.,  oppressive ,  irk¬ 
some:  ns.  107,  3. 

helan  (4),  conceal :  inf.  59,  15. 
[Ger.  hehlen.] 

h$ll,  f.,  hell :  ns.  131,  22  ;  gs.  h^lle 
6,  3;  7,  17;  131,  13;  ds.  5,  11; 
35,  1  ;  105,  8;  131,  14. 

h^lle-susl,  n.,  hell-torment:  ds. 
-susle  110,  22. 

h^llic,  adj.,  hellish :  ds.  -an  129,  3. 


h^ll-sceaffa,  m.,  hell-fiend :  np. 

h^lscea'San  155,  5. 
h^ll-waran  (-ware,  -waras ;  S. 
263,  n.  7),  m.,  pi.  tant.,  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  hell:  np.  6,  20;  gp. 
-wara  7,  3  ;  7,  5. 
help,  f .,  help :  as.  helpe  160,  16. 
helpan,  healp  hulpon  bolpen  (3), 
help  (w.  gen.  or  dat.)  :  inf.  45, 
16 ;  opt.  3  sg.  helpe  46,  18. 
heo,  see  he. 

heofon  (heofone,  f.),  m.,  heaven: 
ns.  124,  30 ;  gs.  lieofenes  3,  23 ; 
heofones  49,  22  ;  heofenan  74,  2  ; 
80,  5 ;  heofonan  101,  11  ;  as. 
heofon  10,  2  ;  (or  pi.)  heofenan 
109,  14 ;  gp.  heofena  3,  18  ;  dp. 
50,  21;  ap.  heofonas  11,  14; 
115,  25. 

heofon -cyning,  m.,  King  of 
heaven :  gs.  -cyninges  144,  27. 
Heofon -feld,  m.,  Heavenfield 
(Bernicia)  :  ns.  99,  12. 
heofon-hrof,  n.,  roof  or.  vault  of 
heaven:  ds.  heofunhrofe  171,  4. 
heofonllc,  adj.,  heavenly :  ns.  10, 
17;  heofenlic  85,  3;  heofenlica 
136,  12  ;  gs.  -llcan  8,  10  ;  35,  10  ; 
-lecan  11,  17  ;  ds.  -llcan  35,  15  ; 
as.  -lice  69,  29  ;  is.  -lecan  12,  26. 
heofon -rice,  n.,  kingdom  of 
heaven :  gs.  -rices  9,  25  ;  165,  12. 
heofon -tungol,  n.  m.,  star  of 
heaven  :  dp.  166,  11. 
heofung,  1,  lamentation,  griev¬ 
ing  :  ds.  -unge  91,  23  ;  dp.  91, 17. 
heolstor  (heolster),  m.,  darkness , 
concealment ,  cover :  ns.  heolster 
160,  24  ;  is.  heolstre  179,  19. 
heolstor-cofa,  m.,  chamber  of 
darkness ,  tomb :  np.  -cofan  166, 
28. 


314 


GLOSS ABY. 


heonon,  adv.,  hence :  157,  10. 
heonon- weard,  adj.,  hence-ward , 
passing  away  :  ns.  72,  28. 
heord,  f.,  guardianship ,  keeping , 
care:  ns.  9, 11 ;  as.  heorde  31, 18. 
heoro-dreorig,  adj.,  dejected, 
crestfallen ,  sad  unto  death :  gs. 
-dreoriges  172,  20.  [heoro 

‘sword’;  dreosan.]  [5,  15. 
heort  (heorot),  m.,  hart,  stag :  ns. 
heorte,  f.,  heart:  gs.  heortan  31, 
28;  34,  16;  161,  26;  ds.  80,  12. 
heorff-ge-neat,  m.,  hearth-compan¬ 
ion;  retainer :  np.  -geneatas  155,29. 
heorff-werod,  n.,  body  of  hearth- 
companions;  retainers :  as.  150, 3. 
heow,  n.  (?),  haw,  enclosure:  dp. 
65,  8.  [haga.] 

her,  adv.,  1.  here:  27,  21;  28,  3. 

—  2.  in  this  year :  14,  1 ;  16,  1. 
h$re,  m.,  army  (the  Danish  army) : 
ns.  16, 1;  gs.h^rges  147,  8;  ds.h^r- 
ige  23, 3 ;  as.  h^re  16,  6 ;  is.  h^rige 
18,14;  np.h^rgas  18,14;  20,20; 
dp.  18, 17;  ap.  16, 19.  [Ger.Heer.] 
h^re-flyma,  m .,  fugitive  from  the 
army  or  from  battle :  ap.  -flyman 
146,  23. 

h^re-geatu,  f. ,  war-equipment , 
arms:  as.  150,  27.  [cf.  Mod. 
heriot.  ] 

h§re-hy3\  f.,  war-spoil,  booty :  as. 
-hyft  19,  2  ;  ds.  -hyfte  22,  3  ;  ap. 
-hyfta  19,  5. 

h^re-laf,  f.,  remainder  of  an  army : 
dp.  147,  24. 

h^renis,  f.,  praise:  ds.  -nesse  9, 
22;  -nisse  13,  11. 

h^re-toga,  m.,  leader  of  an  army ; 

chief:  ns.  131, 14.  [Ger.  Herzog.] 
h^re-wic,  f.  n.,  dwelling :  np.  71, 
25. 


h^rgafr,  m.,  harrying ,  plundering : 

as.  19,  29  ;  20,  13. 
h^rgian  (W.  II.),  harry ,  ravage, 
plunder :  3  pi.  h^rgiaft  41,  2 ;  41, 
5  ;  pret.  3  sg.  h^rgode  20,  11;  3 
pi.  -on  22,  10;  pp.  geh^rgod  22, 
2.  [In-re.] 

Adrian (h^rigean)  (W.  1.), praise: 
inf.  h^rigean  9,  25 ;  1  sg.  h^rige 
137,  18;  1  pi.  heriaS  84,  33;  3 
pi.  hergaS  183,  27  ;  186,  18. 
[Goth,  hasjan.] 

h^rig  (hearh),  m.,  ( idolatrous ) 
temple,  sanctuary :  ds.  h^rige  65, 
25 ;  as.  h^rig  65,  27  ;  ap.  h^rgas 
65,  7. 

herigendllce,  adv.,  praiseworth¬ 
ily  :  87,  7. 

heriung  (hurting),  f., praise:  ds. 

h^runge  76,  13. 
hersumian,  see  hyrsumian. 
h^ttend  (S.  286),  m.,  enemy :  np. 

h^ttend  146, 10;  h^ttende  180, 16. 
hiegan,  see  hycgan. 
hider  (hieder),  adv.,  hither :  9, 17; 
21,  27;  148,  13;  hieder  26,  14; 
hidres  ftidres,  hither  and  thither , 
35,  19. 

hider-cyme,  m.,  coming  hither , 
advent:  as.  179,  22. 
hleran  (hlran,  hyran,  he  ran)  (W. 
I.),  1.  hear:  pret.  3  sg.  hierde 
19,  20  ;  1  pi.  hyrdon  13,  14.  —  2. 
hear,  obey  (w.  dat. )  :  inf.  hyran 
72,  30  ;  pret.  1  sg.  hyrde  63,  25. 
—  3.  belong :  3  sg.  hyrft  41,  25; 
3  pi.  hyraft  42,  2 ;  42,  8  ;  42,  12. 
hierde  (hirde,  hyrde),  m.,  shepherd, 
pastor,  guardian,  guard, :  ns.  37, 
13  ;  hirde  33,  27  ;  hyrde  139,  9  ; 
np.  hierdas  32,  27 ;  hyrdas  141, 
17;  dp.  hirdum  33,  28;  hyrdon 


GLOSSARY . 


315 


141,  19 ;  ap.  hierdas  37,  14  ;  hyr- 
das  120,  8.  [heord.] 
hierde-boc,  f.,  pastoral  treatise: 
ns.  28,  28. 

hlere-m^nn,  m., follower,  subject: 
np.  -m^nn  33,  4;  33,  14  ;  37,  5; 
dp.  33,  5.  [hleran.] 
hige,  see  hyge. 

hlgian  (W.  II.),  Me ,  hasten , 
strive :  inf.  35, 14. 
hild,  f.,  battle ,  war :  ds.  hilde  149, 
8;  150,  27  ;  as.  150,  12. 
hilde-rinc,  m.,  warrior:  ns.  147, 
16  ;  154,  25. 

hindan,  adv.,  from  behind ,  behind: 

21,  1;  21,  21  ;  146,  23;  175,  11. 
hindan- weard,  adj.,  hindward : 
np.  175,  16. 

hinder-weard,  adj.,  backward, 
slow:  ns.  176,  2. 

hiord  (heord),  f.,  herd,  flock :  ns. 
33,  27. 

hirde-,  see  hierde-. 
hierde-lic  (hirde-,  hyrde-),  adj., 
pastoral:  gs.  hirdelecan,  30,  4 ; 
32,  9. 

hired  (<hlw -f  rsed) ,  m.  n.,  family, 
household:  ds.  hlrede  77,5.  [Ger. 
Heirat.] 

hired-mQnn,  m.,  retainer:  np. 
-m$n  157,  25. 

hit,  see  heo. 

hiw  (heo;  S.  250,  n.  3),  n.,  hue , 
appearance :  gs.  hlwes  89,  6 ; 
hywes  138,  22  ;  ds.  hlwe  52,  13  ; 
119,  1 ;  175,  29  ;  hywe  135,  18  ; 
is.  hlwe  175,  9  ;  175,  20. 
hladan,  hlod  hlodon  hladen  (6), 
load ;  draw  water,  ‘lade,’  imbibe : 
inf.  144,  11;  pret.  3  sg.  87,  14. 
hlaider,  f.,  ladder :  as.  hlsedre  30, 
11. 


hlaf,  m.,  loaf,  bread:  as.  113,  6; 
116,  21. 

hlaford  (<hlaf  +  weard),  m.,  lord , 
master,  ruler :  ns.  15,  17  ;  156, 
19  ;  ds.  hlaforde  38,  1 ;  101,  6 ; 
159,  21. 

hlaford-leas,  adj.,  without  a  lord: 
ns.  157,  15. 

hlsew,  m.  n.,  mound ,  hill,  moun¬ 
tain  :  np.  hlgewas,  166,  4. 
hleapan  (R.),  leap:  pret.  3  sg. 
hleop  65,  20. 

hleo  (hleow)  :  1.  n.,  protection, 
shelter:  as.  178,  4;  180,  4. — 2. 
m., protector,  lord:  ns.  151,  22. 
hleonian  (hlinian,  hlynian)  (W. 
II.),  lean,  incline,  slope:  3  sg. 
hleona'S  166,  4  ;  opt.  3  pi.  hlyn- 
igen,  recline  (at  a  feast) ,  32,  6. 
hleoffor,  n.,  sound,  harmony,  song ; 
ns.  187,  27  ;  gs.  hleoftres  169,  21 ; 
169,  27 ;  gp.  hleo^ra  165,  12. 
hleoffor-cwide,  m.,  (audible)  ut¬ 
terance,  command :  as.  178,  29. 
hleoffrian  (W.  II.),  cry  aloud, 
proclaim,  sing :  3  pi.  hleoftriaft 
183,  25. 

hllfigan  (W.  II.),  tower,  rise  high: 
inf.  143,  17  ;  3  pi.  hllfia'S  166,  2  ; 
166,  11. 

hlihhan  (hliehhan,  hlyhhan)  (6), 
laugh :  inf.  147,  24 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
hloh  154,  3. 

hlinc,  mv,  declivity,  hill :  np. 
hlincas  166,  4. 

hllsa,  m.,  fame,  renown:  ns.  104, 
29  ;  gs.  hllsan  55,  27  ;  as.  55, 12. 
hlisfullice,  adv.,  with  renown,  fa¬ 
mously :  102,  10. 
hlot,  n.,  lot:  as.  113,  3. 
hloff,  f.,  band,  troop:  dp.  18,  21. 
hlud,  adj.,  loud:  ns.  133,  14;  ds. 


3i  6 


GLOSSARY. 


hluddre83,27  ;  is.  hlude  (oradv.) 
144,  18. 

hlutor  (hluttor),  adj.,  clear ,  pure: 
ns.  hluttor  171,  14;  ds.  hluttrum 
74,  11  ;  as.  hluter  34,  2  ;  is.  hlut- 
tre  13,  6  ;  ap.  hlutor,  59, 15.  [Ger. 
lauter.  ] 

hlyn,  m.,  sound  :  ns.  169,  25. 
hlynian,  see  hleonian. 
hlyst,  f.,  listening :  as.  170,  4. 
hnaeppan  (' W.I.) ,  rest  upon,  strike : 

opt.  3  pi.  Knseppen  51,  18. 
hof,  n.,  court;  dwelling:  ds.  hofe 

143,  10.  [Ger.  Hof.] 

hogian  (S.  416,  n.  3)  (W.  II.), 
think,  reflect ,  resolve:  imp.  2  pi. I 
hogiaft  91, 17  ;  pret.  3  sg.  hogode 
87,  8  ;  101, 12  ;  (w.  gen.)  153,  20  : 
3  pi.  -on  153,  10  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
hogode  153,  15 ;  pp.  gehogod 

144,  2. 

hold,  adj.,  gracious,  favorable, 
faithful :  ns.  180,  21.  —  Supl., 
as.  holdost  150,  3.  [Ger.  hold.] 
holm,  m.,  sea ,  ocean:  as.  162,  29. 
holm-]>racu,  f .,  wave-tumult ;  sea : 
as.  -J?raece  169,  5. 

holt,  n.,  holt,  grove,  forest ,  wood : 

gs.  Jioltes  149,  8  ;  167,  22  ;  180,  4. 
holt-wudu,  m forest,  grove:  ds. 

-wuda  171,  2. 

hon,  heng  hengon  hgngen  (R.), 
hang  (trans.) :  pp.  gehgngen, 
laden,  166,  17 ;  pi.  geh^ngene 
167,  20. 

hQnd  (hand),  f.,  hand:  ns.  hand 
101,  2  ;  ds.  hgnda  12,  18  ;  13, 12; 
handa  154,  5  ;  as.  hqnd  62,  8 ; 
hand  137,  6 ;  on  gehwsej>re  liQnd, 
on  both  sides,  16,  7  ;  17,  5 ;  152, 
29  ;  dp.  61,  12  ;  handum  79,  22  ; 
149,  4  ;  handon,  149,  7. 


hQngian  (W.  II.),  hang  (intr.)  : 
inf.  hangian  36,  8  ;  3  pi.  hqngiaft 
51,  2. 

hopian  (W.  II.),  hope:  opt.  1  pi. 
hopien  61,  9. 

hord,  n.  m.,  hoard,  treasure  :  as. 
146,  10. 

hord-cofa,  m.  ( treasure- chamber ), 
breast,  heart ;  as.  -cofan  160,  14. 
hordian  (W.  II.),  hoard:  3  sg. 

hordaft  78,  31  ;  79, 1. 
horn,  m.,  horn:  np.  hornas  169, 24. 
hors,  n.,  horse:  ns.  103,  31  ;  as. 
149,  2 ;  gp.  horsa  21,  6 ;  dp. 
21,  25;  horsan  40,  7;  ap.  hors 
43,  18. 

hors-hwael,  m.,  ivalrus:  dp.  39,20. 
hors->egn,  m.,  horse-thane ;  an 
officer  of  the  royal  household: 
ns.  23,25;  25,  11. 
hosp,  m. ,  contempt ,  insult :  ds. 
hospe  75,  19. 

hra  (hraw,  hr2e,hrsew),m.,  corpse  : 
ns.  173,  1  ;  ap.  hra  148,  4. 
[Goth,  hraiw.] 

hraed,  adj.,  rapid,  quick :  ds. 
hrsedum  133,  5 ;  is.  hrsede  66,  9. 
[Ger.  hurtig,  rasch.] 
hraedlice  (hradlTce),  adv.,  quickly, 
soon:  2,  19;  37,  12;  64,  6;  67, 
7  ;  78,  6  ;  115,  16  ;  hradlTce  92, 
11.  —  Comp.,  hraedllcor  115,  14. 
hraed-wyrde,  adj.,  quick,  hasty  of 
speech:  ns.  162,  13. 
hraefn  (hr^mm),  m.,  raven:  as. 

148,  5;  np.  hr^mmas  152,  23. 
hraegel  (hraegl),  n.,  garment:  ds. 
hrsegle  43,  28  ;  as.  hrsegl  116,  22. 
[Mod.  obs.  rail.] 

hran,  m.,  reindeer :  gs.  hranes  40, 
12  ;  np.  hranas  40,  4. 
hraffe  (lirade,  hrse^e,  rai5e),  adv., 


GLOSSARY. 


quickly ,  soon  :  55,  18 ;  rafte  120, 
9;  137,  12;  150,  9.— Supl., 
radost  15,  3. 

hra-werig,  adj.,  weary  in  body: 

ns.  184,  11. 

hream,  m.,  cry ,  noise,  clamor, 
lamentation  :  ns.  72, 23  ;  133, 14  ; 
152,  23. 

hreman,  see  hryman. 
hremig,  adj.,  exultant  (w.  gen.  or 
dat.)  :  ns.  hremig  169,  16  ;  np. 
hremige  185,  20 ;  hrernge  148,  3. 
hr^mm,  see  hraefn. 
hr^nman  (W.  I.),  hinder:  opt. 

pret.  3  sg.  hr^mde  76,  11. 
hreo (hreoh),  adj.,  rough,  rude,  sav- 
age,  fierce ,  severe  :  ns.  160,  16  ; 
hreoh  167,  7;  172,  20;  as.  hreoge 
117,  21 ;  gp.  hreora  166,  24. 
hreodan  hread,  hrudon  gehroden 
(2),  adorn:  pp.  167,  28. 
hreofla,  m.,  leper:  ap.  hreoflan 
131,  22  ;  141,  8.  [hreof, 4  rough.’] 
hreohnes,  f.,  roughness :  ds.  -nesse 
117,  5. 

hreosan,  hreas  hruron  hroren  (2), 
fall :  inf.  161,  25 ;  ptc.  hreosende 
163,  18  ;  3  pi.  hreosaft  167,  9. 
hreowan  (2),  rue,  repent  of:  inf. 
57,  9. 

hreowsung,  f.,  repentance:  ds. 
-unge  80,  21. 

hr^pian  (W.  II.),  touch,  treat :  3 
sg.  hr^pafi  81,  10 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
hr^pode  104,  5. 

hreran  (W.  I.),  stir  :  inf.  160,  4. 
[Ger.  rtihren.] 

hreffer,  m.,  heart,  thought:  gp. 
hreora  162,  19. 

hrim,  m.,  rime,  hoarfrost :  ns.  167, 
9 ;  gs.  hrlmes  165,  16  ;  as.  hrim 
161,  25  ;  is.  hrime  162,  24. 


3 17 

hrim-ceald,  adj.,  rime-cold:  as. 
-cealde  160,  4. 

hrinan,  hran  hrinon  hrinen  (1), 
touch,  smite :  pp.  64,  8. 
bring,  m.,  ring,  circle :  ds.  (or  is.) 
hringe  176,  27  ;  as.  hrincg,  bor~ 
der ,  142,  10  ;  dp.  36,  12  ;  ap. 
hringas  35,  28  ;  ornaments ,  154, 
17. 

hring-loca,  m.,  corslet  (formed  of 
rings)  :  ap.  -locan  154,  1. 

snow-storm:  ns.  163,18. 
hrof,  m.,  roof :  gs.  hrofes  104,  21  ; 

ds.  hrdf e  10, 2 ;  53,  3 ;  54,  6 ;  144,  8. 
Hrofes-ceaster,  f.,  Rochester :  ds. 

-ceastre  20,  3  ;  23,  20. 
hrase,  f.,  earth  :  gs.  hrusan  160, 
24;  as.  163,  18. 

hrycg,  m.,  ridge,  back:  ns.  33, 
10 ;  33,  13  ;  as.  33,  19. 
hryman  (hrleman,  hreman)  (W. 
I.),  cry  out ,  lament,  exult,  boast 
(w.  gen.)  :  inf.  hreman  147,  16  ; 
ptc.  hrymende  127,  17. 
hryre,  m.,  fall,  death :  ns.  34,  9 ; 
165,  16  ;  gs.  hryre  160,  7  ;  ds. 
187,  16.  [hreosan.] 
hryfter  (hrrSer,  hrrS),  n.,  cattle: 
gp.  hryftera  40,  5.  [Mod.  rother 
beasts  ;  Ger.  Rind.] 
hryfrig,  adj.,  storm-beaten  (?), 
tottering  (?):  np.  hryftge  162,  24. 
hu,  adv.,  how :  2,  10  ;  12,  28  ;  26, 
5;  51,  16. 

Humbre,  f.,  the  Humber  :  ds.  26, 
17;  26,  20. 

hund,  m.,  dog :  as.  5,  16 ;  np. 
hundas  5,  9. 

hund,  num.,  hundred:  19, 16;  40, 1 ; 

41,  21;  121,  13;  ap.  hunde  17,27. 
hund-feald,  adj.,  hundredfold :  as. 
-fealdne  2,  1 ;  2,  26. 


318 


GLOSSARY. 


hund-eahtatig,  num.,  eighty:  93, 7. 

hund-nigontig,num.,  ninety :  84, 1. 

hund-tw^lftig,  num.,  hundred  and 
twenty :  gs.  -tw^lftiges  (S.  326) 
18,  1. 

hungor  (hunger),  m.,  hunger , 
famine  :  ns.  186, 15  ;  gs.  hungres 
75,  9 ;  ds.  hungre  110,  22;  as. 
hunger  110,  20;  is.  hungre  21, 
7  ;  ap.  hungras  68,  7. 

himig,  n.,  honey :  ns.  42,  26. 

hunig-swete,  adj.,  honey -sweet, 
mellifluous  :  ds.  -swettre  87,  15. 

hunta,  m.,  hunter :  np.  huntan  39, 
13  ;  dp.  39,  10. 

him  to  3*  (huntaft),  m.,  hunting  : 
ds.  huntofte  38,  6. 

huru,  adv.,  certainly ,  indeed ,  espe¬ 
cially ,  perhaps,  about :  31,  23  ; 
42,  17;  70,  11 ;  83,  1 ;  91,  9. 

hus,  n.,  house :  ds.  huse  9,  9 ;  12, 
6  ;  75,  30  ;  as.  hus  9,  10  ;  64,  6  ; 
np.  hus  90,  12  ;  dp.  43,  7. 

husl,  n.,  housle,  euchgrist :  gs. 
husles  12,  15 ;  as.  husl  12,  14  ; 
12,  17. 

husl-gang,  m.,  attendance  upon , 
or  partaking  of,  the  eucharist: 
ns.  78,  24. 

hwa,  hwset  (S.  341),  pron.,  1. 
(interr.)  who,  what:  ns.  hwa 
54,  3 ;  65,  10 ;  hua  31,  20 ;  152, 
12  ;  153,  11 ;  hwset  4,  11 ;  10, 
15  ;  32,  25  ;  gs.  hwses  54,  5  ;  ds. 
hwam  3,  18  ;  78,  31 ;  79,  2  ;  as. 
hwset  3,  7;  9,  20;  33,  6  ;  39,  17; 
—  ds.  to  hwsem,  wherefore ,  116, 
12;  for  hwsem  48,  7;  is.  hwl, 
why,  wherefore ,  4,  9  ;  108,  16  ; 
hwy  48,  7;  60,  9 ;  for  hwl  53, 
25 ;  for  hwy  53,  20 ;  60,  8  ;  for 
hwon  124, 18  ;  for  hwan  127,  21  ; 


162,  6; — hwset,  interj.,  what! 
lo!  behold!  7,  12  ;  62,  12  ;  64, 
8  ;  67,  1 ;  72,  27.-2.  (indef.) 
anyone,  anything :  ns.  hwa  3,  5  ; 
29,  13  ;  76,  12;  112,  17;  151,  19; 
hwset  54,  16 ;  swa  hwa  swa, 
whosoever,  7,  20  ;  ds.  hwaim  30, 
6  ;  54,  16 ;  as.  hwsene,  some 
one,  149,  2  ;  hwset  54,  9  ;  swa 
hwset  swa,  whatsoever,  8,  4 ;  49, 
10 ;  67,  5  ;  to  ftses  hwon,  how¬ 
ever,  93,  14. 

liwael,  m.,  whale :  ns.  39,  23 ;  gs. 
hwales  40,  9 ;  hwseles  40,  10 ; 
40,  15 ;  np.  hwalas  39,  23. 
hwael-hunta,  m.,  ivhale-fisher: 

np.  huntan  38,  12. 
hwEel-huntaft1,  m.,  whale-fishing  : 
ns.  39,  25. 

hwanan,  see  hwQnan. 
hwaenne,  see  hw^niie. 
hwser  (hwar),  adv.,  1.  (interr.) 
where,  wherever :  22,  26  ;  70,  24  ; 
161,  3.  —  2.  (indef.)  everywhere, 
anywhere :  29,  13 ;  wel  hwser, 
nearly  everywhere,  29,  11;  swa 
hwser  swa,  'wheresoever,  101, 16. 
hwset,  see  hwa. 
hwsete,  m.,  wheat :  as.  3,  15. 
hwaet-hwugu  (-hwegu),  1.  pron., 
something:  as.  9,  15 ;  37,  5. — 
2.  adv.,  somewhat :  51,  19. 
hwaeffer,  pron.  adj.  (S.  342),  1. 
(interr.)  whether,  which  of  two : 
as.  hwse'Serne  45,  13 ;  hwsefter 
39,  2.  — 2.  (indef.)  ds.  hi  swa 
hwal>erre  efes  swa,  on  whichever 
side :  18,  21. 

hwsefter,  conj.  adv.,  whether :  12, 
13  ;  38,  8  ;  45,  5  ;  53,  10 ;  62,  8  ; 
117,  5. 

hwaeffre  thwaeftere),  adv.,  how- 


GLOSSABY. 


319 


ever ,  nevertheless :  8,  12  ;  9,  19  ; 
11,  29  ;  172,  25 ;  hwse]?ere  63,  5  ; 
119,  19. 

hwearfian  (W.  II.),  turn ,  revolve , 
move  (intr.):  ptc.  hwearfiende 
50,  5  ;  3  sg.  hwearfaft  50,  5 ;  3 
pi.  hwearfia'S  50,  9. 
hwelc,  see  hwilc. 
hwene,  see  hwon. 
hweol,  n.,  wheel :  ns.  6,  23  ;  50, 
11 ;  gs.  hweoles  51,  9 ;  np.  hweol 
50,  9. 

hweorfan,  hwearf  hwurfon  hwor- 
fen  (3),  turn ,  return ,  move ,  <70, 
come  (intr.):  inf.  162,  19;  3  sg. 
hwerfS  50,  11 ;  3  pi.  hweorfaS 
182,  15 ;  imp.  2  pi.  hweorfa'S 
118,  11. 

hwider  (hwseder),  adv.,  whither: 
116,  5  ;  162, 19;  swa hwider  swa, 
whithersoever ,  100,  13  ;  105,  22. 
hwierfan  (hwirfan,  hwyrfan)  ( W. 
I.),  turn,  return  (intr.) :  ptc. 
hwyrfende  128,  1 ;  2  sg.  hwyrf- 
est  117,  8  ;  imp.  2  sg.  hwyrf  127, 
25  ;  pret.  3  sg.  hwirfde  121,  3 ; 
3  pi.  hwirfdon  121,  27. 
hwil,  1,  while ,  time :  ds.  hwlle  78, 
5 ;  fta  hwlle  fte,  the  while  that , 
while ,  6, 12  ;  7,  4  ;  19,  7  ;  28, 19  ; 
ealle  hwlle,  all  the  while,  159,  7  ; 
ealle  fta  hwlle  >e,  all  the  while 
that,  43,  7  ;  oftre  hwlle  .  .  .  oftre 
hwlle,  at  one  time  ...  at  another 
time ,  50,  19 ;  dp.  hwllum,  some¬ 
times ,  43,  4  ;  46,  9  ;  53,  6  ;  hwll¬ 
um  .  .  .  hwllum  28,  29 ;  41,  2 ; 
49,  23;  hwllon  31,  25;  {once) 
107, 14;  108,  1. 

hwilc  (hwylc,  hwelc),  pron.  adj. 
(S. 342), which,  what,  1.  (interr.)  : 
91, 18  ;  hwylc  12,  15  ;  53,  5  ;  53, 


11 ;  59,  3 ;  ds.  hwilcere  88,  25 ; 
hwylcum  3,  19 ;  as.  hwylc  10, 
10 ;  np.  hwilce  50,  3 ;  hwylce  50, 
4  ;  hwelce  26,  3  ;  hwelc  27,  7.  — 
2.  (indef.)  :  ns.  swa  hwelc  swa, 
whosoever,  15,  2. 

hwil-w^nde,  adj.,  temporary , 
transitory :  ap.  -w^ndan  78,  12. 
hwll-w^ndllc  (wll-,  -§ndllc),  adj., 
temporary,  transitory :  ns.  hwil- 
^ndfic  59,  17  ;  gs.  wllw^ndlices 
62,  18  ;  as.  -llcan  101,  12  ;  dp. 
wilw^ndlecum  62,  17. 
hwylc,  see  hwilc. 
hwil-w^ndlice,  adv.,  temporarily : 
78,  7. 

hwirfan,  see  hwierfan. 
hwit,  adj.,  white:  gs.  hwltes  88, 
23  ;  as.  hwit  148,  7  ;  np.  175,  16. 
hwon,  n.,  trifle  :  adv.  hwon 
(acc.),  hwene  (instr.),  a  little , 
somewhat :  hw5n  38,  17  ;  hwene 
40,  23. 

hwQnan  (hwanan),  adv.,  whence : 

10,  15  ;  56,  20  ;  hwanan  136,  1. 
hwonlice,  adv.,  moderately ,  slight¬ 
ly :  101,  13. 

hwQnne  (hwanne,  hwsenne),  adv., 
when ,  1.  (interr.) :  69, 12 ;  168, 12 ; 
hwaenne  151,  15. — 2.  (indef.): 
nu  hwgnne,  just  now ,  53,  4  ; 
hwsenne,  at  any  time,  2,  8. 
hwopan  (R.)  (boast),  threaten: 

inf.  185,  10. 
hwylc,  see  hwilc. 
hwyrfan,  see  hwierfan. 
hycgan  (hicgan ;  S.  416,  n.  3) 
(W.  III.),  think,  resolve:  inf. 
hicgan  149,  4 ;  opt.  3  sg.  hycge 
160,  14. 

hyd,  f . ,  hide  :  ns.  39,  22  ;  ds.  hyde 
40,  10. 


320 


GLOSSARY. 


hyge  (hige),  m.,  mind,  heart:  ns. 
hige  159,  15  ;  ds.  hige  149,  4  ;  is. 
hige  181,  22. 

hyge-geels,  adj.,  hesitating,  slow, 
sluggish:  ns.  -gselsa  176,  2. 
[gselan.  ] 

hyht  (liiht),  m.,  hope:  ns.  179, 
24  ;  hiht  123,  28. 

hyhtlice,  ad v., joyfully:  167,28. 
hyldo,  f.,  grace,  favor:  ns.  144, 
31.  [hold.] 

hynan  (hlenan,  henan)  (W.  I.), 
treat  with  insult,  despise,  injure, 
lay  low,  fell :  inf.  155,  5  ;  henan 
45,  17  ;  pret.  3  sg.  hynde  159,  27. 
[hean.] 

hyran,  see  hieran. 
hyrde,  see  hierde. 
hyrne,  f.,  corner :  ds.  hyrnan  103, 
24 ;  np.  hyrnan  36,  9  ;  dp.  36, 
8  ;  ap.  36,  1.  [horn.] 
hyrned-n^bb,adj.,  having  a  horny 
beak  :  as.  -n^bban  148,  6. 
hyrsumian  (hersumian)  (W.  II.), 
obey  (w.  dat.)  :  1  pi.  hersumiaft 
124,  8  ;  3  pi.  hyrsumiatS  4,  12  ; 
pret.  3  pi.  hersumedon  26,  7. 
hyse,  m. ,  young  man ,  warrior :  ns. 
154,8;  gs.  hysses  153,  28;  np. 
hyssas  152,  29 ;  153,  10 ;  gp. 
hyssa  149,  2  ;  153,  15. 


I. 

ic,  first  pers.  pron.  (S.  332),  I:  ns. 
9, 16;  9,  17  ;  gs.  min  30,  3;  117, 
10;  ds.  me  9,  15;  9,  19;  26,  2  ; 
as.  mec  (me)  ;  mec  161,  5  ;  me 
114,  4.  —  Dual,  nom.  wit  60,  5; 
60,  6;  138,  14;  143,  21  ;  wyt 
131,  26  ;  gen.  unoer  (twega)  143, 


22 ;  dat.  unc  (bam)  132,  27 ; 
acc.  unc.  132,  2.  — Plural,  nom. 
we  3,  18  ;  13,  2  ;  gen.  ure  27,  19  ; 
27,  24  ;  dat.  us  27,  7  ;  60,  10 ; 
60,  11 ;  acc.  Hsic  187,  1 ;  us  72, 
30. 

Idel  (ydel),  adj.,  idle ,  vain,  useless, 
empty,  desolate :  ns.  163,  26 ; 
ydel  76,  14  ;  gs.  Idles  8,  17  ;  ds. 
Idelum  96,  23 ;  as.  Idlan  65,  14 ; 
np.  Idlan  70,  26;  Idlu  163,  3; 
on  Idel,  adv.,  in  vain ,  79,  1. 
idig  (?),  adj.,  greedy  (?) :  np. 

idge  179,  8.  ' 
ieldra,  see  yldra. 
ierming  (earming),  m.,  poor, 
wretched  one:  gp.  ierminga  34, 
18. 

ieftian  (yftian)  (W.  II.),  fluctu¬ 
ate  :  ptc.  leftegende  35,  16. 
iggaff  (Igaft,  Igeob,  igott),  m., 
eyot,  small  island:  ds.  Igeofte  75, 
9  ;  as.  iggaft  19,  7. 
ig-lQnd,  n.,  island:  ns.  165,  9; 
ds.  Iglande  93,  17 ;  as.  Igland 
22,  7  ;  np.  Igland  41,  15 ;  42,  1  ; 
gp.  -landa  41,  30. 

ilea  (ylca),  pron.  (S.  339),  the  same: 
ns.  ylca  132,  27  ;  ilce  6,  26 ;  gs.  il- 
can24,  9;  ds.  ilcan  33, 8;  as.ilcan 
20, 12;  ilce  15, 19;  20, 14;  is.  ilcan 
35,  27;  ylcan  22,  13;  22,  17. 
Ilfing,  the  Elbing :  ns.  42,  19 ;  as. 
42,  21. 

in,  prep.,  in,  into  :  1.  (w.  dat.) :  8, 1 ; 
160,18;  161,21;  162,28;  162,31.— 
2.  (w.  acc.):  11, 13 ;  62,18.— Adv., 
in  (on):  21,29;  38,15;  inn 36,12. 
in-bryrdnis,  f.,  inspiration,  ardor : 

as.  -nisse  8,  7  ;  -nesse  66,  1. 
inca,  m.,  scruple,  offence,  ill-will : 
ds.  incan  12,  19;  as.  12,  21. 


GLOSSARY. 


321 


incer,  dual  poss.  pron.,  of  you 
two :  as.  incre  77,  20. 
in-cund,  adj.,  inward:  ds.  in- 
cundan  96,  20. 

in-dryhten,  adj.,  very  noble :  ns. 
160,  12. 

in-dryhto,  f.,  honor ,  glory:  dp. 

172,  1.  |" 94,  23. 

in-faer,  n.,  entrance:  as.  91,  10; 
in-ge-hld  (-liygd),  f.,  thought , 
purpose :  as.  Ill,  4. 
in-ge-fr^nc,  m.  n.,  thought ,  mind : 

as.  30,  11 ;  is.  -ft^nce  30,  2. 
in-gQng,  m.,  entrance :  gs.  -ganges 
139,  9;  ds.  -gQnge  11,  10;  as. 
-ggng  12,  27. 

in-gQngan  (R.),  go  in :  ptc.  -gQ ng- 
ende  62,  7. 

innan,  1.  prep.  (w.  dat.,  acc.),  in, 
within :  w.  acc.  23,  7.  —  2.  adv. : 
172,  3. 

innan-bordes,  (gen.)  adv.,  within 
borders ,  at  home :  26,  9. 
inne,  adv.,  within,  inside,  in :  12, 
12  ;  12,  14  ;  18,  5 ;  43,  3. 
intinga,  m.,  cause,  sake,  occasion : 
ns.  9,  6. 

in-to  (cf.  in  and  t5),  prep.  (w. 
dat.  and  acc.),  into,  to,  against: 
84,  15  ;  106,  5. 

in-weard,  adj.,  inward,  earnest : 
ds.  -weardre  80,  12  ;  —  adv., 
within,  138,  6. 

in-weardlice,  adv.,  inwardly, 
deeply :  74,  17. 

in- wit  (in-wid),  n.,  guile,  wicked¬ 
ness:  ns.  69,  8. 

in-wit  (in-widd),  adj.,  hateful, 
malign :  ns.  inwitta  147,  23. 

lo,  see  glo. 

Iowan  (eowan,  lewan)  (W. I.), 
show ,  expound :  inf.  37,  7. 


Ira-land  (Ir-land),  n.,  1.  Ireland: 
ds.  Irlande  104,  30.  —  2.  (proba¬ 
bly  an  error  for  Iceland):  ns.  41, 
15 ;  ds.  41,  15. 

Iren  (Isen,  Isern),  n.,  iron:  157, 
17. 

irnan,  see  yrnan. 

is  (ys),  see  beon. 

Is,  11.,  ice :  ds.  Ise  99,  6. 

Isen  (ysen,  isern,  Iren),  adj.,  iron, 
made  of  iron :  ap.  ysenan  133, 
26 ;  134,  5. 

lu,  see  glo. 

Iudeas,  n.  pi.,  the  Jews:  dp.  119, 

21. 

Iudeisc,  adj.,  Jewish:  np.  Judeis- 
can  112,  1 ;  dp.  109,  18. 

iugoi^,  see  geogofr. 

iung,  see  geong. 


Ii. 

la,  interj.,  lo !  behold!  136,  18; 
hwset  la  78,  7  ;  wei  la  wei,  alas  ! 
7,  12. 

lac,  n. ,  present ,  offering ,  sacrifice : 
ds.  lace  111,  10  ;  as.  lac  142,  14  ; 
145,  12;  dp.  96,  13;  ap.  lac  96, 
25.  [cf.  Mod.  wed-lock.] 

lacan,  leolc  lec  lecon  lacen  (R.), 
leap ,  play,  sport:  3  pi.  lacaft 
176,  4. 

leece,  m.,  leech,  physician :  ns.  53, 
21  ;  ds.  lsece  46,  15 ;  np.  lsecas 
31,  28;  lseceas  31,  25;  53,  26; 
ap.  lgecas  31,  21. 

lsece-dom,  m.,  medicine,  remedy: 
ns.  76,  14. 

lacnian  (W.  II.),  treat  with  medi¬ 
cal  skill;  cure :  inf.  31, 22  ;  3  sg. 
lacnaft  56,  19. 


322 


GLOSSABY. 


laedan  (W.  I.),  lead,  conduct, bring: 
inf.  5,  11  ;  12,  4  ;  47,  7  ;  2  sg. 
lsedest  133,  9 ;  3  sg.  lget  33,  8 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  lsede  46, 14  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
lgedde  7,  12;  25,  5;  3  pi.  -on  6,  21. 
Jjseden  (Leden,  Lyden),  adj.,  Latin: 
ns.  Leden  111,  19  ;  gs.  Ledenes 
111,  25  ;  ds.  Lgedene  26, 19  ;  Le- 
denum  87,  5  ;  Ledene  86,  8 ;  107, 
2  ;  as.  Lseden  28,  28  ;  Lyden  107, 
17. 

Laiden-boc  (Lyden-) ,  f .,  Latin 
book :  dp.  108,  9. 

Laiden-ge-freode  (-fiiode),  n., 
Latin  language  :  gs.  -diodes  28, 
24  ;  as.  -$Iode  28,  22. 
Laiden-ware,  pi.  m.,  Latin  peo¬ 
ple;  Bomans :  np.  28,  8. 
laf,  f.,  remnant,  remainder :  ns. 
21,  15  ;  70,  23  ;  daro'Sa  laf,  leav¬ 
ings  of  darts ,  survivors  of  battle, 
147,  31 ;  gs.  lafe,  inheritance ,  178, 
6 ;  ds.  t5  lafe,  remaining,  43, 11; 
115,  3 ;  115, 10  ;  as.  wyrmes  lafe 
71,  18 ;  swoles  lafe,  survival  of 
the  burning ,  174,  15 ;  ades  lafe 
174,  18;  fyres  lafe  174,  22;  dp. 
hamora  lafum,  leavings  of  ham¬ 
mers  ;  swords ,  146,  6. 
laifan  (W.  I.),  leave :  pret.  3  sg. 

lgefde  15,  10  ;  3  pi.  -don  27,  21. 
lagu  (lago),  m.,  sea,  lake,  water : 

as.  168,20.  [Ger.  Lache.] 
lagu-flod,  m.,  ocean-flood ,  sea  :  gp. 
-floda  167,  19. 

lagu-lad,  f.,  ocean-way ,  sea:  as. 
-lade  160,  3. 

lagu-stream,  m. ,  ocean-stream , 
sea ,  river:  np.  -streamas  151, 14; 
167,  11. 

Lai-land,  n.,  Laaland  (Denmark) : 
ns.  42,  7. 


lam,  m.,  loam ,  clay :  is.  lame  184, 
12. 

lain,  n.,  loan  :  ds.  lgene  29,  13. 
[Ger.  Lehen.] 

land,  see  lqnd. 

land-ar,  f.,  possessions  in  land: 
ap.  -are  78,  3. 

laine,  adj.,  granted  as  a  loan ,  tem¬ 
porary ,  transitory ,  perishable : 
ns.  163,  24;  gs.  lsenan  71,  5; 
181,  1 ;  as.  lsenne  172,  23 ;  np. 
lsene  52,  6. 

lane  (lyne,  lgnu),  f.,  lane,  street: 
ap.  lQiian  119,  15 ;  lanan  123,  1 ; 
123,  6. 

Langa-land,  n.,  Langeland  (Den¬ 
mark)  :  ns.  42,  6. 

langian  (W.  II.),  cause  longing 
(impers.  w.  acc.  of  pers.):  inf. 
71,  13. 

langsum,  adj .flong,  lasting  a  long 
time :  gs.  -suman  93,  24  ;  ds. 
-sumum  79,  21. 

langung,  f.,  longing ,  grief:  ns. 

71,  11 ;  ds.  -nnga  71,  8. 
lar,  f.,  lore,  teaching,  learning , 
doctrine,  advice :  ns.  63,  13  ;  76, 

15  ;  gs.  lare  10,  19  ;  ds.  lare  1,5; 
11,  15  ;  64,  24  ;  as.  lare  26,  12 ; 
30,  22  ;  ap.  lara  111,  5. 

lar-cwide,  m.,  precept ,  instruc¬ 
tion:  dp.  161,  15. 
lairan  (W.  I.),  teach,  advise,  ex¬ 
hort :  inf.  1,  1  ;  11,  1  ;  28,  22  ; 
ger.  lgeranne  31,  16  ;  37,  12 ; 
ptc.  lgerende  36,  20  ;  1  sg.  laire 
30,  7  ;  64,  26  ;  3  sg.  laerS  32,  12  ; 
leered  62,  20 ;  3  pi.  lseraft  7,  16  ; 
33,  25 ;  opt.  3  sg.  lsere  28, 21 ;  30, 

16  ;  pret.  3  sg.  1,  5  ;  10,  26  ;  62,  2  ; 
pp.  lgered  63,  14 ;  gelsered  8,  14. 

lareow  (larlow,  <  *lar-$eow), 


GLOSSARY . 


323 


m.,  teacher  :  ns.  32,  2  ;  76,  17  ; 
117,  16  ;  gs.  lareowes  33,  3  ;  as. 
lareow  80,  13  ;  np.  lareowas  11, 
6  ;  31,  8  ;  gp.  lareowa  27,  3  ;  dp. 

33,  17  ;  ap.  lareowas  93,  21. 
lareow-dom  (lariow-),  in.,  in¬ 
struction;  gs.  -d5mes  31,  10; 
lariow-  31,  18 ;  ds.  lariowdome 
32,  12  ;  as.  -dom  31,  15. 

lierig,  m. ,  edge ,  border  (of  a 
shield)  :  ns.  158,  17. 
lies,  comp,  adv.,  less :  25,  9;  25, 
15  ;  64,  23  ;  J?e  lies,  the  less ,  51, 
20 ;  f>e  (by,  hi)  lses,  conj.,  lest 
(w.  opt.)  2,  8 ;  by  lies  30,  6; 
115,  1  ;  bi  lees  76,  10. 
liessa,  comp,  adj.,  less:  ns.  39, 
23 ;  liesse  140,  12 ;  ds.  liessan 

34,  28  ;  59,  10  ;  as.  liesse  35,  1  ; 
liessan  46,  9:  —  Supl.,  liest  ns. 
3, 21 ;  liesta  43, 16 ;  liesste  64, 10. 

liest,  see  liessa. 

last,  m.,  track ,  footprint:  ds.  on 
laste,  behind ,  163,  13;  180,  15; 
as.  on  last  l^cgsm,  follow,  146, 22 ; 
ap.  lastas  licgan,  go,  142,  6. 
lietan,  leort  let  leton  lieten  (R.), 
let,  allow,  leave :  inf.  46, 29;  3  sg. 
l£t  55,  21 ;  3  pi.  lietaft  {place) 
51,  14;  imp.  2  sg.  liet  36,  $5; 
119,  12 ;  pret.  3  pi.  152,  25. 
late,  adv.,  late,  tardily,  slowly : 

60,  6 ;  176,  4.  [labes  167,  2. 
la]>,  n.,  injury,  misfortune :  gs. 
la*?,  adj.,  loathly,  hateful,  hostile : 
ds.  laftere  152,  7 ;  np.  lafte  152, 
3 ;  gp.  laftra  146,  9 ;  dp.  146,  22. 
—  Comp.,  as.  laftre  150,  29. 
laff-ge-niffla,  m.,  {hostile)  perse¬ 
cutor,  foe :  ns.  166,  29. 
lafr-llc,  adj.,  loathsome:  ns.  -llco 
70,  21. 


liefffr  (lieftftu),  f.,  injury,  offence, 
malice :  dp.  185,  10. 
liewede,  adj.,  lay ,  laic:  ns.  93,  4; 
ds.  liewedan  100,  15 ;  -urn  (for 
-an)  108,  25.  [Lat.  lai'cus.] 
leaf,  n.,  leaf  :  np.  166,  18. 
leaf-scead,  n.,  leafy  shade:  ds. 
-sceade  172,  8. 

leahtor,  m.,  moral  defect ,  offence , 
crime  :  ds.  leahtre  136,  4  ;  ap. 
leahtras  76,  16  ;  181,  1.  [lean, 
‘to  blame.’] 

lean,  m.  n.,  reward,  gift,  favor: 
ds.  leane  178,  16 ;  gp.  leana  57, 
8  ;  145,  12.  [Ger.  Lohn.] 
leanian  (W.  II.),  reward ,  recom¬ 
pense  (w.  dat.  of  pers.  and  acc. 
of  thing) :  inf.  57,  2. 
leas,  adj.,  1.  loose,  free  from,  bereft 
of  (w.  gen.) :  np.  lease  163,  2 ; 
dp.  180,  29.  —  2.  false,  deceptive: 
ns.  112,  15  ;  ap.  lease  112,  19. 
leasung,  f.,  * deception ,  falsehood  : 

gs.  -unge  8, 16  ;  ap.  -unga  141,  24. 
l^ccan  (W.  I.),  irrigate,  lave :  3  pi. 
l^ccab  167,  13.  [liccian,  ‘to 
lick.’] 

l^cgan  (W.  I.),  lay,  put:  imp. 
2  sg.  l§ge  83,  19  ;  opt.  3  sg.  l$cge 
161,  19  ;  —  inf.  lastas  l^cgan,  go, 
journey,  142,  6 ;  pret.  3  pi.  on 
last  l^gdon,  follow  (w.  dat.),  146, 
22.  [licgan.] 
lefan,  see  liefan. 

Lega-ceaster,  f.,  Chester:  ns.  21, 

20. 

leger,  n.,  lying ;  illness:  ns.  167, 
5  ;  ds.  legere  43,  29.  [licgan.] 
l^ncten,  m.,  spring :  ds.  l^nctenne 
173,  27.  [Mod.  lent.] 
leo,  m.,  lion :  acc.  sg.  leon  5,  16. 
[Lat.  leo.] 


324 


GLOSSARY . 


leod,  f.,  1.  a  people,  nation:  ds. 
leode  90,  9.  —  2.  pi.  leode  (leoda) 
(S.  264) ,  people :  np.  leoda  103, 
15  ;  dp.  150,  29  ;  ap.  leoda  99, 19  ; 
150,  16.  [Ger.  Leute.] 
leod-bisceop,  m.,  bishop  ( of  a  dis¬ 
trict )  /  np.  -bisceopas  81,  15. 
leod-fruma,  m.,  first  among  a 
people ,  prince ,  king :  as.  -fruman 
177,  4. 

leof,  adj.,  lief,  pleasing ,  dear ,  be¬ 
loved  :  ns.  68,  5;  69,  8 ;  70, 17;  72, 
15;  gs.  leofes  142,  14;  ds.leofan 
74, 18;  as.  leofne  149,7 ;  np.  (voc.) 
leof  an  12, 24.  —  Comp.,  ns.leofra 
15, 16 ;  leofre  (or  -ra)  144,  30. — 
Supl.,  ns.  leofost  70,  16  ;  150,  2  ; 
ns.  (voc.)  leof usta  30, 1 ;  np.  (voc.) 
leofostan  67,  2  ;  -estan  72,  5. 
leoflic,  adj.,  pleasant:  as.  180, 15. 
leogan,  leag  lugon  logen  (2),  lie , 
utter  falsely :  pret.  3  pi.  141,  5. 
leoht,  adj.,  light,  not  heavy  ;  easy : 
ns.  31,  9;  176,  5;  np.  leohte  30, 
6 ;  ap.  41,  7. 

leoht,  adj.,  light,  bright,  clear :  is. 
leohte  181,  24. 

leoht  (lloht),  n.,  light,  brightness : 
ns.  78,  21 ;  85,  3 ;  gs.  leohtes  7, 
13;  ds.  llohte  7,  18;  leohte  80, 
7 ;  as.  leoht  7,  15.  [3,  1. 

leoht-fset,  n.,  lantern,  lamp:  ns. 
leohtllc,  adj.,  light,  of  little  weight 
or  importance  :  dp.  110,  18. 
leoma,  hi.,  light,  radiance  ;  ray  or 
beam  of  light :  ns.  168,  22  ;  169, 
6  ;  ap.  leoman  85,  5. 
leornere,  m. ,  learner,  disciple, 
scholar:  gs.  leorneres  30,  11; 
np.  leorneras  179,  25  ;  ap.  10,  13. 
leornian  (liornian)  (W.II.),  learn  : 
3  pi.  leorniatS  34,  3  ;  opt.  3  sg. 


leornige  30,  13  ;  3  pi.  -en  55,  21 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  leornode  31,  17  ;  -ade 
8,  14 ;  liornode  32,  12 ;  3  pi. 
-odon  11,  7  ;  33,  22. 
leorning-cniht,  m.,  disciple:  ds. 
-cnihte  74, 19  ;  np.  -cnihtas  31,  8  ; 
dp.  3,  26. 

leornung  (liornung),  f.,  learning : 
gs.  -nnge  36,  30 ;  liornunga  28, 
19  ;  -nnge  35,  21 ;  as.  liornunga 
26,  12. 

leoS1,  n.,  song :  gs.  leoftes  8, 17;  as. 
leoft  9,  4;  10,  14;  is.  leotfe  10,  23; 
np.  leoft  11,  5  ;  ap.  8,  3 ;  8,  12. 
leoff-eraeft,  m.,  poetic  skill  or  art : 
as.  8,  14. 

leoJ>-SQng,  n.,  song,  poem :  gs. 

-SQnges  10,  20 ;  dp.  8,  8. 
leoftu-crseftig,  adj.,  skilful  of 
limb :  ns.  174,  14. 
letania  (laetania),  m.  f.,  litany: 
dp.  letanium  93,  6 ;  ap.  letanias 
93,  1  ;  93,  9.  [Lat.  litanla.] 
Levita  (Lanita),  gp.  the  Lapithae : 
6,  24. 

libban  (lybban,  lifgan)  ( W .  III., 
S.  415),  live :  inf.  33,  21 ;  lybban 
107,  11  ;  lifgan  188,  14 ;  ptc. 
lybbende  95,  10 ;  lyfigende  134, 

2  ;  gs.  lifigendan  84,  31  ;  ds.  99, 
19  ;  3  sg.  leofatS  73,  4  ;  97,  12  ; 
105,  29  ;  3  pi.  libbaS  33,  26  ;  55, 
13  ;  126,  30  ;  lifgaft  185,  24  ;  opt. 

3  sg.  libbe  30,  15  ;  lybbe  92,  6 ; 
lifge  68,  21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  lifde  71  ; 

4  ;  leofode  (S.  416,  n.  2)  87,  7  ; 
100,  9  ;  3  pi.  leofodon  107,  12. 

lie,  n.,  body,  corpse :  ns.  17,  10 ; 
43,  8  ;  ds.  lice  75,  26  ;  as.  lie  75, 
23  ;  ap.  lie  83, 20.  [Ger.  Leiche.] 
llcettan  (W.  I.),  profess  falsely , 
pretend :  3  sg.  licet  32,  2. 


GLOSSARY . 


325 


licgan,  laeg  lsegon  (lagon)  legen 
(5),  1.  lie ,  lie  dead:  inf.  159,  22  ; 
ptc.  licgende  104,  8  ;  118,  15  ;  3 
sg.  1I>  17,  10 ;  43,  2  ;  103,  6  ; 
ligeft  156,  17  ;  3  pi.  licgatf  44,  5  ; 
pret.  2  sg.  lege  135,  19;  3  sg. 

15,  12;  3  pi.  15,  5;  152,  29; 
lagon  147,  5  ;  155,  8.  —  2.  extend , 
run  (of  land  and  stream)  :  3  sg. 
113  18,  2 ;  40,  18  ;  41,  21  ;  42, 
16 ;  3  pi.  licgaft  40,  19 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  39,  3  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  lgege 
38,  8. 

llc-hQma  (-hama),  m.,  body:  ns. 
-hama  69,  10  ;  gs.  -haman  31, 
21  ;  88,  23  ;  ds.  -he-man  33,  14  ; 
52,  3 ;  as.  lychaman  130,  23. 
[Ger.  Leiclmam.] 

lic-hQmlic  (-handle),  adj.,  bodily  : 
ds.  -Here  11,  29 ;  Hchamlicere 
85,  9. 

llc-hQmlice,  adv.,  corporally:  61, 1. 
lician  (W.  II.),  like ,  please  (w. 
dat.;  personal  and  impers.):  inf. 
183,.  3;  3  sg.  Hca3  119,  11  ;  3  pi. 
Hcia3  7,  23  ;  opt.  3  sg.  llcige  122, 
30  ;  1  pi.  lician  68,  30  ;  pret.  3 
sg.  llcode  123,  4. 

lic-mQim,  m.,  pall-bearer :  gp.  11c- 
manna  79, 19  ;  dp.  -mannum  79, 

16. 

lfc-r^st,  f.,  sepulchre :  ds.  -r^ste 
103,  12. 

lid,  n.,  ship  :  gs.  lides  147,  4  ;  147, 
11.  [113an.] 

lld-mQnn,  m.,  sailor ,  pirate :  np. 

-m§n  152, 16 ;  gp.  -manna  154, 20. 
lfefan  (llfan  lefan)  ( W .  I.),  allow, 
permit :  pret.  1  pi.  lefdon  27,  9. 
[leaf.] 

lif,  n.,  life  :  ns.  30,  18  ;  gs.  llfes  8, 
10;  12,27;  as.  Ilf  11,26;  34,29. 


lifer,  f.,  liver :  as.  lifre  7,  2. 

If  flic,  adj.,  pertaining  to  life  :  ds. 
80,  15. 

lig  (leg),  m flame,  fire:  ns.  166, 
18  ;  172,  21  ;  174,  14  ;  182,  20  ; 
is.  llge  142,  13  ;  dp.  80,  9.  [Ger. 
Lohe.] 

lig-bryne,  m.,  burning  of  flames , 
burning  :  ds.  185,  5. 
lfg->racu,  f.,  violence  of  flames  : 

ds.  -Irsece  172,  28  ;  177,  29. 
lihtan  (W.  I.),  alight  ( from  a 
horse )  :  pret.  3  sg.  lihte  150,  2. 
lihtan  (lyhtan)  (W.  I.),  shine:  3 
sg.  lyhteiS  171,  18  ;  llhteft  185, 
15.  [leoht.] 

lim,  n.,  limb,  bodily  member :  dp. 
104,  6  ;  leomum  187,  20  ;  ap. 
leomu  9,  13  ;  71,  21  ;  182,  28. 
Limen,  f.,  the  Limen  (river  or 
estuary  in  Kent)  :  gs.  Limene 
17,  27;  19,  27;  23,10. 
lind,  f.,  (linden) ,  shield :  as.  linde 
157,  8  ;  ap.  linde  152,  16. 
Liindes-ig,  f.,  Lindesey  (dist.  in 
Lincolnshire)  :  ds.  -lge  103,  8. 
Lindis-farn-ea  (-f arena-ea) ,  f., 
Lindisfarne  Island ,  Lindisfarne : 
gs.  103,  1. 

liss  (<  lr$s),  f.,  favor ,  delight :  gp. 

lissa  170,  11;  184,  20;  dp.  144,  30. 
litel,  see  lytel. 
lit-hwon,  adv.,  little  :  105,  3. 
liffe,  adj.,  mild,  gentle:  as.  ll^ne 
53,  23.  [Ger.  gelinde ;  Mod. 
lithe.  ] 

lixan  ( W .  I.),  shine,  glitter :  inf. 
168,  13  ;  3  sg.  llxe«  166, 12  ;  175, 
8  ;  175,  17  ;  3  pi.  HxaS  186,  6. 
loee,  m.,  lock  ( of  hair)  :  ns.  loc 

124,  23;  np.  loccas  124,  25  ;  ap. 

125,  2. 


326 


GLOSSARY. 


locian  (W.  II.),  look :  ptc.  loci- 
’  ende  60,  24  ;  114,  12  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
loca  35,  25  ;  opt.  3  sg.  locie  50, 
20  ;  pret.  3  sg.  locode  118,  22  ; 
ldcude  14,  17. 

lof,  m.,  praise ,  glory,  song  of 
praise  :  ds.  lofe  89,  22 ;  as.  lof 
12,  29;  13,  10;  72,  1  ;  102,  3; 
114,  23.  [Ger.  Lob.] 

lofian  (W.  II.),  praise  :  3  pi.  lofia'S 
176,  25. 

lof-sang,  m.,  song  of  praise :  as. 
137,  24. 

lQnd  (land),  n.,  land,  country  :  ns. 
land  38,  4 ;  gs.  l^ndes  15,  14  ; 
ds.  lgnde  11,  10  ;  18,  29 ;  lande 
1,  4  ;  as.  land  1,  14  ;  3,  12  ;  lqnd 
22,  5  ;  np.  land  42,  10  ;  gp.  l^nda 
165,  2. 

lQnd-wela,  m.,  earthly  possessions : 
ap.  -welan  182,  20. 

lqng  (lang),  adj.,  long :  ns.  lang 
18,  1  ;  38,  4  ;  ds.  langum  102, 
5  ;  np.  lange  24,  4  ;  39,  26.  — 
Comp.,  ns.  l^ngra  18,  1  ;  39,  24. 

lQnge  (lange),  adv.,  long:  7,  5  ;  17, 
4 ;  29,  10  ;  lange  104,  8.  —  Comp., 
l$ng  51,  20  ;  71,  8 ;  l^ncg  43,  5. 
—  Supl.,  longest  14,  4  ;  19,  8. 

lQnglice  (lang-) ,  adv.,  long :  lang- 
llce  79,  22. 

losian  (W.  II.),  be  lost,  escape: 
opt.  3  sg.  losige  105,  26  ;  pret.  3 
sg.  losade  7,  16. 

lot-wr^nc,  m.,  deception,  fraud , 
wile :  ap.  -wr^ncas  49,  23. 
[lutan.] 

Incan,  leac  lucon  locen  (2)  lock , 
interlock ,  close  up  (trans.  and 
intrans.):  inf.  172,  28;  pret.  3 
pi.  151,  14. 

lufian  (lufigean)  (W.  II.),  love: 


inf.  56,  10 ;  70,  10 ;  -igean  10, 
25 ;  1  sg.  lufige  35,  25  ;  3  sg. 
lufaft  70,  19  ;  imp.  2  pi.  lufiaft 
61,  14  ;  127,  8  ;  pret.  3  sg.  lufode 
71,  7;  95,  21 ;  1  pi.  lufodon  27, 
8  ;  pp.  gelufod  74,  17  ;  as.  geluf- 
edan  75,  11. 

lufllce,  adv.,  lovingly :  26,  2. 

luf-tyme,  adj.,  benevolent :  as.  93, 
14. 

lufu,  f.,  love:  ds.  lufan  (S.  279,  n. 
1)  11,  20;  70,  2  ;  as.  lufe  7,  11 ; 
35,  13  ;  51,  6  ;  dp.  35,  7. 

Lunden-burg,  f.,  London:  ds. 
-byrg  19,  23;  -byrig  20,  2;  22, 
18 ;  23,  4. 

lust,  m.,  lust,  desire ,  pleasure :  dp. 
74,  18;  79,  9;  112,  12. 

lustlfce,  adv.,  willingly :  46,  29. 

lyb-craeft,  m.,  skill  in  the  use  of 
drugs  and  of  poison :  ds.  -craefte 
113,  11. 

lyft,  m.  f.  n.,  the  air :  ns.  52,  12 ; 
ds.  under  lyfte  166, 18 ;  on  lyfte, 
on  high ,  aloft ,  169,  13;  176,  28; 
under  lyft  168,  20  ;  is.  lyfte  167, 
11.  [Ger.  Luft.] 

Lyge,  f.,  the  Lea :  ds.  Lygan  22, 18; 
as.  22,  15. 

lyge-word,  n.,  lying  word ,  lie: 
dp.  184,  4. 

lyre,  m.,  loss :  ns.  167,2.  [leosan.] 

lysan  (W.  I.),  release,  deliver :  inf. 
150,  16.  [leas.] 

lystan  (W.I.),  list;  cause  pleas¬ 
ure  or  desire  (impers.  w.  acc.  of 
pers.  and  gen.  of  thing):  pret.  3 
sg.  lyste  6,  2. 

lyt  n.,  little,  small  number,  few: 
as.  161,  8. 

lytegian  (W.  II.),  dissemble , 
feign :  inf.  152,  3. 


GLOSSARY. 


3^7 


lytel  (lltel),  adj.,  little,  small:  ns. 
135,  17  ;  ds.  lltlum  110,  16 ;  as. 
lytel  60,  9  ;  lytle  27,  16  ;  is.  lytle 
14,  11;  17,  13;  147,  11;  ap. 
lytle  41,  6.  (See  laessa.) 
lytlian  (W. II.),  lessen ,  diminish: 
3  sg.  lytlaS  159,  16. 


M. 

ma  (mse),  comp,  adv.,  more:  63, 
24  ;  J?on  ma  J?e,  any  more  than , 
15,  21;  51,  8;  —  noun  (adj.) 
indecl.,  nom.  155,  20  ;  acc.  24,  5  ; 
28,  4 ;  40,  5 ;  43,  12. 
maiden  (maegden),  n.,  maiden : 
ns.  84,  27  ;  104,  8  ;  gs.  maidenes 
74,  21 ;  as.  maiden  104,  10. 
maeg,  m.,  kinsman :  ns.  15,  16; 
71,  21 ;  101,  10  ;  (son)  143,  8  ; 
ds.  maege  145,  2  ;  np.  maegas  15, 

15  ;  magas  (S.  240)  86,  15  ;  gp. 
maga  83,  32;  147,  17;  161,  28; 
dp.,  maegum  15,  18 ;  magum  43, 
3  ;  98,  4. 

magan  (PP.,  S.  424),  may ;  be 
able :  1  sg.  maeg  27,  1 ;  50,  2  ; 

2  sg.  meaht  9, 19  ;  50,  3  ;  51,  20  ; 

3  sg.  maeg  7,  11 ;  1  pi.  magon  28, 

16  ;  2  pi.  61,  5 ;  mage  ge  2,  10 ; 
3  pi.  3,  24  ;  31,  23  ;  opt.  2  sg. 
maege  27,  5  ;  3  sg.  36,  5  ;  41,  20  ; 
46,  16 ;  1  pi.  maegen  28,  15  ;  3  pi. 
28,  19  ;  53,  20 ;  55,  24 ;  pret.  1 
sg.  meahte  29,  5  ;  3  sg.  meahte 
5,  5  ;  5,  12  ;  11,  3  ;  m^hte  39,  3  ; 
3  pi.  meahton  27, 17;  m^hton  19, 
14  ;  mihton  3,  25  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
meahte  8,  13  ;  10,  20  ;  12,  7  ;  38, 
14 ;  45, 5 ;  m^hte  18, 19 ;  mihte  40, 
25 ;  3  pi.  meahten  24,  8  ;  46,  25. 


maegen,  n.,  main,  strength ,  might , 
valor,  virtue :  ns.  159,  16 ;  gs. 
maegenes  32,  18 ;  63,  17 ;  ds. 
maegne  90,  16  ;  as.  maegen  31, 
10  ;  72,  2  ;  is.  maegene  59,  1 ;  68, 
17 ;  maegne  181,  16  ;  dp.  88,  15  ; 
(miracles)  117,  16. 
msegen  -  ]>rymm,  m. ,  great 
strength,  majesty,  glory :  gs. 
-J>rymmes  188,  7  ;  ds.  ->rymme 
77,  26  ;  135,  15  ;  136,  3. 
magister,  m.,  master :  ns.  107,  15. 
[Lat.] 

maeglic,  adj.,  belonging  to  kins¬ 
men  :  74,  4. 

mago  (magu) ,  m. ,  son,  man :  ns. 

(voc.)  144,  26 ;  163,  8. 
maigft',  f.,  kin,  tribe,  province, 
nation :  ns.  44,  4  ;  ds.  maegfte  66, 
20 ;  86,  14. 

msegfr-had,  m.,  virginity,  purity : 
gs.  -hades  74,  5 ;  ds.  -hade  74, 
6 ;  74,  7  ;  74,  16. 

magu-fegn,  m.,  kin  vassal ,  re¬ 
tainer  :  n$.  -}>egnas  162,  9. 
mail,  n.,  time ,  occasion:  ap.  maela 
156,  7.  [cf.  Mod.  meal.] 
maildan  (W.  I.),  speak ,  announce  : 
pret.  3  sg.  mailde  144,  22  ;  150, 
5 ;  150,  22. 

man,  n.,  evil,  sin:  gs.  manes  187, 
4.  [cf.  Ger.  mein-eid.] 
maenan  (W.  I.),  mean,  intend: 

pret.  3  sg.  maende  48,  2. 
mancus,  m.,  mancus  (the  eighth 
of  a  pound,  the  sum  of  thirty 
pence)  :  gp.  mancessa  29,  7. 
man-daed ,  f . ,  evil  deed :  gp.  -daida 
11,  21 ;  ap.  -daede  181,  2. 
man-fr^mmend  (ptc.),  m.,  evil¬ 
doer  :  dp.  -fr^mmendum  165,  6. 
manfulllce,  adv.,  sinfully :  91,  27. 


328 


GLOSSABT. 


manian  (nignian)  (W.  II.),  ad¬ 
monish,  exhort,  warn:  inf.  156, 
23 ;  ger.  manigenne  93,  10  ;  1  sg. 
manige  68,  20 ;  3  sg.  manaft  92, 1 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  manode  37,  14 ;  96, 
15 ;  mgnade  10,  26  ;  manade  35, 
22  ;  pp.  pi.  gemanode  156,  26. 
manig,  see  m^nig. 
msenigeo,  see  m^iiigu. 
manig-feald,  see  m^nig-feald. 
mann,  see  m<jnn. 
manna,  in.  (?),  manna :  ns.  85, 11 ; 

ds.  mannan  85,  11.  [Lat.] 
mann-cwealm,  m.,  mortality ,  pes¬ 
tilence  :  ns.  90,  8. 
mara,  see  micel. 
mairan  (W.  I.),  make  famous,  glo¬ 
rify ,  honor:  3  pi.  msera'S  176, 
26  ;  177,  3  ;  pp.  gendered  8,  2. 
msere,  adj. ,  famous,  glorious:  ns. 
99, 15;  146, 14;  gs.  mgeres  99,  25; 
as.  mgeran  75, 4;  np.  mgere  78, 16. 
— Supl.,  ns.  mgerost  169, 9.  [Goth, 
-mers ;  Ger.  Mare,  Marchen.] 
mgersian  (W.  II.),  make  famous, 
celebrate,  glorify :  2  sg.  mgersast 
92,  21 ;  3  pi.  mgersiaft  186,  19. 
martyr,  m.,  martyr :  gp.  martyra 
96,  26.  [Lat.] 

mgerfr,  f.,  fame,  glory,  honor :  ns. 
137,  29;  gp.  mairSa  181,  17;  ap. 
mger)>a  ( famous  things )  111,  2. 
Maser-feld,  m.,  Maserfeld,  Oswes¬ 
try  :  ds.  -felda  102,  19. 
maesse,  f.,  1.  mass:  as.  mgessan 
84,  12.  —  2.  festival  day:  ds. 
mgessan  25,  13.  [L.  Lat.  missa.] 
maesse-preost,  n.,  mass-priest :  ns. 
105,  1 ;  ds.  -preoste  29,  2 ;  np. 
-preostas  69,  2. 

maesse-reaf,  f.,  mass-robe :  dp. 
-reafum  96,  25, 


ingest,  see  micel. 
maete,  adj.,  intermediate,  inferior : 
Comp.,  np.  mgetran  50,  26. — ■ 
Supl.,  np.  mgetestan  51,  4  ;  51,  6. 
maeff,  f.,  measure,  degree,  condi¬ 
tion,  fitness,  right,  honor :  ns.  59, 
3  ;  155,  20  ;  ds.  mgeiSe  59,  4. 
maeffel,  n.,  popular  assembly :  ds. 
maeftle  183,  24. 

ma>elian  (W.  II.),  address,  ha¬ 
rangue,  speak:  pret.  3  sg.  ma- 
>elode  144,  2  ;  150,  21 ;  159,  12. 
maeffel-st^de,  m.,  place  of  assem¬ 
bly;  battle-field:  ds.  155,  24. 
maj>]>um-gyfa  (malum-),  in.,  giver 
of  treasure,  lord :  ns.  163,  8. 
malum  (mallum),  m.,  gift,  treas¬ 
ure  :  gp.  malma  27,  15. 
me,  see  ic. 

meagol,  adj.,  mighty,  emphatic: 

dp.  176,  26.  [magan.] 
meaht,  meahte,  see  magan. 
meaht  (miht),  f.,  might,  power: 
as.  meaht  165,  6  ;  ap.  meahte  9, 
26  ;  mihte  63,  24  ;  82,  8  ;  82,  11. 
meahtig  (mihtig,  myhtig),  mighty, 
powerful :  ns.  183,  24  ;  myhtig 
131,  25 ;  meahta  178,  7. 
mearcian  (W.  II.),  mark,  repre¬ 
sent;  mark  out,  design:  3  sg. 
mearcaft  49,  11  ;  3  pi.  -iaft  176, 
21. 

mearh  (mearg),  m.,  horse :  ns. 
mearg  163,  8  ;  ds.  meare  157,  3  ; 
as.  mear  155,  13. 

mearm-stan  (marm-),  m.,  marble- 
stone  :  ds.  -stane  176,  21.  [Lat. 
marmor.] 

mear]?,  m.,  marten :  gs.  mearftes 
40,  12. 
mec,  see  ic. 

mece,  m.,  sword :  as,  154,  23 ; 


GLOSSABY. 


329 


156,  31 ;  gp.  meca  147,  17  ;  dp. 
147,  1. 

med  (meord),  f.,  meed ,  reward: 
ns.  94,  2  ;  gs.  mede  53,  14  ;  as. 
mede  92, 10  ;  meorde  (dial.)  181, 
17  ;  dp.  144,  26. 

med-micel  (-my cel),  adj.,  moder¬ 
ately  great ;  limited ,  small :  ds. 
-miclnm  8,  6  ;  64,  11 ;  as.  -my cel 
13,  4 ;  116,  14  ;  dp.  -mycclum 
67,  6. 

medo  (medu,  meodo),  m.,  mead: 
ns.  43,  1 ;  ds.  meodo  156,  7  ;  as. 
medo  42,  28. 

medomlice  (medumllce),  adv., 
moderately ,  worthily :  32,  10. 

med-trymnes  (-trumnes),  f.,  in¬ 
firmity ,  illness ,  disease :  as.  -nesse 
31,  24  ;  53,  28. 

mele-deaw,  m.  n.,  honey-dew  (?) , 
mildew :  gs.  -deawes  174,  6. 

m^n,  see  nru^nn. 

m^ngan  (W.  I.),  mingle ,  mix ,  com¬ 
bine  ;  disturb ,  lacerate:  pret. 
3  sg.  m^ngde  132,  14 ;  pp.  ge- 
m^nged  53,  8  ;  55,  17  ;  123,  7  ; 
161,  25  ;  pi.  gem^ngde  124,  26. 

m^nig,  see  m^nig. 

m^nigu  (m^niu,  m^nigeo,  maenig- 
eo) ,  f . ,  multitude :  ns.  m^negu 
1,2;  82,  20  ;  93,  3  ;  m^nigeo  27, 
15  ;  maenigeo  133,  28  ;  as.  m^nigu 
3,  29  ;  m^ngn  179,  21. 

in^nnisc,  n.,  folk ,  race,  people :  11s. 
89,  2. 

m^nnisc,  adj.,  human :  ns.  -isce 
54,  11  ;  ds.  -iscum  103,  10;  ap. 
-isce  130,  29. 

m^nniscnes,  f.,  human  condition; 
incarnation:  ds.  -nesse  11,  12; 
-nisse,  108,  13  ;  -nysse  74,  14 ; 
81,  12  ;  132,  2. 


meodo,  see  medo. 
meodu-heall  (medu-),  f.,  mead- 
hall:  ds.  -healle  161,  4. 
meolc,  f.,  milk:  as.  42,  27. 
meord,  see  med. 

Meore,  More  (dist.  in  Sweden)  : 
ns.  42,  11. 

meos,  n.,  moss :  gs.  meoses  99,  9. 
Meotod,  see  Metod. 

M^ran-tun,  m.,  Merton  (Surrey)  : 
ds.  -tune  14,  12. 

m§re,  m.,  mere ,  lake,  sea:  ds. 
m§re  42,  22  ;  as.  m^re  147,  31 ; 
np.  rn^ras  41,  4  ;  ap.  41,  5.  [Ger. 
Meer.] 

m^re-flod,  m.,  sea-flood ,  sea:  ns. 
166,  21. 

Mere- tun,  in.,  Merton  (?),  or  Mar- 
den  (?)  (Wilts.):  ds.  -tune  17,  2. 
M^res-Ig,  f.,  Mersea  (Essex)  :  ns. 

22,  8  ;  as.  -Ige  22,  14. 
mergO1,  see  myrgff. 
metan  (W.I.),  meet ,  find:  3  pi. 
metaft  173,  20  ;  pret.  1  sg.  mette 
64,23;  3  sg.  39,  7 ;  3  pi. -on  15, 11. 
metan,  maet  maeton  meten  (5), 
mete,  measure ,  compare :  ger. 
metanne  52,  6  ;  2  pi.  metaft,  3,  7 ; 
pp.  gemeten  3,  8. 

m^te,  m.,  meat ,  food:  ns.  70,  24  ; 
85,  11  ;  ds.  114,  25;  as.  19,  8; 
dp.  m^ttum  88,  10. 
m^te-llest  (lyst),  f.,  want  of  food: 
ds.  -lieste  21,  5. 

metgian  (W.  II.),  assign  in  due 
measure :  3  sg.  metgaft,  54,  7. 
Metod  (Meotod),  m.,  Creator , 
Lord :  ns.  143,  11 ;  gs.  Meotodes 
9,  26 ;  Metodes  144,  17 ;  ds. 
Metode  154,  3. 

met-trum  (med-),  adj.,  infirm , 
ill :  np.  -trume  103,  22. 


330 


GLOSSARY . 


meffe,  adj.,  weary :  gp.  me'Sra  179, 
23.  [Ger.  mtide.] 

micel  (mycel,  miccel,  myccel), 
great:  ns.  17,  4;  mycel  1,  2; 
4,  2;  micla  17,  23;  19,  26;  gs. 
miclan  17,  28 ;  micelre  11,  25 ; 
ds.  mycelum  140,  19 ;  micclum 
4,  10 ;  as.  miclne  21,  6 ;  micle 
16,  5  ;  19,  1 ;  mycele  1,  9 ;  is.  (w. 
comp.)  adv.  (much),  micle  23, 16; 
39,  23;  50,  12;  51,  20;  micele 
80,  29 ;  miccle  94,  2 ;  150,  29 ; 
np.  micla  59,  10 ;  dp.  mycclum 
67,  6;  adv.  (greatly),  miclum 
14,  17 ;  44,  3 ;  ap.  mycele  3,  23. 
—  Comp.,  mara,  ns.  28,  3;  mare 
46,  11 ;  53,  5 ;  94,  2 ;  as.  maran 
63,  21 ;  ap.  maran  43,  5.  —  Supl., 
msest,  ns.  3,  22  ;  40,  7  ;  156,  18 ; 
as.  msest  181,  7 ;  msestan  8,  6 ; 
43, 14  ;  mgeste  154,  31 ;  is.  mseste 
186,  20 ;  np.  msestan  39,  26 ;  gp. 
msestra  18,  23. 

micelnes,  greatness :  gs.  -nesse  31, 
11 ;  ds.  -nysse  92,  8 ;  as.  -nesse 
60,  29. 

mid,  prep,  (with  dat.,  instr.,  and 
acc.),  with  (association,  means, 
condition)  :  1.  (w.  dat.  and  in¬ 
str.)  2,  4;  2,  16;  4,  2;  6,  20; 
10,  29 ;  among,  40,  4 ;  43,  1 ; 
44,  1 ;  prep,  adv.,  15,  15 ;  15, 
25;  36,  13;  40,  4;  65,  19;  70, 
27 ;  instr.  7,  3 ;  12,  26 ;  18,  14 ; 
30,  2 ;  57,  12 ;  myd  eallum,  al¬ 
together,  entirely,  130,  24 ;  mid 
ealle,  with  all  else,  withal,  17, 
26  (see  ealle)  ;  mid  py,  when, 
12,  10;  mid  pi  126,  12;  mid  py 
pe,  when,  65,  5;  113,  11;  mid 
pam,  with  that,  thereupon,  140, 
20 ;  mid  pam  pget,  from  the  fact 


that,  because,  23,  18 ;  mid  pam 
pe  110,  8;  when,  75,  22.  —  2.  (w. 
acc.)  8,  6;  11,  3;  17,  27;  77, 
13. 

midd,  adj.,  middle :  ds.  middre 
174,  8;  as.  midde  121,  20;  dp. 
125,  14;  176,  28. —  Supl.,  np. 
midmestan  50,  16;  50,  25;  51, 
4;  dp.  51,  4. 

middan-geard  (-eard),  m.,  earth, 
world:  gs.  -geardes  11,  7;  36, 
9 ;  -eardes  81,  9 ;  as.  -geard  10, 
3 ;  13,  8 ;  is.  -gearde  58,  2 ;  59, 
16. 

middan-geardllc  (-eardllc),  adj., 
worldly :  ap.  -eardllce  95,  7. 
middel,  adj.,  middle:  Supl.,  dp. 

midlestan  (S.  293,  n.  2)  50,  18. 
middel  (midel),  n.,  middle  ':  ds. 
midle  167,  14. 

Middel-tun,  m.,  Milton  Royal 
(Kent):  ds.  -tune  18,  8;  19,  25. 
midde-neaht  (-niht),  f.,  midnight : 
as.  12,  13. 

midde-weard,  adj.,  mid-ward , 
middle  of:  ns.  40,  24 ;  50,  23. 
miht,  see  meaht. 
mihte,  see  magan. 
mil,  f.,  mile :  ds.  mile  43,  13 ;  gp. 
mlla  18,  1 ;  dp.  43,  19.  [Lat. 
mllia.] 

milde,  adj.,  mild,  merciful :  ns. 
milde  112,  16 ;  ds.  mildan  187, 
28  ;  as.  mildne  67,  9. 
mild-heort,  adj.,  mild-hearted, 
merciful :  ns.  61, 11 ;  -heorta  92, 
17.  —  Supl.,  ns.  myldheortesta 
131,  6. 

mild-heortnis,  i,  mild-liearted- 
ness,  mercy  :  gs.  -nysse  130,  22  ; 
ds.  -nesse  54,  26 ;  as.  -nysse  80, 
28;  92,  18;  -nesse  116,  22. 


GLOSSARY. 


331 


milts,  f.,  mercy :  gs.  miltse  6,  19  ; 

160,  2  ;  gp.  miltsa  68,  18  ;  73,  2. 
miltsian  (W.  II.),  show  mercy , 

pity  (w.  dat.)  :  inf.  80,  30  ;  92, 
22  ;  3  sg.  miltsaft  80,  29  ;  opt.  3 
sg.  miltsige  47,  4  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
miltsode  80,  28. 

miltsung  (mildsnng),  f.,  mercy: 
ns.  93,  11 ;  mildsung  47,  4  ;  gs. 
-nnge  83,  29 ;  ds.  80,  16. 
min,  poss.  pron.,  my,  mine:  gs. 
mines  151,  1 ;  mines  %ices, 
adv.,  by  my  will ,  32,  15  ;  ds. 
minum  28,  30  ;  159,  21 ;  is.  mine 
171,  7 ;  np.  mine  12,  24. 
mine,  m.,  mind ,  purpose ,  re¬ 
membrance,  favor :  as.  minne 

161,  4.  [Goth,  mans ;  Ger. 
Minne.] 

mirce  (myrce),  adj.,  murky ,  dark, 
evil :  ap.  181,  2. 

miscian  (W.  II.),  mix ,  apportion : 

3  sg.  miscaft  54,  7. 
mis-daid,  f.,  misdeed:  np.  -deeda 
110, 15. 

mis-faran  (6),  go  astray,  trans¬ 
gress  :  3  pi.  -fara'S  33,  4. 
mislic,  adj.,  various :  dp.  28,  26  ; 
103,  22  ;  ap.  mislice  68,  6  ;  mis- 
leca  48,  11. 

missenlic,  adj.,  various:  np.  -lice 

162,  22. 

mis-w^ndan  ( W .  I.),  pervert: 

pp.  pi.  misw^nde  80, 2. 
mi  O’ an,  maft  rnifton  miften  (1), 
conceal  (with  gen.)  :  pret.  1  sg. 
30,  3.  [Ger.  meiden.] 
mod,  n.,  mood,  mind,  courage, 
pride  :  gs.  modes  30,  13 ;  31,  20  ; 
ds.  mode  27,  25  ;  50,  19 ;  as. 
mod  7,  21 ;  12,  19  ;  is.  mode  12, 
11 ;  13, 6 ;  181,  16  ;  np.  mod  8,  9. 


mod-cearig,  adj.,  sorrowful  of 
heart :  ns.  160,  2. 
modelic,  adj.,  proud,  splendid: 

ap.  -lico  70,  13  ;  71,  3. 
mod-ge-J>anc,  m.,  purpose  of 
mind:  as.  9,  26. 

modig,  adj.,  resolute  brave, proud, 
haughty :  ns.  69,  7  ;  modi  154, 
3  ;  as.  modigan  98,  18 ;  np. 
modige  151,  28. 

modignis,  f.,  pride ,  haughtiness: 

gs.  -nysse  136,  21. 
modor  (moder),  f.,  mother:  ns. 
79,  15  ;  moder  84,  27  ;  gs.  meder 
(S.  285,  n.  2)  79,  19 ;  as.  modor 
74,  19 ;  np.  modru  91,  21. 
modrige,  f.,  maternal  aunt:  gs. 

mdddrian  74,  3.  [modor.] 
mod-sefa,  m.,  mind,  heart :  ns.  162, 
6  ;  as.  -sefan  160,  10 ;  160,  19. 
mold-aern,  n.,  grave:  ds.  -serne 
184,  21. 

molde,  f .,  mould,  earth,  land,  world, 
country :  gs.  moldan  71,  18  ;  ds. 
69,  11 ;  174,  6 ;  as.  104,  26  ;  165, 
10. 

mold-graef,  n.,  grave  :  dp.  183, 10. 
molsnian  (W.  II.),  moulder,  de- 
cay :  pp.  molsnad  184,  21. 
mona,  m. ,  moon  :  gs.  monan  78, 
21. 

monafr,  m.,  month:  ds.  monfte 
41,  12  ;  as.  monaft  17, 12  ;  43, 3  ; 
gp.  mon'Sa  167,  15 ;  ap.  mdna'S 
(S.  281,  n.  2)  17,  1;  18,  10;  21, 
26  ;  monftas  97,  10. 
mQn-dryhten,  m.,  liege  lord:  as. 
161, 18. 

mQnig  (manig,  msenig),  adj.,  many, 
many  a  :  ns.  146,  17 ;  mgni  157, 
3 ;  as.  manigne  157,  7 ;  m^nig 
10,8;  11,17;  13,10;  22,12;  np. 


S32 


GLOSSARY . 


m^nige  8, 11 ;  21, 10  ;  m^nige  95, 
13  ;  manega  59,  9  ;  86,  6  ;  gp. 
mQnigra  8,  9  ;  dp.  m^negum  11, 
11 ;  manegum  3,  24  ;  msenegum 
56,  16  ;  ap.  manega  48,  11. 
m^nig-feald  (manig-,  m^nig-, 
-fald),  manifold ,  various :  dp. 
manig-  28,  26 ;  m^nig-  86,  2  ; 
110,  25  ;  ap.  manigfeald  55,  10  ; 
m^nigfealde  78,  28. 
mQnig-fealdian  (  W.  II.),  multiply: 

pp.  pi.  gemQnigfealdode  67,  19. 
m^nig-fealdlic  (manig-,  m^nig-, 
-fald),  adj.,  various:  ns.  manig- 
faldllc  49,  15. 

mQnig-fealdllce  (manig- m§nig-), 
adv.,  variously :  m^nig-  110,  11. 
mQnn  (mqn,  mann,  man),  m., 
man :  ns.  m^n  9,  14  ;  rngmi  34, 
13;  gs.  mqnnes  35, 18;  mannes  6, 
18;  ds.  m^n  10,26;  33,11;  53,21; 
as.  rngn  7, 17;  8,  14;  mqnnan  (S. 
281,  n.  1)  47,  6  ;  mannan  47,  1 ; 
np.  m^nn  28,  1 ;  m§n  5,  8 ;  gp. 
mgnna  8,  9  ;  28,  18 ;  dp.  5,  13  ; 
ap.  m$n  10,  13  ;  21,  23.  —  Indef., 
one,  5,  5;  7,  11;  18,  22;  20,  4. 
mQnn-cyim  (mann-),  n.,  man¬ 
kind  :  gs.  -cynnes  10,  3  ;  179,  23  ; 
m^n- 11,8;  144, 5  ;  as.  manncynn 
74,  20. 


mQn-J>wajre,  adj.,  gentle ,  gra¬ 
cious  :  60,  25. 

mor,  m.,  moor :  ns.  40,  26 ;  gs. 
mores  40,  31  ;  ds.  m5re  40,  26  ; 
as.  mor  41,  2;  dp.  40,  21 ;  ap. 
^noras  41,  4. 

morgen  (mergen),  m.,  morning: 
rfe.  mergen  118,  14  ;  ds.  on  mor- 
.ferine  10,9;  10,22;  15,7;  as. 
i  orfk mergen  103,  17  ;  116,  1 ;  124, 
1$ ;  on  6  Serne  mergen  98,  22. 


morgen-tld,  f.,  morning-time :  as. 
146,  14. 

motan  (PP.)?  may,  have  oppor - 
tunity ,  must:  2  sg.  most  150,  9  ; 
3  sg.  mot  170,  9 ;  1  pi.  moton 
72,  29 ;  3  pi.  36,  27  ;  49,  5  ;  opt. 
1  sg.  mote  94,  8 ;  3  sg.  69,  10 ; 
152,  12  ;  155,  2  ;  171,  21  ;  pret. 
3  pi.  moston  151,  31 ;  pret.  opt. 
1  sg.  m5ste  65, 17  ;  84,  19  ;  2  sg. 
45,  13 ;  3  pi.  moston  152,  4. 
mund,  f.,  hand:  dp.  176,  21.  [cf. 
Ger.  Vor-mund.] 

munt,  m.,  mountain :  np.  muntas 
165,  21 ;  dp.  5, 14.  [Lat.  mons.] 
munuc,  m.,  monk :  ns.  107,  1 ; 
dp.  mnnecnm  69,  4 ;  93,  22. 
[Lat.  monachus.] 

munuc-had,  m.,  monkhood ,  mo¬ 
nastic  rank :  gs.  -hades  93,  4  ; 
as.  -had  10,  27. 

nmnucllc,  adj.,  monastic:  ds. 

-Here  99,  25  ;  -llcan  88,  16. 
munuclice,  adv. ,  monastically : 
100,  15. 

munuc-lif,  n.,  monastic  life; 

monastery  :  ap.  87,  20. 
murnan,  mearn  mnrnon  —  (3), 
mourn ,  have  anxiety  or  fear  (w. 
prep,  for)  :  inf.  157,  23 ;  pret.  3 
pi.  152, 13. 

muff,  m.,  mouth  :  ds.  mufte  11,  6  ; 

84,  23  ;  as.  muft  83,  9. 
muff  a,  m.,  mouth  of  a  river , 
estuary :  ns.  17,  28 ;  ds.  muj>an 
18,  4  ;  24,  14 ;  as.  24,  12  ;  on 
Lymene  mu}>an  17,  27 ;  on 
T^mese  muftan  18,  7. 
mycel,  see  inicel. 
mylen-scearp,  adj.,  ground  sharp  : 
dp.  -scearpum  147,  1.  [mylen 
‘mill.’] 


GLOSSARY. 


myndgung,  f.,  admonition:  ns. 
35,  12. 

mynegung,  f.,  admonition:  ds. 
-unge  94,  6. 

myngean  (mynegian)  (II.),  admon¬ 
ish,  exhort :  1  sg.  myngie  67,  3. 
mynster,  n.,  1.  monastery  :  ds. 
mynstre  8, 1 ;  29,  9  ;  as.  mynster 
10,  28;  ap.  mynstru  87,  23.  —  2. 
minster ,  cathedral:  as.  101,  10. 
[Lat.  monasterium.] 
mynsterlic,  adj.,  monastic:  ap. 
-lice  100,  19. 

mynster-mQnn,  m.,  monk:  np. 
-m§n  103,  9. 

Myrce  (Mierce,  Merce),  m.  pi.,  the 
Mercians ,  Mercia :  np.  147,  1 ; 
gp.  Myrcena  102, 15  ;  106,  5  ;  dp. 
Myrcon  156,  12 ;  Myrcan  103,  7. 
my  reels,  m.,  mark :  ds.  myrcelse 
102,  27.  [mearc.] 
my  re,  f.,  mare  :  gs.  myran  42,  27  ; 

ds.  65,  18.  [mearh.] 
myrgff  (myrhS,  mergft),  f.,  mirth , 
joy :  ds.  mergfte  6, 1 ;  myrhfte  74, 2. 

Ne 

na  (no),  adv.  (adv.  conj.),  no,  not , 
not  at  all ,  nor  (usually 

strengthens  ne)  :  2,  7  ;  3,  26  ; 
5,  9  ;  7, 11  ;  17,  19  ;  46,  17  ;  no 
25,  9  ;  45,  12  ;  54,  17  ;  61,  8. 
naebban  (<ne  habban)  (W.  III.), 
not  to  have:  3  sg.  nsefft  3,  9; 
nafaft  70,  13 ;  2  pi.  nabbe  ge 
(S.  360,  2)  4,  9  ;  3  pi.  nabbatf  2, 
17  ;  opt.  3  pi.  nsebben  55,  26  ; 
nabbe  ge  116,  21 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
naefde  1,  9  ;  3  pi.  nsefdon  32,  27. 
nacod,  adj.,  naked ,  bare:  as.  na- 
cedan  109,  6 ;  np.  nacode  78,  20. 


333 

naedre,  f.,  adder ,  serpent :  gs. 
nsedran  179,  14. 

naefde,  nsefdon,  see  naebban. 

naefre,  adv.,  never  :  7,  8  ;  8,  16  ; 
9,  4  ;  15,  17. 

nafu,  f.,  nave  :  ns.  50, 12  ;  51, 12  ; 
ds.  nafe  50,  18  ;  50,  23. 

naegel,  m.,  nail:  dp.  nseglum  132, 
16. 

naegled-cnearr,  m.,  nailed  ship: 
dp.  147,  30. 

nah  «  ne  ah,  S.  420,  2)  (PP.), 
1  sg.  have  not :  112,  18. 

naht,  see  na-wiht. 

na-hwaer,  adv.,  nowhere;  in  no 
case :  84,  22. 

na-hwaefter  (no-hwae'Ser,  nawSer, 
now^er,  na^er),  1.  pron.,  nei¬ 
ther  :  ns.  naber  140,  12 ;  as. 
nou'Ser  31,  23.  —  2.  Conj.,  nei¬ 
ther  :  ndhwaefter  ne  .  .  .  ne, 
neither  .  .  .  nor ,  27,  8  ;  nawfter 
ne  .  .  .me  24,  6  ;  53,  12  ;  nau'Ser 
ne  .  .  .  ne  46,  20  ;  59,  19 ;  naj>er 
ne  .  .  .  ne  132,  2. 

nalaes  (nales,  nalles,  nals,  <na 
ealles),  adv.,  not  at  all:  8,  13; 
161,  10;  nales  161,  9;  nalles 
143,  3  ;  nals  34,  5. 

nama  (ngma),  m.,  name:  ns.  5,  3  ; 
ds.  nQman  9,  15  ;  as.  naman  27, 
9 ;  nqman  34,  11 ;  np.  naman 
48,  17. 

nan  (<ne  an),  pron.  adj.,  not  one , 
none :  ns.  3,  3 ;  5,  15 ;  24,  22 ; 
gs.  nanes  6,  2  ;  ds.  nanum  6,  16 ; 
nanre  28,  20  ;  as.  nsenne  5,  16  •, 
27,  29  ;  nane  6,  17. 

nsenig  (<ne  genig),  pron.,  no  one , 
none :  ns.  8,  12 ;  15,  4 ;  gs. 
neenges  178,  27  ;  as.  nainigne  12, 
21 ;  nsenig  9,  4. 


334 


GLOSSARY. 


nan-wuht  (-wiht;  S.  348),  n., 
nothing  :  as.  27,  17  ;  60, 15. 
n air e,  nseron,  see  beon. 
uses,  see  beon. 

nses,  adv.,  not ,  not  at  all :  32,  14  ; 

32,  16  ;  52,  20  ;  68,  31. 
naj>er,  see  na-hwseffer. 
nauht,  see  na-wiht. 
na-wiht  (no-whit,  nauht,  naht, 
n5ht,  S.  348),  n.,  not  a  whit , 
nought ,  nothing :  ds.  nauhte  51, 
7;  as.  nauht  59,  15  ;  60,  16 ;  61, 
5  ;  naht  9,  18  ;  n5ht  8,  16  ;  9,  16. 
—  Adverbial:  not ,  not  at  all: 
noht  26,  20 ;  65,  29  ;  noht  bon 
lees  63,  21. 

nawffer,  see  na-hwaeft'er. 

ne,  adv.,  not :  2,  7;  2,  8. 
ne,  adv.  conj.,  and  not ,  nor :  5,  16  ; 
8,  17;  33,21 ;  ne  .  .  .  ne,  neither 
.  .  .  nor ,  27,  8  ;  31,  23. 
nead,  see  neod. 

neah  (neh),  near :  1.  adv.,  12,  9  ; 
67,  1 ;  161,  3 ;  171,  23 ;  (of  de¬ 
gree  :  nearly ,  almost)  39,  19.  — 
Comp.,  near  (S.  321)  50,  26  ; 
near  and  near,  nearer  and  nearer , 
30,  12.  —  2.  adv.  prep.  (w.  dat.) 
22,  10;  50,  23;  neh  152,  20.— 
Supl.,  nyhst  43,  16  ;  nehst  50, 
12  ;  nehste  50, 15  ;  neahst  50, 16  ; 
neaxst  51,  12.  —  3.  adj.,  Supl. 
as.  niehst  18,  17;  set  nextan, 
next,  finally,  79, 21 ;  95,  16  ;  132, 
16. 

neaht,  see  niht. 

nea-lsecan  (-lecan)  (W.  I.),  draw 
near,  approach  (w.  dat.)  :  inf. 
-lecan  9,  8  ;  3  sg.  -leech  68,  19 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  -leecte  11,  27;  -lehte 
65,  23. 

nean,  adv.,  from  near :  176,  14. 


near,  see  neah. 

nearollce,  adv.,  narrowly ,  accu¬ 
rately :  111,  15. 

nearwe,  adj.,  narrowly,  artfully : 
179,  14. 

neat  (cf.  nyten),  n.,  neat,  cattle : 
gp.  neata  9,  11. 

nea-wist  (-west),  f.,  being  near ; 
proximity ,  presence,  neighbor¬ 
hood  :  ns.  -wist  70,  21 ;  ds.  -weste 
12,  2  ;  22,  23.  [neah,  wesan.] 
n$bb,  n.,  bill,  beak:  as.  175,  17. 
ned,  see  neod. 
ned-ffearf,  see  nied-ft'earf. 
neh,  see  neah. 

neh-mseg  (neah-),  m.,  near  kins¬ 
man  :  gp.  -maga  71,  6 ;  dp. 
-magum  70,  18. 

n^mnan  (W.I.),  name  :  1  pi.  n^m- 
na^  50,  14 ;  pret.  1  sg.  n^mde 
23,  26 ;  3  sg.  n^mnde  9,  15  ;  pp. 
n^mned  65,  30 ;  gen^mned  28, 
28  ;  130,  17  ;  pi.  gen^mnode  (S. 
405,  5)  89,  9. 

nemne  (nefne),  conj.,  unless,  ex¬ 
cept :  174,  6. 

nem>e  (nimbe,  nymbe),  conj.,  un¬ 
less,  except :  164,  2. 
neo-b^dd,  n.,  bed  for  a  corpse: 

as.  184,  10.  [Goth,  naus.] 
neod  (nead,  nied,  nyd,  ned),  f., 
need ,  necessity ,  compulsion , 

force:  ns.  171,  20;  180,  7;  is. 
neade,  necessarily ,  147,  10  ;  nede 
60,  7. 

neodlice,  adv.,  zealously :  Comp., 
neodlicor  63, 19.  [neod, 4  desire/] 
neorxna-wQng  (neorxena-),  m., 
paradise :  gs.  -wanges  130,  20  ; 
139,  9  ;  ds.  -wange  138,  10  ;  as. 
-wang  131,  7  ;  -wgng  178,  27  ; 
neorxena- 138, 5.  [*  neo-rohsna.] 


GLOSSARY. 


335 


nSosung,  f.,  visitation  :  ns.  78,  24  ; 
as.  -unge  74,  2. 

neotan  (2),  enjoy ,  employ  (w. 

gen.):  inf.  159, 11;  170,10;  177, 
20  ;  178, 14.  [Ger.  geniessen.] 
neoffan  (niftan),  adv.,  below ,  be¬ 
neath,  down  :  175,  25. 
n^rgend,  m.,  Savior  (Christ,  God) : 
ns.  182,  13 ;  gs.  -es  143,  3. 
[n^rian.] 

nest,  n.,  nest :  ds.  neste  172,  18  ; 

as.  nest  171,  20  ;  180,  7. 
neten,  see  nyten. 
med-be-3'earf,  adj.,  necessary : 

Supl.,  np.  niedbeftearfosta  28, 13. 
nied-ffearf  (ned-),  f.,  need,  neces¬ 
sity  :  ns.  36,  28  ;  ned-  60,  24 ; 
as.  nedftearfe  61,  15  ;  69,  18. 
nleff-flearf  (ned-),  adj.,  necessary : 
ns.  ned-  69,  4. 

mg-hworfen  (pp.),  adj.,  newly 
converted :  ds.  -hworfenum  96,  8. 
nigon,  num.,  nine :  nom.  121,  13  ; 

dat.  nigonum  (S.  325)  24,  11. 
nigoft’a,  num.,  ninth :  ds.  nigoftan 
102,  13. 

niht  (neaht),  f.,  night;  in  reckon¬ 
ing  time,  the  equivalent  of  Mod. 
day  (cf.  sennight,  fortnight)  : 
gs.  neahte  12,  5  ;  nihtes  (adv., 
masc.  form  due  to  association 
with  dseges  ;  S.  284,  n.  1  ;  320) 
3,  13;  5,  14  ;  21,  18;  79,  7  ;  ds. 
neahte  9,  12  ;  gp.  nihta  114,  18  ; 
dp.  25,  12  ;  42,  4  ;  ap.  16,  2  ;  16, 
4  ;  nyht  132,  25. 

niht-helm,  m.,  cover  or  shade  of 
the  night :  as.  163,  12. 
niht-r^st,  f.,  night's  rest,  couch: 
as.  -r$ste  143,  3. 

niht-scua,  m.,  shadow  of  night: 
ns.  163,  20. 


niman,  nom  (nam)  nomon  (nam- 
on)  numen  (4),  take,  seize:  inf. 
157,  16 ;  3  pi.  nimatS  43,  31  ; 
imp.  2  sg.  nim  83,  19 ;  2  pi. 
nima'S  78,  2  ;  pret.  3  sg.  65,  19 ; 
nam  16,  4 ;  3  pi.  namon  16,  24. 
Niniueisc,  adj.,  Ninevitish  :  gs. 
Niniueiscre  92,  8. 

niofro-weard,  adj.,  beneath:  ns. 
175,  17. 

nipan,  nap  nipon  nipen  (1),  grow 
dark :  3  sg.  nipeft  163,  20. 
nis,  see  beon. 

niS1,  m.,  hatred ,  envy,  malignity: 
ns.  179,  1  ;  as.  179,  14 ;  gp. 
nrSa  69,  7  ;  180,  26  ;  181,  14. 
nij?era  (nij^erra,  S.  314),  comp., 
adj.,  lower :  ap.  nij>eran  121,  4. 
nlwan  (nywan,  niwane,  nlwe, 
neowan,  neon),  adv.,  newly,  re¬ 
cently  :  63,27  ;  nywan  141,  2. 
niwe  (nywe,  neowe),  adj.,  new , 
fresh :  ns.  63,  13  ;  174,  13 ;  as. 
nywne  137,  24  ;  gp.  nlwena  24, 
12  ;  ap.  nlwan  36,  20. 
no,  see  na. 
noht,  see  na-wiht. 
no-hwaiffer,  see  na-hwaift'er. 
nolde,  noldon,  see  nyllan. 
norft1,  adv.,  north ,  northwards,  in 
the  north  :  38,  4  ;  38,  12  ;  42,  22. 
—  Supl.,  norf»mest  38,  2. 
norffan,  adv. ,  from  the  north:  38, 
17  ;  176,  12  ;  be  norftan,  prep, 
w.  dat.,  north  of,  38,  9  ;  41,  9. 
Norfferne,  adj.,  Northern:  ns. 
NorSerna  146, 18. 

norfte-weard,  adj.,  northward : 
ns.  40,  24  ;  ds.  -weardum  41,  1  ; 
as.  -weard  40,  31. 

Norff-liymbre,  pi.  m.,  the  North¬ 
umbrians,  Northumbria :  np.  18, 


336 


GLOSSARY. 


11 ;  gp.  -hymbra  22,  5  ;  dp.  19, 
15 ;  21,  16  ;  -hymbron  157,  30. 
Norff-hymbrisc,  adj.,  Northum¬ 
brian  :  ds.  -iscum  100,  5. 
NorQ’-niQnn,  m.,  Norwegian  :  np. 

-m§n  41,  3  ;  gp.  -manna  40,  16. 
norff-ryhte,  adv.,  northward:  38, 8. 
Nor>-sge,  f.,  North  Sea :  ds.  19, 18. 
Norff-wealas,  pi.  m.,  the  (North) 
Welsh ,  (North)  Wales  (as  op¬ 
posed  to  West  Wales,  i.e.  Corn¬ 
wall)  :  dp  22,  3  ;  as.  21,  29. 
Norft-weal-cynn,  n.,  the  (North) 
Welsh :  gs.  -cynnes  20,  30. 
norff-weard,  adj.,  northward  : 
gs.  -weardes,  adv.,  19,  2 ;  ds. 
-weardnm  38,  3. 

Norffweg,  Norway :  ns.  41,  17. 
nos-byrel,  n.,  nostril:  ap.  nos- 
Hrlu  112,  5. 

notu,  f.,  'dffice,  employment:  ds. 

note  28,  20.  [neotan.] 
nouffer,  see  na-hwaeft'er. 
nu,  1.  adv.,  now :  9,  25 ;  27,  23.  — 
2.  conj.,  now  that ,  since :  12, 16. 
nyllan  (nillan,  <  ne  willan  ;  S.  428, 
n.  2),  not  to  will ,  be  unwilling : 
1  sg.  nylle  92,  5 ;  nelle  157,  10 ; 
3  sg.  nele  45,  2  ;  61,  13 ;  3  pi. 
nyllatf  33,  21  ;  54,  23  ;  nellaft 
108,  17  ;  pret.  3  sg.  nolde  15,  4  ; 
149,  6  ;  1  pi.  noldon  27,  24  ;  3  pi. 
(verb  of  motion  omitted)  15,  15; 
27,  29;  pret.  opt.  3  pi.  noldon 
46,  26. 

nytan  (nitan  <  ne  witan  ;  S.  420), 
not  to  know :  1  sg.  nat  32,  25 ; 
3  sg.  nat  3,  13;  31,  20;  2  pi. 
nyton  2,  10 ;  3  pi.  53,  27  ;  opt. 
3  sg.  nyte  32,  22  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
nyste  5,  17  ;  39, 17 ;  nysse  38, 16  ; 
39,  2. 


nyten,  adj.,  ignorant :  np.  nytenan 
76,  30.  [ne  witan.] 
nyten  (nleten,  neten,  cf.  neat), 
n.,  neat ,  domestic  animal ,  cattle , 
beast:  ns.  neten  11,  4  ;  ds.  ny- 
tene  111,  12  ;  gp.  nytena  99,  5 ; 
ap.  nytenu  125,  25. 
nytennis,  f.,  ignorance :  ds.  -nysse 
79,  28. 

nytlic,  adj.,  useful,  profitable :  ns. 

69,  5.  [Ger.  nutzlicli.] 
nyttnes  (nytnes),  f.,  use ,  benefit: 

gs.  -nesse  63, 18  ;  nytnisse  64,  28. 
nyt-wyrffe,  adj.,  useful :  Supl.,  np. 
-wyrftoste  24,  8. 

nyffer  (nifter),  adv.,  down:  136, 
14 ;  137,  16. 

nyfferlic  (nifterlTc),  adj., ,  lowly: 
ns.  135,  17. 

nywan,  nywe,  see  niwan,  nlwe. 


O. 

o  (oo),  see  a. 

of,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  of  from  (place 
and  material),  from,  among ,  con¬ 
cerning  :  17,  24  ;  18,  27  ;  21,  15  ; 
22,3;  23,4;  39, 16;  66,  18;  97,2; 
154,  5;  — prep,  adv.,  89,  8;  89, 
13 ;  —  adv.  off,  36,  6;  70,  22. 
of-axian  ( W.  II.),  learn  by  asking : 

pret.  3  sg.  ofaxode  95,  22. 
ofer,  prep.  (w„  acc.),  over ,  across , 
after ,  above ,  upon ,  superior  to , 
contrary  to,  against:  1.  (place) 
1,  8;  3,  3;  4,  4 ;  23,  1  ;  41,  5 ; 
103,  11.— 2.  (time)  12,  13;  17, 
9.  —  3.  (metaph.)  18, 13;  179,  4  ; 
179,  12  ;  181,  25.— adv.  17,  26; 
41, 19 ;  ofer  bsec  (cf.  under  bsec), 
backwards ,  158,  9. 


GLOSSARY. 


337 


ofer,  m.,  shore ,  bank :  ds.  ofre  150, 
7.  [Ger.  Ufer.] 

ofer-cuman  (4),  overcome:  pret. 

3  pi.  -comon  148,  16. 
ofer-drifan  (1),  overcome:  ger. 

-dryfenne  135,  18. 
ofer-eaca,  m.,  surplus :  as.  -eacan 
87,  25. 

ofer-feran  (W.  I.),  traverse:  inf. 
40,  27  ;  40,  29. 

ofer-freosan  (2),  freeze  over :  pp. 
oferfroren  44,  8. 

ofer-gietan  (5),  forget,  disregard  : 

opt.  3  pi.  -gieton  117,  17. 
ofer-gyldan  (W.  I.),  cover  with 
gold ,  gild :  pp.  np.  ofergyldan 

37,  1. 

ofer-hlifian  (W.  II.),  over-tower : 

3  sg.  -hlifa'S  169,  11. 
ofer-maegen,  n.,  over -mastering 
might:  ds.  -maegne  173,  22. 
ofer-metto,  f.,  pride :  dp.  -mettum 
31,  5 ;  32,  8 ;  55,  20. 
ofer-mod,  n.,  overweening  cour¬ 
age,  confidence:  ds.  -mode  152, 
6. 

ofer-modigian  ( W .  II.),  be  proud, 
arrogate :  2  pi.  -modie  61,  3  ; 
3  pi.  -modiga'S  56,  25. 
ofer-stlgan  (1),  rise  above,  sur¬ 
pass  :  pret.  3  sg.  -stall  81,  20  ; 
87,  2. 

ofer-swlffan  (W.  I.),  overcome: 
inf.  56,  2  ;  -swyftan  137,  11  ; 
pret.  opt.  -swlftde  82,  28 ;  pp. 
-swyfted  134,  16 ;  pi.  -swrSde 
56,  3. 

ofer-winnan  (3),  overcome:  pret. 

3  sg.  -wann  99,  14. 
ofestllce  (ofostllce,  ofstlice),  adv., 
hastily ,  quickly :  142,  5  ;  ofstlice 
153,  30, 


ofestum  (of stum),  adv.,  hastily , 
quickly  :  145,  9  ;  171,  21 ;  of  stum 
144,  21.  [*of-est.] 

ofett  (ofet),  n .,  fruit:  ns.  167,  26. 
[Ger.  Obst.] 

of-faran  (6),  overtake ,  intercept: 
inf.  21,  21 ;  pret.  3  pi.  -foron 
21,  1. 

offrian  (W.  II.),  offer ,  sacrifice: 
inf.  Ill,  4  ;  pret.  3  sg.  offrode 
111,  9;  pp.  geoffrod  111,  14. 
[Lat.  offerre.] 

ofTrung,  f.,  offering,  sacrifice  :  ds. 
-unge  111,  12.  - 

of-gan  (S.  430),  demand ,  seek , 
implore :  opt.  1  pi.  ofgan  92, 
18. 

of-giefan  (-gifan,  -gyfan)  (5),  give 
up ,  quit,  desert:  inf.  179,  13; 
3  sg.  -giefeS  180,  1  •  pret.  3  sg. 
-geaf  143,  3  ;  3  pi.  -^Rion  162,  8. 

of-hreowan  (2),  pity  (w.  gen.)  : 
pret.  3  sg.  -hreow  (S.  384,  n.  2) 
79,  19  ;  105,  18. 

of-linnan  (3),  cease :  pret.  3  sg. 
oflan  126,  16. 

of-lystan  (W.  I.),  fill  with  desire, 
please  :  pp.  oflyst  6,  14. 

of-munan  (PP-)*  recollect:  3  sg. 
of  man  60,  15. 

of-sceotan  (2),  shoot  down  :  pret. 
3  sg.  151,  25. 

of-seon  (5),  see :  pret.  3  sg.  ofseah 
76,  2. 

of-s^ttan  (W.  I.),  beset,  oppress , 
afflict :  pp.  -s§tt  88, 12  ;  ap.  -s^t- 
tan  78,  18. 

of-slean,  -slog -slogon -slaegen  (6), 
strike ,  slay :  pret.  3  sg.  14,  3  ;  3 
pi.  15,  24  ;  21,  24  ;  22,  12  ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  sl5ge  39,  27;  pp.  15,  8  ; 
17, 6;  21, 10;  -sl^gen  66, 16;  91, 13; 


338 


GLOSSARY. 


as.  -slaegenne  14,  19  ;  np.  -slaeg- 
ene  15,  22  ;  gp.  -slaegenra  16,  20. 
of-stingan  (3),  stab  to  death : 

pret.  3  sg.  -stang  14,  6. 
oft,  adv.,  often :  8,  9  ;  14,  7  ;  15, 
27. —  Comp.,  oftor  18,  27. — 
Supl.,  oftost  27,  5  ;  101,  14. 
of-J>rysmian  ( W .  II.),  choke  :  3 
pi.  -brysmia^  2,  23.  [J?rosm, 
‘  smoke,  vapor.’] 

o-l^ccan  (W.  I.),  subdue ,  flatter , 
soothe ,  please :  inf.  6,  4  ;  opt. 
3  sg.  51§cce  56,  21.  [l^ccan, 
‘moisten.’] 

Qmbiht,  m.,  servant :  dp.  143,  19. 
[Ger.  Amt.] 

on,  prep,  (with  dat.,  instr.,  acc.), 
on ,  at,  during ,  in,  into,  among, 
against  (time,  place,  manner, 
circumstance,  and  condition)  : 
1,  2;  1,  3;  1,  4;  1,  5;  1,  12; 
1,14;  2,6;  2,  14;  2,17,  etc.;  — 
prep,  adv.,  43, 17  ;  44,  6  ;  46,  26  ; 
65,  16;  71,  5;  on  tu,  into  two 
parts ,  18,  25 ;  on  daeg,  on  niht, 
17,  14  ;  18,  23  ;  41,  12  ;  on  riht, 
adv.,  rightly,  53,  3 ;  54,  19 ;  on 
ger,  adv.,  formerly,  91,  8 ;  on 
uppan,  upon ,  138,  23  ;  138,  26  ; 
on  emnlange,  along,  40,  20. 
on-selan  (W.  I.),  kindle ,  set  on 
fire,  consume  by  fire :  pp.  onaeled 
64,  4  ;  129,  6  ;  145,  1 ;  172,  19  ; 
182,  18. 

on-bsernan  (W.  I.),  kindle ,  in¬ 
spire,  incite  :  pp.  -baerned  11, 25  ; 
pi.  -baernde  8, 10 ;  -baernede  32, 20. 
on-bldan  (an-)  -bad  -bidon  -biden 
(1),  1.  abide ,  tarry :  inf.  117,  6; 
imp.  2  sg.  onbld  114, 18  ;  120,  24. 
—  2.  await:  (w.  gen.)  inf.  117, 
10 ;  ptc.  121,  23. 


on-blotan,  -bleot  -bleoton  -bloten 

(R.),  sacrifice:  pret.  3  sg.  145, 
12. 

on-bregdan  (3),  move,  bow  (intr.): 

3  sg.  -brygdeft  170,  4. 
on-bryrdan  (W.  I.),  inspire ,  ex¬ 
alt  :  opt.  3  sg.  onbryrde  35,  12  ; 
pp.  onbryrd  35,  15  ;  74,  15  ;  on- 
bryrded  169, 16  ;  184,  7.  [brord, 
‘prick,  point.’] 

on-bryrdnis,  f.,  inspiration,  ar¬ 
dor  :  ds.  -nysse  101,  16. 
on-byrigan  (-byrgan)  (W.  I.), 
taste  (w.  gen.)  :  pret.  1  pi.  on- 
byrigdon  138,  14. 

on-cnawan,  -cneow  -cneowon 
-cnawen  (R.),  recognize ,  acknowl¬ 
edge,  understand,  know :  inf.  53, 
28 ;  149,  9 ;  1  sg.  oncnawe  134, 
23  ;  imp.  2  sg.  oncnaw  71,  24 ; 
136,  27  ;  opt.  3  sg.  oncnawe  83, 
22  ;  3  pi.  oncnawon  76,  31 ;  pret. 
3  sg.  62,  9  ;  pp.  32,  29. 
on-cweffan  (5),  address,  answer  : 

pret.  3  sg.  -cwseft  144,  20 ;  157,  9. 
on-cyrran  (W.  I.),  turn:  opt.  3 
pi.  oncyrron  68,  30. 

Qnd  (and),  conj.,  and. 

Qndettan,  see  andettan. 

Qnd-git,  see  and-giet. 
on-dr  sedan,  -dreord  -dred  -dredon 
-drgeden  (R.),  fear  (trans. ;  and 
w.  reflex,  dat.  of  pers.  and  acc. 
of  thing)  :  ptc.  pi.  -draedendan 
67,  13 ;  2  sg.  -draitst  132,  8 ; 
3  sg.  -draet  60,  20  ;  132,  3  ;  2  pi. 
-draidaft  78, 19  ;  3  pi.  55,  23  ;  imp. 
2  sg.  -draed  96,  21 ;  114,  14  ;  2  pi. 
-draedaft  118,  4  ;  opt.  3  sg.-draede 
30,  9  ;  pret.  2  sg.  -drede  62,  14  ; 
1  pi.  andredon  117,  23 ;  3  pi.  4, 
10;  118,3. 


GLOSSARY . 


339 


on-drysne,  adj.,  awful ,  exciting 
reverence:  ns.  143,  1. 
Qnd-swarian  (W.  II.),  answer: 
pret.  3  sg.  -swarade  12,  23 ;  -ode 
63,  3  ;  -ede  9, 16 ;  3  pi.  -odon  12, 
14  ;  -edon  12,  20. 

Qnd-weard,  see  and-weard. 
on-emn  (on-efn),  prep.  (w.  dat.), 
near ,  alongside  of :  155,  9. 
onettan  (W.  I.)  (incite),  hasten , 
be  active  :  3  sg.  onetteft  172,  20  ; 
180,  30 ;  pret.  3  sg.  onette  143, 
12.  [*  on-hatjan.] 

on-faegnian  (W.  II.),  show  glad¬ 
ness  :  inf.  6,  7. 

on-feolitan  (5),  fight:  ptc.  on- 
feohtende  16,  20. 

on-findan  (3),  find ,  find  out ,  dis¬ 
cover ,  learn :  pret.  3  sg.  -fnnde 
(S.  386,  n.  2)  149,  5  ;  3  pi.  -fund- 
on  15,  1  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi.  -f unden 
14,  13. 

on-fon,  -feng  -fengon  -fangen  (R.), 
receive  (w.  gen.,  dat.,  acc.)  : 
inf.  (w.  dat.)  63,  5  ;  144,  28  ;  (w. 
acc.)  171,  23 ;  ger.  onfonne  132, 
9 ;  1  sg.  (w.  gen.,  partake)  onfd 
83,  3 ;  3  pi.  onfo'S  2,  17 ;  48,  4 ; 
imp.  2  sg.  onfoh  84,  28 ;  116,  10 ; 
opt.  2  sg.  onfd  62, 16  ;  1  pi.  onfon 
63,  28  ;  pret.  3  sg.  8, 16;  9,  21 ;  3 
pi.  3, 29;  (w.  gen.,  stand  sponsor) 
pp.  20,  7 ;  as.  onfqngne  10,  21. 
on-foran,  prep.  (w.  acc.),  before 
(time)  :  21,  16 ;  22,  13. 
on-gean  (an-gean,  on-gen,  agen), 
prep.  (w.  dat.,  and  acc.),  towards , 
against :  6,  6 ;  19,  3  ;  84,  29 ; 
92,  14;  131,  20;  ongen  24,  3; 
24,  13;  —  prep,  adv.,  6,  21;  75, 
19; — adv.,  opposite ,  in  the  op¬ 
posite  direction ,  back,  41,  20; 


75,  18  ;  153,  24  ;  agen  3,  29 ;  eft 
ongean,  back  again ,  96,  11 ;  150, 
28 ;  154,  12. 

Qngel-cynn,  see  Angel-cynn. 
Qngel-)>eod,  f.,  the  Anglian ,  Eng¬ 
lish  people  or  nation  :  ds.  ->eode 
8,  11. 

on-ge-mQiig  (on-ge-mang,  on- 
mang,  a-mang),  prep.  (w.  dat.), 
among  :  5,  12  ;  28,  26  ;  —  on- 
mang  >am,  ady.,  while,  138,  21 ; 
amang  fam  133,  13. 
on-gietan  (-gitan,  -gytan)  -geat 
-geaton  -gieten  (-giten,  -gyten) 
(5),  perceive,  understand :  inf. 
27,  17;  30,  16;  31,  26;  50,  3; 
62,  9 ;  ongeotan  67,  17  ;  ger. 
-gitanne  57,  19  ;  1  sg.  ongite  45, 

8  ;  2  sg.  ongitst  46,  8  ;  57,  24 ; 
3  sg.  ongit  33,  1  ;  33,  2  ;  54,  14  ; 
3  pi.  ongitaft  54,  20  ;  imp.  2  pi. 
ongitaft  118, 17  ;  opt.  3  pi.  ongiten 
56,  20  ;  ongyten  2,  8  ;  pret.  1  sg. 
64,  21  ;  3  sg.  14,  15  ;  onget  22, 
30  ;  3  pi.  152,  1 ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi. 
ongeaten  46,  24. 

on-ginn  (an-ginn),  n.,  beginning : 
ns.  56,  14 ;  109,  17  ;  ongyn  187, 

9  ;  ds.  onginne  31,  12  ;  anginne 
60,  4  ;  88,  7  ;  angynne  81,  29. 

on-ginnan,  -g(^nn  (-gann)  -gunnon 
-gunnen  (3),  begin,  attempt :  inf. 
6,  3  ;  3  sg.  onginft  60,  2  ;  109, 
12  ;  onginneft  171,  19  ;  3  pi.  -a$ 
114,  4  ;  opt.  3  pi.  onginnen  31, 
22 ;  pret.  3  sg.  ongan  1,  1 ; 
ongQn  5,  5 ;  6,  11 ;  3  pi.  6,  19  ;  8, 
12  ;  pp.  22,  29  ;  ap.  -gunnenan 
93,  26. 

on-gyldan  (3),  repay,  suffer  the 
penalty  for  (w.  gen.  )  :  pret.  3  pi. 
onguldon  179,  11. 


340 


GLOSSARY. 


on-gytenes,  f.,  knowledge :  gs.  on- 
gytenesse  65,  25. 

on-haitan  (W.  I.),  heat:  pp.  on- 
h£ted  172,  15. 

on-h^bban  (6),  raise  up:  pp.  pi. 
onhafene  138,  20. 

on-hlidan  (1),  uncover ,  open ,  re¬ 
veal:  pp.  onhliden  165,  12  ;  166, 
28. 

on-hon  (R.),  hang :  pp.  anhangen 
139,  11. 

on-hreodan  (2),  adorn  :  pret.  3 
sg.  onhread  145,  10. 
on-hyldan  (W.  I.),  incline:  pret. 

3  sg.  onhylde  13,  4. 
on-leohtan  (W.  I.),  light  up , 
illuminate :  pret.  3  sg.  onleohte 
114,  9. 

on-lic  (an-llc),  adj.,  like ,  similar 
(w.  dat.)  :  ns.  anile  46,  6  ;  np. 
-lice  31,  7.  —  Supl.,  ns.  -llcost 
175,  30. 

on-lice,  ady.,  similarly  :  sumes  on- 
llce,  somewhat  like,  173,  15. 
on-licnes  (an-),  f.,  likeness ,  image  : 
ns.  (voc.)  anllcnes  125,  18 ;  ds. 
-nisse  110,  8 ;  -nysse  122,  4 ; 
-nesse  126, 13  ;  as.  -nesse  121,  22  ; 
dp.  82,  22. 

on-lutan,  -leat  -luton  -loten  (2), 
bow,  incline  (intr.)  :  inf.  27,  25. 
[Mod.  lout.] 

on-lyhtan  (W.  I.),  enlighten, 
illuminate  :  3  sg.  onlylit  130,  1  ; 
pret.  2  sg.  onllhtest  84,  22. 
on-mang,  see  on-ge-m^ng. 
on-middan,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  amid, 
at  the  middle  of:  50,  25. 
on-munan  (PP.),  consider  worthy 
of  or  entitled  to  (w.  acc.  of  pers. 
and  gen.  of  worth)  :  pret.  opt. 
3  pi.  onmunden  15,  21. 


ono  (one,  eno),  interj.,  lo  !  behold  1 
ono  hwset,  behold !  62,  12  ;  one 
124,  26;  eno  119,  13;  122,  10. 
on-ridan  (1),  ride  ( on  a  raid): 

pret.  3  pi.  onridon  17,  19. 
on-sawan  (R.),  sow  :  pp.  onsawen 
173, 26. 

on-scunian  (W.  II.),  shun,  avoid, 
detest,  fear :  ptc.  onscungend  70, 
19 ;  pret.  3  sg.  -scunede  5,  16  ; 
3  pi.  -scunedon  5,  9 ;  pret.  opt.  3 
sg.  -seunode  57,  13. 
on-s^cgan  (  W.  III.),  offer ,  sacrifice 
(trans.):  inf.  142,  8. 
on-s^ndan  (W.  I.),  send:  inf. 
29,  6;  opt.  2  sg.  -s^nde  115, 
14. 

on-sien  (an-,  -sin,  -syn),  f.,  ap¬ 
pearance,  face ,  sight,  presence : 
ns.  ansyn  138,  25 ;  ds.  anslne 
127,  20 ;  as.  onslene  124,  1 ;  124, 
5  ;  onsyne  118,  27  ;  186,  2  ;  an- 
92,  1. 

on-slgan,  -sah  -sigon  -sigen  (1), 
descend :  ptc.  ds.  onslgendum  91, 
5 ;  92,  14. 

on-slsepan  (R .),fall  asleep,  sleep  : 
pret.  3  sg.  onslep  118,  7  ;  onslepte 
(S.  395  n.  2)  9,  13  ;  13,  5. 
on-springan  (3),  spring  forth  :  3 
pi.  -springaS  167,  12. 
on-stal,  m.,  institution,  supply: 
as.  27,  2. 

on-st^llan  (W.I .), place,  establish, 
create:  pret.  3  sg.  onstealde  9, 
28. 

on-sund  (an-sund),  adj.,  sound, 
whole ,  healthy :  ns.  165,  20 ; 
ansund  103,  6  ;  gs.  ansundan  74, 
5  ;  np.  ansunde  77,  1 ;  83,  25. 
on-sundnis  (an-),  f.,  soundness  : 
ds.  ansundnysse  76,  24. 


GLOSSARY. 


341 


on-syn,  f.,  lack ,  deficiency :  ns. 

167,  4;  178,  28.  [seon,  ‘sift.’] 
on-teon,  -teah  -tngon  -togen  (2), 
assume,  take  upon  oneself:  3  pi. 
onteoS  31,  27. 

on-tynan  (W.  I.),  open  (trans.  and 
intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  ontynde  126, 
22  ;  179,  24 ;  pp.  pi.  ontynede 

120,  11.  [tun.] 

on-ffraece  (an-,  wald),  adj.,  dread¬ 
ful  :  dp.  anftrajcum  80,  10. 
on-waecnan  (W.  I.,  S.  392,  n.  1), 
awake :  3  sg.  onwsecne'S  161,  22  ; 
187,  19. 

on-weald  (an-,  -wald),  m.,  power , 
authority :  ns.  an  wald  55,  7 ;  on- 
wald  188,  5 ;  gs.  anwealdes  57, 
16 ;  -waldes  61,  6 ;  ds.-walde  25, 
14 ;  as.  -wald  26,  6. 
on-w^ndan  (W.I.),  turn ,  change , 
amend ,  pervert ,  overturn ,  end 
(trans.)  :  3  sg.  -w^ndeS  163,  23 ; 
imp.  2  sg.  -w§nd  71, 26  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-w^nde  71,30;  pp. -winded  113,13; 
113,18;  168,1;  pi.  -w^nde  68, 29. 
on-wreon  (1),  uncover ,  reveal: 

pp.  onwrigen  137,  27. 
on-wrigennis,  f.,  ( uncovering ) 
revelation :  as.  -wrigenysse  75, 
12.  [wreon.] 

on-wunigan  (-wunian)  ( W.  II.) , 
dwell ,  remain:  inf.  51,  7. 
on-ywan  (W.I.),  show,  manifest : 

opt.  2  sg.  onywe  118,  26. 
open,  adj.,  open  :  ns.  165,  11 ;  as. 

121,  28  ;  openan  182,  24. 
openllce,  adv. ,  openly :  3,  5  ;  35, 

17  ;  37,  17  ;  49,  24 ;  64,  23. 
or  (cf.  ord),  n.,  beginning :  as.  9, 28. 
ord,  n.,  1.  point ,  spear-point , 
spear :  ns.  151,  8  ;  154,  2 ;  ds. 
orde  153,  11  ;  156,  21 ;  as.  152, 


27  ;  ap.  150,  26. — 2.  beginning , 
ns.  (voc.)  136,  19  ;  ns.  143,  16. 

—  3.  front  of  an  army ,  line  of 
battle  (cf.  Lat.  acies)  :  ns.  151, 
17  ;  ds.  158,  6. 

ord-fruma,  m.,  beginning,  author, 
chief:  ns.  (voc.)  136,  21. 
or-eald,  adj.,  very  old:  6,  11. 
[Ger.  nr  alt.] 

orf, n.,  cattle:  as.  Ill,  9.  [weorf, 
weoruf .  ] 

organa,  1,  organ :  gs.  organon 
169,  26.  [Lat.  organum.] 
or-sorgllce,  adv.,  without  care  or 
hindrance:  Comp.,  orsorgllcor 
50,  13. 

or-sorh,  adj.,  free  from  care  :  ns. 
78, 27.  —  Comp.,  np.  orsorgran  51, 

15.  —  Supl.  np.  orsorgoste  51,  22. 
orjdan  (oreMan)  (W.  II.),  breathe, 

aspire  :  inf.  87,  19.  [oro^.] 

or->Qnc,  m.,  skilful  device  or  work  : 
dp.  175,  22. 

off,  1.  prep.  (w.  acc.),  up  to,  as  far 
as,  until  (time  and  place)  :  9, 3  ; 

16,  21  ;  28,  20  ;  40,  31  ;  —  0$  Se, 
conj.,  until  that,  until,  7,  13  ;  19, 
22  ;  o«  «8Bt  15,  23 ;  22,  6 ;  30, 
12  ;  off  Sis  63,  18  ;  o S  nu  136,  5. 

—  2.  conj.,  until ,  6,  15;  14,  3; 
14,  16. 

o>-beran  (4) ,  bear  away :  pret.  3 
sg.  -bser  162,  28. 

off-eawian  (W.  I.),  appear ,  be¬ 
come  visible,  show  oneself :  3  sg. 
-eaweS  176,  10. 

offer  (6Sor),  other ,  the  other  (one 
of  two)  ;  another ;  the  second; 
the  next :  ns.  71,  7  ;  oSeru  19, 
11 ;  gs.  oSres  12,  27  ;  ds.  oftrum 
4, 11 ;  16, 12;  oSre  11,  24;  oSerre 
28,  20  ;  as,  ofter  11, 18 ;  oSre  29, 


342 


GLOSSABY. 


13  ;  ofterne  35,  2  ;  is.  oftre  20, 
13 ;  53,  8  ;  gp.  ofterra  24,  19  ; 
49,  21;  dp.  5,  13;  11,  11;  — 
correl.,  the  one  .  .  .  the  other , 
ns.  5$er  .  .  .  ofter  20,  6  ;  50,  22  ; 
ds.  oftrum  .  .  .  oftrum  16,  12 ;  as. 
o5re  .  .  .  oftre  33,  26  ;  50,  21 ; 
ofter  .  .  .  ofter  32,  12  ;  is.  of>re 
slj>e  .  .  .  o>re  slj?e  18,  28. 
off-faestan  (W.I.),  set  to  (a  task): 

pp.  pi.  -fse^te  28,  19. 
ofr-feallan  (R.),  fall  off,  decline  : 
inf.  28,  2  ;  pp.  sg.  oftfeallenu  26, 
16. 

oft-fleogan  (2),  fly  away:  3  sg. 
-fleogeft  177, 6. 

off-rowan  (R.),  row  away  •*  pret. 

3  pi.  -reowon  25,  2. 
off-scufan  (2),  push  away ,  move 
off,  hasten  (intr.):  3  sg.  -scufeft 
170,  29. 

off-standan  (6),  stand  fixed:  pret. 
3  sg.  -stod  6,  24. 

offfte,  conj.,  or:  3,  2  ;  3,  19  ;  5,  9  ; 
18,  1 ;  o'S'Se  .  .  .  oftfte,  either  .  .  . 
or,  18,  15  ;  18,  23. 
ofr-windan  (3),  escape  :  pret.  3  sg. 
-wand  24,  17. 

off-witan,  -wat  -witon  -witen  (1), 
reproach,  lay  to  one's  charge : 
pret.  3  sg.  o'Swat  32,  14. 
o-wiht  (S.  344),  pron.,  anything  : 
as.  64, 13. 

P. 

paellen,  adj.,  of  purple :  dp.  psel- 
lennm  88,  3 ;  ap.  psellene  78,  5. 
[psell  <  Lat.  pallium.] 
pallium,  m.,  pallium  :  as.  96,  28. 
[Lat.] 

Panta,  m.,  the  Panta  or  Blackwater 


(Essex)  :  as.  Pantan  151,  16 ; 
152,  14. 

papa,  m.,  pope  :  ns.  86,  1  ;  88, 14  ; 
gs.  papan  90,  11 ;  ds.  89,  23  ;  as. 
90,  9.  [Lat.] 

papan-had,  m.,  papal  dignity  :  as. 
93,  12. 

papol-stan,  m.,  pebble-stone :  ap. 

-stanas  77,  25.  [Lat.  papula.] 
paralysis,  f.  (?),  paralysis:  as. 

paralysin  104,  8.  [Gr.  Lat.] 
Paffmas,  Patmos  :  ns.  75,  9. 
pea  (pawa),  in.,  peacock  :  ds.  pean 
175,  30.  [Lat.  pavo.] 

Pedride  (Pedrede),  f.,  the  Parret 
(Somerset) :  ds.  Pedredan  20,  28. 
Peohtas,  pi.  m.,  the  Piets:  np. 
101,  6. 

pistol,  m.,  epistle ,  letter:  as.  90, 
17  ;  90,  23.  [Lat.  epistola.] 
plega,  m.,  play,  festivity,  pleasure : 
ns.  43,  8 ;  ds.  plegan  43,  12 ; 
79,  9. 

plegian  (W.  II.),  1.  play:  inf. 
6,  8.  —  2.  contend,  fight:  pret. 
3  pi.  plegodon  147,  29. 
pleoh,  n., peril:  ns.  112,  20. 
pleolic,  adi.,  perilous ,  harmful: 

ns.  107,  9.  [pleoh.] 
port,  m.,  port ,  harbor :  41, 10  ;  ds. 

porte  41,  24.  [Lat.  portus.] 
post,  m.,  post :  ns.  104,  24;  ds. 
poste  104,  24  ;  as.  post  104,  18. 
[Lat.  postis.] 

prass,  m.  (?),  tumult  (  ?),pomp  (?).* 
ds.  prasse  151,  16. 
preost,  m.,  priest:  np.  preostas 
34,  9  ;  108,  24.  [Lat.  presbyter.] 
preost-had,  m.,  priest-hood:  gs. 
-hades  93,  3. 

prica,  m.,  point ,  dot:  ds.  prican 
140,  13. 


GLOSSARY. 


343 


Pryfetes  floda,  m.,  Privet's  flood, 
Privet  (Hampshire)  :  ds.  -flodan 

14,  6. 

pytt,  m.,  pit :  as.  33,  8.  [Lat. 
puteus.] 

R. 

racu,  f.,  narrative ,  account ,  obser¬ 
vation  :  ns.  46,  5  ;  as.  race  45, 
1  ;  dp.  74,  8. 

rad,  f.,  ride,  journey,  raid:  ds. 

rade  104,  9  ;  ap.  rade  17,  19. 
raid,  m.,  rede ,  counsel ,  advice  :  ds. 
rsede  71,  27  ;  101,  23  ;  as.  reed 
86,5. 

rsedan,  1.  counsel ,  advise ,  decide 
(R.,  and  W.  I.)  :  pret.  3  sg. 
rsedde  149,  18  ;  3  pi.  raiddon  75, 

15.  —  2.  read ,  explain  (W.  I.)  : 
inf.  70,  5  ;  ger.  rsedenne  111,  25 ; 
3  sg.  reet  107,  10  ;  pret.  3  pi. 
reeddon  140,  10  ;  pp.  gersed  74, 
8  ;  pi.  gereedde  140,  14. 

reed-bora,  m., councillor:  as.-boran 

112,  8. 

reeding,  f.,  reading  :  gs.  -inge  36, 
30;  as.  35,  24;  100,  11. 
radost,  see  hraffe. 
reefnan  (<  *ar-eefnan)  (W.  I.), 
perform,  undergo :  inf.  187,  14. 
rand,  m.,  border ,  shield  :  ap.  ran- 
das  149,  20. 

rap,  m.,  rope  :  as.  122,  30  ;  123,  5. 
reeran  (W.  I.),  raise  :  inf.  12,  29. 
[rlsan.] 

rarian  (W.  II.),  cry ,  mourn:  ptc. 
rarigende  79,  16. 

reesan  (W.  I.),  rush ,  hasten  :  ptc. 
rsesende  133,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg.  reesde 

14, 17. 

raj?e,  see  hraij’e. 


read,  adj.,  red:  ds.  readum  77, 
23  ;  as.  read  77,  31. 

Readingas,  pi.  m.,  Reading  :  dp. 
16,  1 ;  16,  5. 

reaf,  n.,  dress,  armor :  as.  154,  17. 
recan  (reccan)  (W.  I.),  reck ,  care 
(w.  gen.)  :  3  pi.  reccaft  51,  16  ; 
rohton  157,  24. 

reccan  (r^ccean)  (W.I.),  narrate, 
tell,  interpret :  inf.  45,  1  ;  53, 18  ; 
r^ccean  70,  5  ;  2  sg.  r^cst  46,  5  ; 
pret.  2  sg.  reahtes  46,  6 ;  3  sg. 
r^hte  3,  27  ;  99,  6  ;  3  pi.  rohton 
10,  18. 

reccere,  m.,  ruler ,  teacher:  ns. 
35,  4  ;  35,  6. 

rec(c)eleas,  adj.,  reckless ,  care¬ 
less  :  np.  -lease  28,  1. 
regollic,  adj.,  according  to  rules, 
regular :  dp.  regollecum  11,  23. 
regollice,  adv.,  according  to  rules : 
87,  22. 

reliquias  (Lat.),  ap.,  relics:  96, 
27  ;  dp.  reliquium  105,  15. 
ren  (regen),  m.,  rain:  ns.  165, 
14  ;  gs.  renes  173,  19. 
renian  (W.  II.),  prepare :  ger. 
renigenne  69,  9. 

ren-scur  (regen-),  m.,  shower  of 
rain  :  np.  -schras  78,  23. 
reocan,  reac  rucon  rocen  (2), 
reek,  smoke :  ptc.  as.  reocendne 
145,  11. 

reord,  n.,  speech,  voice  :  is.  reorde 
169,  18  ;  dp.  176,  26. 
reordian  (W.  II.),  speak:  3  pi. 
reordiaft  187,  3 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
reordade  184,  7. 

r^st,  f.,  rest :  ds.  r^ste  9,  13  ;  12, 

11. 

r^stan  (W.  I.),  rest:  imp.  2  pi. 
r^staft  143,  20. 


344 


GLOSSARY. 


reste-dseg,  m.,  day  of  rest,  sabbath : 

as.  141,  6  ;  dp.  141,  7. 
refre,  adj.,  fierce ,  cruel :  ns.  129, 
7 ;  as.  re$an  93,  11 ;  98,  20. 
rice,  adj.,  powerful,  of  high  rank 
and  authority ,  rich :  ns.  rlca 
142,  1  ;  ds.  rican  78,  22 ;  gp. 
rlcra  99,  28  ;  dp.  46,.  12  ;  46,  16  ; 
ap.  rican  46,  29  ;  rice  78,  9. — 
Comp.,  as.  ricran  60,  21. — 
Supl.,  ns.  ricost  150,  15 ;  np. 
ricostan  42,  27. 

rice,  n.,  kingdom ,  sovereignty , 
authority :  ns.  3,  11  ;  gs.  rices  2, 
5;  11,  17;  14,  1;  62,  18;  ds.  rice 
5,  2  ;  17,  12  ;  25,  16  ;  57,  23. 
ricene  (ricone,  rycene,  recene), 
adv.,  quickly ,  hastily,  instantly  : 
152, 10  ;  rycene  164,  1. 
rlclice,  adv.,  powerfully :  94,  16. 
rlcsian  (rixian)  (W.  II.),  rule, 
reign  :  3  sg.  rixaft  73,  4  ;  81,  30  ; 
106,  7  ;  3  pi.  ricsiaft  32, 16  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  ricsode  17,  10 ;  rixode  75, 
1 ;  3  pi.  ricsedon  32,  14. 
rldan,  rad  ridon  riden  (1),  ride: 
inf.  65,  18  ;  pret.  3  sg.  22,  25 ; 
23,  3  ;  3  pi.  15,  9  ;  16,  2. 
ridda,  m rider:  ns.  104,  6;  104, 14. 
riht  (rylit),  adj.,  right ,  just ,  cor¬ 
rect  :  ns.  46,  5 ;  58,  2  ;  as.  rihte 
45,  1.  —  Comp.,  ns.  rihtre  47,  3. 
riht  (rylit),  n.,  right :  ns.  47,  2  ; 
as.  on  riht,  aright ,  rightly,  53, 11 ; 
54,  19. 

rihte  (ryhteVadv.,  rightly ,  justly : 
35,  6  ;  52,  21 ;  57,  21  ;  tfser  rihte, 
thereupon ,  straightway ,  74,  15  ; 
82,  31  ;  83,  6  ;  93,  13. 
riht-fr^mmende  (ryht-),  (ptc.) 
adj.,  right-doing,  righteous:  np. 
187,  3, 


riht-ge-lyfed  (-lefed),  (pp.)  adj., 

having  the  right  faith ,  right- 
believing  :  ap.  -lefedan  69,  27. 
rihtlic,  adj.,  right:  ns.  82,  12. 
rihtlice  (ryht-),  adv.,  rightly  :  37, 
16;  68,  21. 

riht-norJ?an-wmd  (ryht-),  m.,  di¬ 
rect  north  wind:  gs.- windes  38, 19. 
rihtwis,  adj.,  righteous :  ns.  -wise 
55,  3. 

rihtwisnes  (ryht-),  f.,  righteous¬ 
ness  :  ns.  54,  2  ;  61,  2  ;  as.  rylit- 
wysnysse  137,  27. 
riman  (W.  I.),  count,  number: 
pret.  3  sg.  rimde  17,  20.  [Mod. 
rime.] 

rinan  (S.  382,  n.  2),  rain:  opt. 
3  sg.  rine  64,  5. 

rinc,  m.,  man,  warrior  :  gs.  rinces 
142,  1  ;  dp.  149,  18. 
rip  (ryp),  n.,  reaping,  harvest:  ns.  3, 
17 ;  gs.  ripes  22, 24 ;  rypes  173, 19. 
rixian,  see  ricsian. 
rod,  f .,  rood,  cross  :  ns.  99,  3  ;  gs. 
r5de  76,  29  (cf.  rode-tacn);  ds. 
rode  98, 17  ;  as.  rdde  98, 15  ;  132, 
15 ;  136,  25. 

rode-h^ngen,  f.,  crucifixion :  ds. 
-h^ngene  74,  20. 

rode-tacn  (-tacen),  n.,  sign  of  the 
cross  (in  many  cases  not  a  com¬ 
pound):  ds.  -tacne  13,  3  ;  83,  9  ; 
as.  rddetacn  137,  20  ;  r5de  tacn 
120,  11  ;  123,  31  ;  124,  4  ;  125, 
17;  tacn  >aire  rode  76,  29  ;  genre 
rode  tacn  138,  23  ;  hysse  rode 
tacen  139,  7;  139,  10. 
rodor,  m.,  sky,  heavens :  as.  rodor 
52,  10  ;  dp.  144,  21  ;  165,  14. 
Romana,  gp.  m.,  Romans,  Rome : 

1!  5  in  an  a  rice  75,  2. 
Romana-burh,  f.,  city  of  Rome  : 


GLOSSARY. 


345 


ns.  90,  13  ;  ds.  -byrig  87,  11 ;  87, 

21 ;  88,  20. 

Romanise,  adj.,  Roman  :  np.  -isce 
86,  14  ;  -iscan  90,  5. 

Rome,  ds.,  city  of  Rome  :  101,  23. 

r^mm,  m.,  ram  :  as.  rQm  145,  5 ; 
gs.  r^mmes  145,  11. 

rose,  f.,  rose  :  ns.  78,  6. 

rotian  (W.  II.),  rot :  3  sg.  rotaft 
36,  14. 

rotllce,  adv.,  cheerfully :  12,  16. 

rum,  adj.,  roomy ,  spacious :  np. 
rume  165,  14. 

rum-mod,  adj.,  magnanimous, 
bountiful ,  liberal:  ns.  61,  11; 
np.  -mdde  68,  22. 

run,  f.  (rune),  secret  meditation  : 
ds.  rune  163,  27. 

rycene,  see  ricene. 

rymet,  n.,  room,  space :  as.  18,  18. 


S. 

sse,  m.  f.,  sea  :  ns.  38,  15  ;  gs.  sais 
34,  20;  115,  20;  ssewe  (S.  266, 
n.  3;  269,  n.  3)  117,  5;  117,  18; 
sse  77,  24 ;  ds.  see  1,  1  ;  4,  7  ;  as. 
see  21,  27  ;  40,  18. 
sacerd,  m.,  priest :  ns.  93,  9 ;  gp. 

sacerda  121,  30.  [Lat.  sacerdos.] 
sacu,  i,  strife ,  war ,  battle:  ns. 
167,  3 ;  ds.  saecce  146,  4  ;  147, 
19.  [sacan.] 

said,  n.,  seed :  ns.  3,  13 ;  as.  1,  6 ; 

3,  12  ;  gp.  saeda  3,  21. 
saed,  adj.,-  sad ,  sated  with,  weary  of 
(w.  gen.) :  ns.  146, 20.  [Ger.  satt.] 
saedere,  m.,  sower  :  ns.  1,  6. 
Saefern,  f.,  the  Severn:  gs.  Saef- 
erne  21,  2  ;  ds.  Saeferne  20,  24  ; 
JSaifern  20,  29  ;  23,  2. 


saegan  (W.  I.),  cause  to  sink ;  set¬ 
tle  :  pp.  saeged  170,  3.  [slgan.] 
sagol,  m. ,  club,  staff ,  pole:  np. 
saglas  36,  11  ;  36, 18  ;  dp.  36, 19  ; 
36,  25. 

sae-grund,  m.,  sea-bottom  :  as.  34, 
23. 

sail,  m.  f.,  1.  prosperity,  happiness, 
joy  :  dp.  170,  1.  —  2.  time,  occa¬ 
sion  :  ds.  saele  77,  10  ;  82,  3  ;  88, 
18  ;  as.  sael  100,  21.  [Cf.  ge- 
saelig.] 

saelan  (W.  I.),  bind:  inf.  160,  21. 
[sal ;  Ger.  Seil.] 

sae-lida,  m.,  seafarer,  pirate  :  ns. 

150,  24  ;  as.  -lidan  158,  19. 
salowig-pad  (saluwig-,  salu-) , 
adj.,  having  a  dark ,  dusky  coat 
(of  a  raven):  as.  -padan  148,  5. 
saeld1,  f.,  happiness,  blessing :  gp. 
sael^a  145,  13. 

sam,  conj.,  sam  .  .  .-sam,  whether 
...  or  :  44,  8. 

same,  adv.,  similarly  :  swae  same, 
in  like  manner ,  28,  8. 
samod,  see  SQmod. 
sai-mQnn,  m.,  sea-man  :  np.  -m§n 
150,  8  ;  dp.  -mannum  150,  17. 
sam-worht  (pp.),  adj.,  half- 
wrought,  unfinished:  ns.  18,  6. 
[cf.  Lat.  semi-.] 

sanct,  in.,  saint:  ns.  103,  13;  as. 

103,  10.  [Lat.  sanctus.] 
sand,  f.,  1.  mission :  as.  sande  86, 
5.  —  2.  service  (of  food),  course , 
repast :  ds.  sande  100,  28. 

[s^ndan.] 

sar,  adj.,  sore,  grievous  :  np.  sare 
161,  27. 

sar,  m.,  soreness,  disease,  pain : 
ds.  sare  131,  3. 

sarig,  adj.,  sorry ,  sad :  ns.  5,  12. 


346 


GLOSSARY. 


sse-rima,  m.,  sea-shore ,  coast :  ds. 
-riman  24,  11. 

sse-rinc,  m.,  sea-man ,  pirate :  ns. 
153,  21. 

sarlic,  adj.,  sorrowful ,  sad:  ns. 

179,  7  ;  ds.  -Here  105,  7. 
sarnis,  f.,  affliction ,  distress ,  suffer¬ 
ing  :  ns.  sarnys  91, 10  ;  ds.-nysse 
85,  8. 

sar-wracu,  f.,  sorrowful  perse¬ 
cution  or  tribulation:  ns.  167, 
3 ;  ds.  -wrsece  178,  12. 
sai-strand,  m.,  sea-strandj :  ds. 
-strande  81,  2. 

Satanas  (Satan),  m.,  Satan  :  ns.  2, 
13  ;  ds.  Satanase  131,  23  ;  Satane 
133,  19.  [Lat.  Satanas,  Satan.] 
sawan  (ssewan),  seow  seowon 
sawen  (R.),  sow:  ger.  sawenne 
1,  6  ;  3  sg.  saiwft  2, 11 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
1,  7  ;  pp.  gesawen  2,  12 ;  pi.  ge- 
sawene  2,  24. 

sawol  (sawl),  f.,  soul:  ns.  sawel 
183,  9;  sawl  70,  23;  131,  17;  gs. 
sawle  54,  3  ;  105,  3  ;  ds.  saule  70, 
30;  as.  saule  5,  11 ;  sawle  79, 
25 ;  np.  saula  60,  3 ;  sawla  96, 
19  ;  gp.  sawla  54,  1 ;  ap.  49,  21. 
scafan,  scof  scof on  scafen  (6), 
shave,  scrape :  pret.  3  sg.  105, 19. 
scanca,  m.,  shank ,  leg:  np.  scancan 
175,  28. 

scand  (sceand,  segnd,  sceqnd),  f., 
shame:  ns.  37, 6.  [Ger.  Schande.] 
sceadu  (scead,  n.,  S.  271),  f., 
shadow ,  shade :  ds.  sceade  55,  8 ; 
173,  7  ;  scade  170,  29  ;  ap.  sceadu 
172,  13. 

sceaft,  m.,  shaft:  ns.  153,  23. 
scealc,  m.,  servant ,  man,  rogue : 
np.  scealcas  155, 6.  [Ger.  Schalk ; 
cf.  Mod.  marshal.] 


sceamian(scQmian)(  W.II.),  shame 
(impers.  w.  acc.  of  pers.  and 
gen.  of  thing)  :  3  sg.  seQinaft  31, 
22  ;  31,  25. 

sceamu  (scamu,  segmu,  scegmu), 
f.,  shame,  dishonor :  ds.  sceame 
98,  10;  scqine  9,  8 ;  182,  17. 

sceap,  n.,  sheep  :  gp.  sceapa  33, 29  ; 
40,  6  ;  ap.  sceap  120,  20. 

sceard,  adj.,  (broken),  bereft  of 
(w.  gen.)  :  ns.  147,  17.  [Mod. 
shard.] 

scearpllce,  adv.,  sharply ,  quickly : 
170,  29. 

scearpnis,  f.,  sharpness :  as.  -nysse 
75,  10. 

sceat,  m.,  corner,  lap  ;  district  or 
quarter  (of  the  earth)  :  ns.  165, 
3 ;  gp.  sceata  178,  26.  [Ger. 
Schooss.] 

sceatt,  m.,  money,  treasure,  pay¬ 
ment,  tribute  :  dp.  150,  19  ;  151, 
4.  [cf.  Mod.  scot-free.] 

sceaiff  (sc sheath:  ds.  sceafte 
154,  18. 

sceaffa,  in.,  enemy ,  fiend,  crimi¬ 
nal:  ns.  92,  10;  138,  28;  gs. 
sceaftan  138,  25 ;  ap.  83,  16. 
[sc^ftftan.] 

sceawian  (W.  II.),  see,  behold, 
examine  (trans.)  :  inf.  71,  14 ; 
85,  6;  ger.  sceawigenne  71,  17; 
ptc.  sceawigende  88,  21 ;  3  pi. 
sceawia'S  176,  15;  imp.  2  sg. 
sceawa  71,  19;  opt.  3  sg.  sceaw- 
ige  67,  5. 

sceawung,  f.,  seeing,  surveying : 
ds.  -unge  39,  20. 

Sceo-burh,  f.,  Shoebury  (Essex): 
ds.  -byrig  20,  20. 

sceocca  (scucca),  m.,  evil  spirit, 
demon ,  devil :  gp.  scuccena  49? 


GLOSSARY . 


22 ;  ap.  sceoccan  80,  4.  [sceoh ; 
cf.  Mod.  shy.] 

sceorian  (W.  I.),  refuse:  pret. 

3  sg.  sceorede  82,  25. 
sceotan,  sceat  scuton  scoten  (2), 
1.  shoot  (trans.  and  intr.)  : 
pret.  3  sg.  153,  30 ;  158,  3 ; 
pp.  146,  19.  —  2.  push,  thrust 
(trans.)  :  imp.  2  pi.  sceotaft  133, 
26. 

scippend,  see  scieppend. 
sc^ftffan,  scdd  (sceod)  scodon 
(sceodon)  seamen  (6 ;  S.  392, 
n.  4),  scathe ,  injure  (w.  dat.)  : 
inf.  171,  11;  180,  24;  3  sg. 
sc<^e$  166,  18 ;  168,  7. 
scieppan  (scippan,  scyppan,  sc^p- 
pan),  scop  (sceop)  scopon 
(sceopon)  scepen  (sceapen) 
(6),  create:  pret.  3  sg.  sceop 
10,  1. 

scieppend  (scippend,  scyppend, 
sc^ppend),  m., creator:  ns.  scip¬ 
pend  57,  20  ;  scyppend  10,  2  ; 
gs.  scyppendes  9,  22  ;  ds.  sc^p- 
pende  48, 19 ;  as.  scyppend  67, 13. 
scildan  ( W .  I.),  shield ,  protect: 

pret.  3  sg.  scilde  55,  8. 
sefnan,  scan  scinon  scinen  (1), 
shine  :  inf.  78, 10  ;  ptc.  scTnende 

77,  13;  3  sg.  scIne'S  64,  24; 
scyneft  129,  9  ;  opt.  2  pi.  scinon 

78,  5  ;  3  pi.  scinen  36,  25. 

scip  (scyp),  n.,  ship  :  ns.  42,  4  ; 
gs.  scipes  117,  3  ;  ds.  scipe  4,  1  ; 
scype  150,  19  ;  as.  scip  1,  2  ;  4, 
3  ;  np.  scipn  4,  1  ;  gp.  scipa  17, 
27  ;  18,  7  ;  dp.  20,  18  ;  ap.  scipu 
18,  3  ;  scypu  41,  5  ;  scypa  41,  6. 
scipen  (scypen,  scepen),  n.,  stall , 
shed  for  cattle :  ds.  scipene  9, 11. 
[cf.  Mod.  shop Ger.  Scliuppen.] 


347 

scip-flota,  m.,  sailor ,  sea-man: 

np.  -flotan  146,  11. 
scip-h^re,  m.,  fleet ,  squadron: 

as.  (of  the  Danes)  21,  5. 
scippend,  see  scieppend. 
scip-rap,  m.,  ship-rope ,  cable :  dp. 
39,  23 ;  40,  10  ;  ap.  -rapas  40, 
14. 

scir,  adj.,  sheer,  bright ,  clear :  ns. 

173,  7  ;  175,  26  ;  as.  152,  15. 
scir,  f.,  shire ,  district ,  division: 
ns.  41,  8  ;  gs.  scire  89,  13  ;  ds. 
scire  (! military  division )  19,  10 ; 
as.  scire  103,  15. 

Sciringes  heal,  m.,  Sciringesheal 
(Norway):  ns.  41,  11 ;  ds.  -heale 
41,17;  as.  -heal  41,  18. 
scir-m^nn,  m.,  shire-man :  np. 
-m$n  89, 14. 

scofettan  (W.  I.),  shove,  push 
(trans. )  :  3  sg.  scofett  35,  19. 
scolu,  f.,  shoal,  multitude :  ns.  184, 
17. 

scQmian,  see  sceamian. 
scQmu,  see  sceamu. 

Scon-eg,  f.,  Sconey  (Danish  isl¬ 
and)  :  ns.  42,  7. 

scop-ge-reord  (sceop-),  n.,  lan¬ 
guage  of  poetry :  ds.  -reorde  8, 6. 
scortlice  (sceortllce),  adv.,  shortly, 
briefly  :  86,  10. 

Scottas  (Sceottas),  m.  pi.,  the 
Scots:  np.  101,  7;  gp.  Scotta  146, 
11  ;  147,  9. 

serin,  n.,  shrine ,  chest :  ds.  serine 
103,  4  ;  103,  20.  [Lat.  scrlnium.] 
scrud,  n.,  shroud;  garment,  cloth¬ 
ing  :  ap.  78,  28. 
scucca,  see  sceocca. 
senfan,  sceaf  scufon  scofen  (2), 
shove,  push  (intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg. 
153,  23. 


34§ 


GLOSSARY. 


sculan  (sceolan)  (PP.),  shall , 
ought ,  necessary :  1  sg.  sceal 

9,  20  ;  2  sg.  scealt  59,  14 ;  82, 
30 ;  142,  7  ;  3  sg.  sceall  40,  12  ; 
1  pi.  sculon  9,  25 ;  2  pi.  sceole 
ge  151,  7  ;  3  pi.  sculon  (without 
inf.)  31,  24  ;  opt.  3  sg.  scyle  37, 
7  ;  46,  30  ;  47,  5 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
sceolde  38, 19  ;  ( according  to  re¬ 
port  ;  cf .  Ger.  sollte)  5,  10  ;  6, 
5;  7,  1 ; — 3  pi.  sceoldon  12,  4  ; 
scoldon  26,  13  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
sceolde  7,  10 ;  1  pi.  sceoldon  26, 
15  ;  3  pi.  sceolden  9,  6  ;  12,  28  ; 
28,  1  ;  37,  2 ;  scolden  18,  27. 
scar,  m.,  shower  :  ns.  173,  19. 
scyld  (scield,  scild),  m.,  shield, pro¬ 
tection  :  ns.  (portion  of  a  bird’s 
plumage)  175,  26  ;  181,  8  ;  ds. 
scylde  153,  23 ;  as.  scyld  146, 
19 ;  ap.  scyldas  152,  15. 
scyld,  f.,  guilt ,  offense ,  sin :  gs. 
scylde  34, 15 ;  ds.  6, 24 ;  gp.  scylda 
52,24;  dp.  171,11;  ap.  scylda  46, 
25.  [sculan ;  Ger.  Schuld.] 
scyld-bnrh,  f.,  shield-defense  ; pha¬ 
lanx  :  ns.  157,  6. 

scyldig,  adj.,  guilty :  ds.  scyldgan 
46,  21  ;  as.  46,  20 ;  np.  46,  23. 
scyld-wyrcende  (ptc.),  adj.,  evil- 
doing,  sinful:  ns.  182,  17. 
scyll  (scell),  f.,  shell ,  scale:  ds. 

scylle  173,  7  ;  dp.  175,  28. 
scyndan  (W.  I.),  hasten  (intr.)  : 

ptc.  scyndende  72,  28. 
scyne  (sclene),  adj.,  sheen,  bright, 
beautiful :  ns.  175,  26  ;  np.  175, 
18  ;  185,  19.  [Ger.  schon.] 
scyppend,  see  scieppend. 
scyttel  (scyttels),  m.,  shot,  missile ; 
bolt ,  bar :  ap.  scyttelas  134,  5  ; 
scyttelsas  133,  26.  [sceotan.] 


Scyttisc,  adj.,  Scottish:  ns.  146, 
19  ;  as.  Scyttysc  100,  4. 
se,  seo,  (S.  337),  dem.  pron., 
def.  art.,  this,  that,  the  (he,  she, 
it) :  Masc.,  ns.  se  1,  6  ;  6,  6  ;  gs. 
J?ses  5,  3  ;  5,  10  ;  46,  3  ;  ds.  Saem 
6,  1 ;  J>am  5,  5  ;  as.  hone  1,  7  ;  — 
Fern.,  ns.  seo  1,  3  ;  sio  5,  2  ;  gs. 
J>sere  6,  5 ;  ds.  haere  1,  1 ;  as.  ha 
1,  4  ; — Neut.,  ns.  J>set  3,  1 ;  gs. 
haes  7,  15  ;  ds.  J>am  2,  19 ;  as. 
>aet  1,  13 ;  is.  (masc.  and  neut.) 
Sy  (SI,  Si g,  Se,  Son)  7,  3 ;  10, 
22  ;  22,  13  ;  Son  13,  1 ;  —  Plural 
(all  genders),  np.  ha  2,  12 ;  gp. 
hara  (haera)  10,  29  ;  11,  14  ;  dp. 
Saem  (Sam)  5,  13 ;  ap.  Sa  9,  22. 
—  All  forms  are  frequent  as  an¬ 
tecedents  to  the  relative  particle 
ffe,  thus  forming  the  usual  rela¬ 
tive  pron.  (S.  340) ;  the  particle 
is  sometimes  omitted.  —  gs.  Saes, 
adv.,  from  that  point  of  time, 
afterwards,  16,  2  ;  16,  4  ;  17,  9  ; 
23,  11  ;  Saes  Se,  from  the  time 
that,  14,  8  ;  18,  10  ;  Saes  Se,  with 
what ,  43,  30  ;  Saes  Se,  according 
to  what,  as  far  as,  as,  148,  12  ; 
179,  25  ;  Saes,  for  this  cause,  137, 
28  ;  to  Saes,  to  that  extent  or  de¬ 
gree i,  70,  13 ;  70,  18 ;  is.  (w. 
comp.)  \>y  sweotolor,  the  more 
clearly,  50,  3 ;  f>y  .  .  .  J>y  28,  3 ; 
56,  18;  he  154,  2  ;  159,  15;  \>e 
laes,  lest,  2,  8 ;  \>on  ma  he,  any 
more  than,  15,  21 ;  51,  8  ;  to  Son, 
to  that  degree,  55,  10 ;  —  be  hy, 
hereby,  51,  19.  See  further,  be, 
for,  laes,  mid,  to. 
sealm,  m.,  psalm :  ap.  sealmas 
100,  12.  [Lat.  psalmus.] 
sealm-scop,  m., psalmist:  ns.  33, 9. 


GLOSSARY. 


sealt,  adj.,  salt :  ap.  sealte  169, 10. 

Seal-wudu,  m.,  Selwood  Forest 
(Wessex):  ds.  -wuda  20,  28. 

searolice,  ady.,  artistically  :  175, 
15. 

searu  (searo),  n.,  art,  trick,  snare  : 
ap.  (or  as.)  searo  69,  9  ;  179,  20  ; 
dp.  searwum,  adv.,  skilfully,  174, 
15. 

Seaxe,  m.  pi.,  Saxons ,  Saxony: 
dp.  41,  25. 

secan  (W.I.),  seek,  strive  after: 
inf.  18,  20 ;  147,  32 ;  ger.  se- 
ceanne  36,  14  ;  ptc.  secende  37, 
7  ;  3  sg.  Sec'S  60,  16 ;  3  pi.  secaS 
32,  4  ;  32,  7  ;  to  him  secaS,  seek 
to  them  for,  37,  5 ;  pret.  1  sg. 
sohte  64,  23  ;  3  sg.  26,  14  ;  40, 1 ; 
(w.  dat.)  18,  23. 

s^cg,  m.,  man,  warrior:  ns.  146, 
17  ;  154,  15 ;  gp.  s§cga  146,  13  ; 
161,  30  ;  ap.  s^cgas  159,  1. 

s^cgan  (s^cgean)  (W.  III.),  say,  ut¬ 
ter,  tell,  discuss :  inf.  5,  5  ;  10, 
14  ;  50,  3  ;  s^cggan  68,  4  ;  s$cg- 
gean  70,  5 ;  1  sg.  s^cge  46,  20 ; 
130,  30  ;  2  sg.  saegst  45,  10  ;  3  sg. 
s^gS  (impers.)  113, 1 ;  s^geS  150, 
24  ;  3  pi.  s^cgaS  6,  16  ;  77,  30  ; 
imp.  2  sg.  saga  116,  23 ;  s$ge 
139,  10 ;  150,  29 ;  pret.  1  sg. 
saegde  68,  13  ;  saede  20,  16  ;  3  sg. 
saegde  10, 10  ;  10, 12  ;  saede  2,  4  ; 
7,  9  ;  38,  1 ;  3  pi.  saegdon  10,  18  ; 
ssedon  5,  10;  39,  15. 

sefa,  m.,  mind,  mood,  spirit:  as. 
sefan  162,  4. 

sefte,  adj.,  soft ,  pleasant:  as. 
seftne  53,  21.  —  Comp.,  as.  seft- 
ran  55,  5. 

segel,  m.  n.,  sail :  ds.  segle  42,  5. 

segen  (segn),  m.,  sign,  ensign , 


349 

mark,  token  :  ns.  175,  6.  [Lat. 
signum.] 

seglian  (W.  II.),  sail :  inf.  41,  14  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  seglode  41,  23. 

segnian  (senian)  (W.  II.),  make 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  cross  one¬ 
self :  ptc.  segniende  13,  12. 

seldan  (seldon),  ady.,  seldom  :  sel- 
don  100,  14. 

seld-cuft1,  adj.,  seldom  known,  un¬ 
usual,  rare  :  gs.  -cuSan  6,  14. 

s^le,  m.,  Liall :  as.  161,  2.  [Ger. 
Saal.] 

s^le-dream,  m.,  joy  of  the  hall, 
revelry,  festivity  :  np.  -dreamas 
163,  9. 

s^le-s^cg,  m.,  hero  of  the  hall,  re¬ 
tainer :  ap.  -s^cgas  161,  11. 

self  (seolf,  sielf,  silf,  sylf),  pron. 
adj.  (S.  339),  self,  selfsame  :  ns. 
selfa  32,  4 ;  self  33,  6  ;  61,  3  ; 
silf  108,  24  ;  gs.  seolf es  13,  14 ; 
ds.  selfum  24,  7  ;  27,  30  ;  self  re 
31,  11  ;  seolfnm  62,  4  ;  sylfum 
10,  17  ;  as.  seolfne  13,  12  ;  np. 
selfe  34,  15;  selfan  117,  22;' 
seolf  an  11,  6. 

selflice,  n.,  pride,  vanity  (—  adj., 
selfish,  vain,  puffed  up )  /  as.  31, 

6. 

self-willes  (sylf-)  (gen.),  adv., 
voluntarily  :  sylf-  3,  14  ;  95,  24  ; 
105,  24. 

sella,  comp.  adj.  (S.  312),  better  : 
ns.  selle  179,  18.  —  Supl.,  ns. 
selest  62,  5  ;  np.  selestan  50,  15  ; 
51,  13 ;  gp.  selestena  23,  18. 

s^llan  (syllan)  (W.  I.),  sell,  give, 
yield  :  inf.  37,  7  ;  syllan  64,  25  ; 
150,  17  ;  150,  25  ;  ptc.  syllende 
138,  2  ;  3  sg.  s^le«  55,  16  ;  silfl 
110,  2;  sylft  110,  5;  imp.  2  sg. 


350 


GLOSSARY. 


s^le  114,  6  ;  syle  105,  15  ;  2  pi. 
s<£llaft  116, 16  ;  opt.  3  sg.  s^lle  53, 
21 ;  pret.  3  sg.  sealde  1,  14  ;  20, 
9;  27,  6;  63,  30  ;  83,  5  ;  3  pi. 
sealdon  77,  7 ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
sealde  65,  15  ;  pp.  geseald  2,  5  ; 
3,  9  ;  18,  13  ;  20,  8  ;  110,  18. 
sellic  (<  seld-llc),  adj.,  seldom , 
choice ,  wonderful  :  ns.  186,  8. 
sellic,  adj.,  better ,  superior:  as. 
selllcran  176,  17. 

s^ncan  (W.  I.),  immerge ,  bathe  (of 
fir e),  quench:  inf.  144, 16.  [sincan.] 
s^ndan  (W.  I.),  send:  inf.  150,  9; 
3  sg.  s^nt  3,  16 ;  imp.  2  sg.  s§nd 
125, 20 ;  pret.  3  pi.  s^ndon  150, 8 ; 
pp.  sanded  117,  7  ;  s$nd  126,  27. 
senep,  m.  n.,  mustard :  gs.  senepes 
3,  20.  [Lat.  sinapi ;  Ger.  Senf.] 
seo,  see  se. 

seoc  (sloe),  adj.,  sick:  ns.  sloca 
46,  14 ;  as.  slocne  47,  6. 
seofon  (syfen);  num.,  seven:  83, 
29;  87,  23;  114,  18;  syfan  39, 
24 ;  42,  4 ;  np.  seofone  147,  7. 
seofon-feald,  adj.,  seven-fold :  dp. 

93,  6 ;  ap.  -fealde  93,  1. 
seofoffa,  num.,  seventh:  as.  seof- 
oSe  87,  21. 

seolfor,  n.,  silver :  ds.  seolfre  103, 
4 ;  as.  seolfor  111,  1. 
seolh  (siolh),  m.,  seal :  gs.  seoles 
(S.  242)  40,  11 ;  sloles  40,  15. 
seomian  (W.  II.),  tarry ,  abide ,  con¬ 
tinue  (intr.) :  3  sg.  seomaft  165, 19. 
seon,  seah  sawon  (ssegon)  sewen 
(sawen)  (5),  see,  look:  ger. 
seonne  71,  21. 

seonaff,  m.,  synod ,  assembly:  as. 

182,  8.  [Lat.  synodus.] 
set,  n.,  seat,  entrenchment :  dp.  18, 
28;  19,  1. 


setl,  n.,  seat ,  throne :  gs.  setles  89, 
24;  97,  9;  ds.  setle  61,  6;  96,  28; 
146,  17;  as.  setl  32,  7;  88,  15. 
s^ttan  (W.  I.),  1.  set,  place:  inf. 
75,  27  ;  pret.  2  sg.  s attest  84,  23  ; 
3  sg.  s^tte  62,  7.  —  2.  compose, 
write:  pret.  3  pi.  s^tton  82,  2. 
[sittan.] 

si,  sie,  sig,  see  beon. 
sibb,  f.,  relationship,  friendship, 
peace :  ns.  144,  31  ;  sib  114,  22  ; 
gs.  sibbe  72,  24  ;  ds.  74,  5 ;  as. 
sibbe  26,  8  ;  68,  24  ;  gp.  sibba 
72,  16.  [Ger.  Sippe.] 
sib-ge-dryht,  i., peaceful  host :  ns. 
186,  20. 

siblic,  adj., peaceable :  np.  siblecan 
69,  20. 

sibling,  m.,  relative  :  dp.  108,  4. 
siccetung,  f.,  sighing,  sigh :  as. 
-unge  89,  5. 

Sicilia-land,  n.,  Sicily:  ds.  -lande 
87,  21. 

sicol,  m.,  sickle:  as.  3,  17. 
sld,  adj,,  wide,  extensive  :  as.  sldne 
168,  22  ;  side  170,  17  ;  sldan  182, 
13.  [cf.  Mod.  side.] 
side,  adv.,  widely  :  181,  12. 
side,  f.,  side :  ds.  sldan  36,  4. 
sido,  see  siodu. 

sid-weg,  m.,  wide  way :  dp.  176, 25. 
siendon,  see  beon. 
sigan,  sag  (sah)  sigon  sigen  (1), 
sink,  settle  down,  approach  :  3  pi. 
slgaft  176,  25 ;  pret.  3  sg.  sah 
146,  17.  [seon,  ‘sift.’] 
sige,  m.,  victory  :  as.  16,  4  ;  17,  4  ; 
21,  9  ;  98,  23. 

Sigen,  f.,  the  Seine:  ds.  Sigene 
23,  14. 

sige-wQng,  m.,  plain  of  victory : 
ns.  166,  12. 


GLOSSARY. 


351 


siglan  (W.  I.),  sail :  inf.  39,  5; 
pret.  3  sg.  siglde  (S.  405,  n.) 
38,  17  ;  39,  2. 

sigor,  n.  m.,  victory :  gp.  sigora 
181,  9. 

sigor- fsest,  adj.,  victorious:  ns. 
174,  28. 

sigor-lean,  m.,  reward  of  victory  : 
dp.  144,  28. 

Sill^nde,  Zealand:  ns.  41,  21; 
41,  30. 

simle,  see  symble. 
sin,  reflex,  poss.  pron.  (S.  335), 
his  :  dp.  144,  16. 
sin,  sind,  sindon,  see  beon. 
sine,  n.,  treasure  :  gs.  sinces  161, 2; 
as.  sine.  151,  7. 

sin-caldu,  f .,  perpetual  cold  :  ns. 
165,  17.  [symble  ;  cf.  Ger.  Sin- 
grun.] 

sinc-gyfa,  m.,  giver  of  treasure , 
lord:  as.  158,  11. 

sinc-]j§gu,  f.,  receiving  of  treas¬ 
ure:  as.  d>£ge  161,  11.  [Diegan.] 
sin-dream,  m.,  everlasting  joy: 
dp.  178,  15. 

sin-gal,  adj.,  constant ,  continual : 

ds.  -galan  57,  9  ;  dp.  101,  11. 
sin-galllce,  adv.,  continually :  35, 
11 ;  37,  9;  88,  11. 
singan,  sqng  sungon  sungen  (3), 
sing,  compose  poetry  :  inf.  9,  2  ; 
12,  29  ;  ptc.  singende  114,  23 ; 
imp.  2  sg.  sing  9, 15  ;  9,  20  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  10,  7  ;  11,  7  ;  pret.  3  pi.  93. 9. 
sloe,  see  seoc. 

siodu  (siodo,  sido),  m.,  custom , 
morals :  ns.  sido  53,  14  ;  as.  (or 
ap.)  siodo  26,  8.  [Ger.  Sitte.] 

siolh,  see  seolh. 

sittan,  sset  sseton  seten  (5),  sit , 
take  one' s  position,  remain  :  inf. 


21,  29  ;  ptc.  sittende  116,  3  ;  3  sg. 
sit  61,  6  ;  imp.  2  pi.  sittaft  121,  5  ; 
opt.  2  sg.  sitte  64,  3  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
5,13;  62,4;  129,19;  3  pi.  18,5; 
19,  12  ;  21,  3  ;  100,  21. 
sift,  comp.  adv.  (S.  323),  later: 

sr3  and  ser  145,  13.  [Ger.  seit.] 
sTS*,  m.,  1.  j’durney,  going ,  motion  : 
gs.  sltSes  172,  11 ;  ds.  sr$e  172, 
23;  as.  srS  17,  26  ;  115,19;  169, 
4  ;  is.  sr$e  142,  15.  —  2.  time, 
occasion:  ds.  20,  13;  o5re  sI5e 
.  .  .  oftre  sr5e,  on  one  occasion 
.  .  .  on  another ,  18, 28.  [s^ndan.] 
sIS’e-mest,  snpl.  adj.  (S.  314),  latest , 
last. :  ns.  -mesfta  (dial.)  34,  23. 
slfr-faet,  m journey  :  ns.  115,  17. 
slfrian  (W.  II.),  travel ,  go  (intr.)  : 
inf.  143,  8  ;  155,  2  ;  opt.  1  sg. 
siftie  157,  15  ;  pret.  3  sg.  siftode 
100,  14;  102,  5;  3  pi.  -edon  98, 
6. 

sift  ft  an  (syftftan,  seofrSan  ;  <  srS- 
fton),  adv.  (conj.),  since ,  after 
that ,  afterwards ,  when  :  7,  9  ;  18, 
20  ;  39,  7  ;  48,  15 ;  sylvan  2,  18  ; 
3,  15  ;  74,  16  ;  seoftftan  70,  22. 
slsep,  m.,  sleep :  ns.  161,  16  ;  ds. 
slsepe  10,  6  ;  75,  30  ;  on  slsepe  99, 
10  ;  104,  11. 

slaipan  (slapan),  slep  slepon  slsepen 
(R.),  sleep  :  ptc.  slaipende  10,  6  ; 
117,  21  ;  118,  16  ;  slapende  4,  4  ; 
3  sg.  slgepft  60,  25  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
slape  3,  12. 

slean,  sloh  (slog)  slogon  slagen 
(slsegen,  slagen)  (6),  1.  strike , 
smite ,  slay  :  imp.  2  sg.  sleali  144, 
23 ;  pret.  3  sg.  98,  9  ;  158,  18  ; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  sloge  153,  4  ;  pp. 
geslsegen  16,  7  ;  gesl^gen  21,  12  ; 
sg.  geslagena  ( smite  with  an 


352 


GLOSSARY. 


affliction)  91, 16.  —  2.  construct : 
pret.  3  sg.  103,  11. 
sl^ge,  m.,  stroke,  blow,  slaughter, 
death:  ns.  91,  25  ;  130,  11  ;  133, 
14 ;  ds.  sl^ge  98,  14 ;  102,  16. 
[slean.] 

sliht  (slieht),  m.,  slaughter,  de¬ 
struction :  ds.  slihte  91,  14. 
[slean.] 

slitan,  slat  sliton  sliten  (1),  slit, 
tear  (trans.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  7,  2. 
silken  (sli>e),  adj.,  perilous,  grim  : 
ns.  161,  7. 

smael,  adj.,  small,  narrow  :  ns.  40, 
17. — Comp.,  ns.  smaelre  40,22. 
—  Supl.,  ns.  smalost  40,  25. 
smeagan  (smean)  (W.  III.),  think, 
reflect  upon,  consider  (trans.  and 
intr. )  :  3  sg.  smeaft  35,  8  ;  50, 19 ; 
60,  17 ;  3  pi.  smeagaft  37,  10 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  smeage  68,  21 ;  pret. 
3  sg.  smeade  62,  4. 
smeaung  (smeagung),  f.,  contem¬ 
plation,  reflection :  ns.  35,  26  ; 
52,  5  ;  76,  10  ;  ds.  -nnga  35,  4. 
smiU,  m.,  smith  :  gp.  smrSa  175,  22. 
smiff  ffe,  f.,  smithy :  ds.  smiftftan 
77,  28. 

smolt,  adj.,  mild,  peaceable  :  as. 

12,  19. 

smylte,  adj.,  mild,  tranquil,  peace¬ 
able  :  ns.  166,  12  ;  ds.  smyltre 

13,  7 ;  is.  smylte  13,  8.  [smolt.] 
smyltnes,  f.,  smoothness,  quiet, 

calm:  ns.  4,  8;  72,  15;  118,  2. 
[smolt.] 

smyrian  (smerian,  smyrwan)  (W. 

I.),  anoint:  inf.  131,  3.  [smeoru.] 
snaw,  m.,  snow  :  ns.  161,  25  ;  165, 
14;  173,  21. 

snell,  adj.,  quick,  active,  keen,  bold : 
ns.  169,  13;  snel  170,  24  ;  176, 


5  ;  np.  snelle  150,  8.  [Ger. 
schnell.  ] 

sniff  an,  snaS  snidon  sniden  (1), 
cut :  inf.  46, 17.  [Ger.  schneiden.] 
snlwan  (W.  I.),  snow:  opt.  3  sg. 
snlwe64,  5. 

snotor  (snottor),  adj.,  discerning , 
wise:  ns.  snottor  163,  27  ;  np. 
snottre  67,  4.  [sclileunig.] 

snude,  adv.,  quickly :  182,  3.  [Ger. 
snytro  (snyttru),  f.,  discernment , 
wisdom:  as.  65,  12.  [snotor.] 
snyttru-craeft,  m.,  discerning  skill 
or  might :  ns.  186,  24. 
softe,  adv.,  softly,  easily,  pleasantly : 

151,  7.  —  Comp.,  softor  55,  13. 
solor  (solere),  m.,  soler,  upper 
floor  or  chamber  :  ds.  solore  30, 
13  ;  solere  172,  7.  [Lat.  solar¬ 
ium  ;  Ger.  Soller.] 

SQmnian  (W.  II.),  1.  collect , 
gather  together  (trans.)  :  3  sg. 
SQmnatS  171,  24;  174,  15;  181, 
12.  —  2.  assemble  (intr.)  3  sg. 
(for  3  pi.  ?)  SQmnaft  176,  12. 
[Ger.  sammeln.] 

sQmnunga  (s^mninga),  suddenly , 
forthwith  :  122,  2. 

SQmod  (samod),  adv.,  together: 
SQmod  setgsedere  161,  16  ;  samod 
42,  19  ;  77,  3;  94,  9. 
son,  m.,  soi^nd:  gs.  sones  6,  1  ;  6, 

14.  [Lat.  sonus.] 
sona,  adv.,  soon  :  1,  9 ;  7,  16  ;  9, 
22;  21,  28. 

sQng  (sang),  m.  n.,  song,  poem: 
gs.  SQnges  10,  8 ;  is.  SQnge  176, 
25  ;  np.  SQng  11,  5. 

SQng-crgeft,  m.,  art  of  song  and 
poetry  :  as.  8,  16  ;  dp.  169,  22. 
sorg  (sorh),  f.,  sorrow :  ns.  161,  7 ; 
sorli  141,  25;  ds.  sorge  186,  13. 


GLOSSARY. 


353 


sorg-full,  ady.,  sorrowful :  Comp., 
ap.  -fulran  179,  18. 
soft,  adj.,  sooth ,  true :  ns.  76,  23 ; 
gs.  soSan  7,  18 ;  ds.  65,  12 ;  np. 
soSe  140, 15 ;  —  ds.  to  soSe,  adv., 
in  truth ,  truly,  160,  11 ;  dp.  to 
soSon  132,  1 ;  to  soSon  139,  25. 
soft,  n.,  truth :  ns.  64,  24 ;  gs.  soSes 
39,  17  ;  as.  s5S  64,  23 ;  138,  27. 
soff-cyning,  m.,  true  King ,  God: 

ns.  144,  4 ;  176,  17. 
soff-faest,  adj.,  true ,  faithful:  ns. 
183,  9. 

so>-faestnis,  f.,  truth:  gs.  -nysse 
84,  23 ;  as.  141,  22. 
sofrlice,  adv.,  verily ,  truly ,  indeed : 

2,  11  ;  3,  3 ;  33,  12 ;  117,  15. 
spaec,  see  sprecan. 
spaca,  m.,  spoke :  ns.  50,  23  ;  gs. 
spacan  50,  17  ;  ds.  50,  25 ;  np. 
spacan  50,  17  ;  51, 10  ;  dp.  51,  2. 
speetan  (W.  I.),  spit:  pret.  3  pi. 
spsetton  119,  22. 

sped,  f.,  speed,  success,  riches, 
power:  ns.  187,  11;  as.  sped  178, 
24;  np.  speda  39,  30;  ap.  28,  18; 
43,  5  ;  43,  29  ;  76,  13  ;  78,  4. 
spedan  (W.  I.),  accede  (w.  dat.)  : 

2  pi.  spedaS  150,  13.  [sped.] 
spedig,  adj.,  prosperous ,  rich , 
powerful  :  ns.  39,  29  ;  165,  10. 
spearca,  m.,  spark:  as.  spearcan 
46,  23  ;  np.  104,  21. 
spearwa,  m.,  sparrow :  ns.  64,  6. 
spel-boda,  m.,  messenger :  ns.  184, 
28.  [beodan.] 

spell,  n.,  saying ,  story ,  narrative , 
message:  gs.  spelles  11,  2;  as. 
spell  10,  19;  150,  29;  np.  spell  7, 
16  ;  gp.  spella  39,  15 ;  dp.  11, 11. 
spere,  n.,  spear:  ns.  153, 24 ;  ds.  132, 
13;  as.  65,20;  ap.  speru  152,  25. 


spillan  (W.  I.),  spill,  destroy  :  inf. 
150,  13. 

spor,  n.,  track,  footprint :  ds. 

spore  27,  24.  [Ger.  Spur.] 
spowan,  speow  speowon  spowen 
(R.),  succeed  (impers.  w.  dat.): 
pret.  3  sg.  26, 10.  [cf.  Ger.  sputen.] 
splott,  n.,  splotch,  blot,  spot :  dp. 
175,  14. 

sprsec,  f.,  speech,  language,  saying, 
discourse  :  ns.  30, 10  ;  gs.  spruce 
31,  12  ;  111,  21 ;  144,  20  ;  ds.  63, 
30  ;  as.  sprgece  48,  2  ;  100,  5  ;  ap. 
spraeca  111,  5. 

sprecan  (specan),  spraec  sprsecon 
sprecen  (5),  speak:  inf.  6,  22; 
48,  1 ;  ptc.  sprecende  9,  19 ;  12, 
12  ;  3  sg.  spricft  109,  11 ;  spriceft 
162,  17;  sprec^  86,  9  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
3,  25  ;  spaec  3,  26  ;  1  pi.  17,  24 ; 
3  pi.  39,  18  ;  spraecan  64,  16. 
spr^ngan  (W.I.),  fly  into  pieces , 
burst,  break  (intr.):  pret.  3  sg. 
spr^ngde  153,  24.  [springan.] 
springan,  sprang  sprungon 
sprnngen  (3),  spring  (intr.)  : 
pret.  3  sg.  sprang  153,  24. 
spyrian  (spyrigean)  (W.  I.,  II.;  S. 
400,  n.  2),  follow,  search,  in¬ 
quire  (intr.):  inf.  57,  23  ;  59,  1  ; 
spyrigean  27,  22  ;  3  pi.  spyriaS 
53,  1 ;  53,  3.  [spor.] 
staca,  m.,  stake :  ds.  stacan  102,  30. 
staede-faest,  see  st^de-faest. 
staef,  m.,  staff,  rod;  letter,  writing  : 
ds.  stafe  140,  13  ;  dp.  8,  5.  [cf. 
Ger.  Buchstabe.] 

stael-h^re,  m.,  predatory,  maraud¬ 
ing  army  or  band :  dp.  -h^rgum 
24,  1. 

stael-hran,  m.,  decoy-reindeer  :  np. 
-hr anas  40,  2. 


354 


GLOSSARY. 


stael-wyrfre,  adj.,  stalwart ,  service¬ 
able  :  np.  23,  6. 

stan,  m.,  stone ,  rock :  ds.  stane  175, 
20  ;  np.  stanas  5,  6  ;  ap.  81,  2. 
stan-clif,  n.,  stony  cliff :  np.  -clifu 
166,  1. 

standan,  see  standan. 
staenen,  adj.,  of  stone :  ns.  stsenene 
125,  22 ;  ds.  staenenan  126,  13  ; 
as.  stahienne  66,  13 ;  125,  15 ; 
ap.  staenene  74,  11.  [stan.] 
stan-hleo]?  (-hlij>),  n.,  stony  de¬ 
clivity ,  cliff :  ap.  -hleojm  163,  17. 
stan-scylig,  adj.,  stone- shelly, 
stony :  ap.  -scyligean  1,8;  2,  15. 
[scyll.] 

staep-mgelum,  (dp.)  adv.,  step  by 
step :  30,  11. 

stair,  n.,  story ,  history ,  narrative  : 
gs.  stores  11,  2;  as.  stair  11,  8. 
[Lat.  historia.] 

staefr,  n.,  shore  :  ds.  staefte  150,  4  ; 
staj>e  21,  2.  [standan  ;  Ger. 
Gestade.] 

staffelian  ( W.  II.),  establish  :  inf. 
69,  21 ;  72,  6 ;  pret.  3  sg.  sta- 
ftelode  169,  20.  [staftol,  ‘foun¬ 
dation.’] 

steap,  adj.,  steep ,  lofty ,  precipi¬ 
tous:  as.  steape  142, 9;  np.  166, 1. 
stearc,  adj.,  stark ;  strong:  ns. 
175,  20. 

steda,  m.,  steed ,  stallion:  as. 
stedan  65,  20. 

st^de,  m.,  stead ,  place :  as.  104, 27 ; 
149,  19. 

st^de-fsest  (stsede-),  adj.,  stead¬ 
fast:  np.  -faeste  157,  13  ;  staede- 

153,14. 

stefn  (stemn),  f.,  1.  voice ,  sound: 
ds.  stefne  144,  19 ;  stemne  82, 
17  ;  83,  28  ;  105,  7  ;  is.  stefne 


182,  12.  —  2.  m.,  summons,  term 
of  military  service:  as.  stemn 
19,  8.  [Ger.  Stimme.] 

stefn  (staefn),  m.,  stem,  prow  of  a 
ship:  ds.  stefne  147,  11. 
stemn,  see  stefn. 
stein nettan  (W.  I.),  stem,  resist, 
stand  firm  (intr.)  :  pret.  3  pi. 
stemnetton  153,  9. 
st^nc,  m.,  stench ,  odor,  fragrance : 
ns.  167,  30  ;  as.  stenc  188, 1  ;  dp. 
80,  10  ;  165,  8. 

st^ng,  m.,  stang,  pole,  rod,  bar: 
ap.  st^ngas  36,  2 ;  37,  18. 
[stingan.] 

steor-bord,  n.,  starboard,  right 
side  of  a  ship :  as.  38,  11 ;  39,  9  ; 
41,  14  ;  42,  6. 

steor-re)jra,  m.,  steersman:  ns. 

116,  6;  118,  20;  ds.  -rej>ran  117,  2. 
steort,  m.,  tail :  ds.  steorte  6,  8. 
[cf.  Mod.  start.] 

st^ppan  (staeppan),  stop  stopon 
stapen  (6),  step,  advance,  go: 
pret.  3  sg.  75,  22;  149,  8;  151, 
26;  153,  18, 

stician  (W.  II.),  1.  stick ,  stab 
(trans.):  pp.  gesticod  132,  13. — 
2.  stick,  remain  (intr.)  :  inf.  36, 
5  ;  36,  26  ;  37,  2  ;  3  pi.  sticiatf  36, 
12  ;  37,  8  ;  50,  22. 
stigan,  stag  (stall)  stigon  stigen(l), 
ascend ,  rise,  spring  up:  3  sg.  stigelS 

183,  6  ;  opt.  3  sg.  stigge  30,  10 ; 
pret.  3  pi.  1,  12.  [cf.  Mod.  sty.] 

stihtan  (W.  I.),  incite :  pret.  3  sg. 

stihte  153,  14.  [Ger.  stiften.] 
stille,  adj.,  still,  fixed :  ns.  50,  10 ; 
ds.  stillan  48,  4  ;  np.  stille  5,  8  ; 
171,  16  ;  stillu  48,  4. 
stilnes,  f . ,  stillness,  quiet :  ds. 
-nesse  13,  5 ;  as.  28,  16. 


GLOSSARY. 


355 


stincende  (ptc.)  adj.,  stinking , 
of  offensive  smell :  Supl.,  ns. 
stincendiste  134,  28.  [stincan.] 
stingan,  st^ng  stungon  stungen 
(3),  sting ,  stab ,  jms/i  through 
(trans.):  imp.  2  sg.  sting  36,  4  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  stang  153,  25. 
stiff,  adj.,  stiff,  firm,  stern,  resolute, 
brave :  ns.  30,  19 ;  159,  4  ;  as. 
strSan  111,  8  ;  dp.  142,  4. 
stiff-hycgende  (ptc.)  adj.,  jtfrm  of 
purpose,  resolute,  brave :  np.  153, 
9. 

stiff-hydig  «  -hygdig),  adj.,  firm 
of  purpose,  resolute:  ns.  144,  6. 
stiffllce,  adv.,  stoutly ,  boldly,  se¬ 
verely  :  150,  4. — Comp.,stv51Icor 
88,  12. 

stocc,  m .,  stock,  stake :  ds.  stocce 
105,  16. 

stod-hors,  n.,  stallion  :  as.  65,  15. 
standan  (standan),  stod  stodon 
standen  (6),  stand,  occupy  a 
place,  arise  (intr. ) :  inf.  5,  8  ; 
standan  92,  13 ;  149,  19 ;  3  sg. 
st^nt  41,  24  ;  50,  10;  stynt  109, 
22;  150,  30;  stQndetf  162,  21  ; 
3  pi.  stQndaft  162,  23 ;  pret.  3  sg. 

9,  13 ;  78,  17  ;  99,  4  ;  105,  17  ; 
pret.  3  pi.  5,  15  ;  24,  14  ;  27,  14 ; 
151,  11. 

storm,  m.,  storm  :  is.  storme  64,  9  ; 
np.  stormas  163,  17 ;  gp.  storma 
171,  16. 

stow,  f.,  place :  ns.  65,  28  ;  99,  12  ; 
ds.  stowe  29,  12  ;  as.  stowe  12, 
7  ;  dp.  38,  5  ;  40,  19  ;  ap.  stowa 
27,  19  ;  49,  7.  [Mod.  stow.] 
strsel,  m.  f.,  arrow,  dart:  ns.  122, 

10.  [Ger.  Strahl.] 

strand ,  m. ,  strand  :  ds.  strande 
77,  24  ;  103,  6. 


strang,  see  string, 
strangian  (W.  II.),  strengthen : 

ptc.  strangende  128,6.  [string.] 
s trail glic,  adj.,  strong:  ds.  -Here 
137,  23. 

stranglice,  adv.,  strongly  :  133,  26. 
street,  f.,  street,  road :  ds.  street  76, 
1;  88,21;  as.  100, 26.  [Lat.  strata.] 
stream,  m.,  stream:  as.  151,  16; 

ap.  streamas  169,  10. 
strec  (straec),  adj.,  stern,  severe : 
ns.  streca  93, 1 ;  gs.  strecan  91, 18. 
[str^ccan.]  [ns.  186,  27. 

str^ngffu  (str^ngS),  f.,  strength: 
strong  (strang),  adj.,  strong :  168, 
5;  168, 18;  strang  69,  7;  131,25; 
as.  strangne  53,  22 ;  np.  strange 
36,  15;  strange  78,  17.  —  Comp., 
ap.  strangran  63,  27. 
stund,  f.,  brief  period  of  time  :  as. 

158,  4.  [Ger.  Stunde.] 
Stur-m^re,  m.,  estuary  of  the  Stour 
(Essex):  as.  157,  13. 
stycce-meelum,  (dp.)  adv.,  piece¬ 
meal  ;  here  and  there :  38,  5. 
sty  man  (W.  I.),  steam  (intr.): 

3  sg.  styme'S  172,  16.  [steam.] 
styrman  (W.  I.),  storm  (intr.)  : 

opt.  3  sg.  styrme  64,  6.  [storm.] 
styrian  (W.  II.),  star,  move  (trans. 
and  intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  styredon 
(w.  refl.  acc.)  5,  6. 
sua,  see  swa. 

sub-dfacon  (-deacon),  m.,  sub¬ 
deacon  :  dp.  69,  3. 
suelc,  see  swilc. 

sum,  pron.  adj.  (S.  343),  some, 
certain,  some  one,  certain  one : 
ns.  1,7;  8,  1  ;  9,  13 ;  23,  20 ; 
(w.  gen.)  154,  5 ;  154,  20  ;  sum 
.  .  .  sum,  a  part  .  .  .  the  rest , 
23,  12  ;  175, 14  :  gs,  sumes,  adv., 


356 


GLOSSARY . 


somewhat,  173,  15 ;  ds.  sumum 
82, 3  ;  sumum  .  .  *  sumum  53, 23 ; 
sumre  9,  9;  as.  sumne  28,  11  ; 
is.  sume  dsege,  one  day ,  22,  25  ; 
62,  6  ;  np.  sume  22,  21  ;  49,  27  ; 
sumu  49,  26;  ap.  sume  21,  22; 
39,  22  ;  suma  28,  13 ;  sumu  12, 
11  ;  22,  12  ; —  (with  numerals), 
ns.  sum  hund,  about  a  hundred , 
19,  16  ;  syxa  sum,  one  of  six 
(with  five  others),  39,  27. 
sumor  (sumer),  m.,  summer ;  ns. 
44,  8 ;  gs.  (adv.)  sumeres  166, 16 ; 
ds.  sumera  22, 19 ;  23,  11 ;  38,  6 ; 
is.  25,  9. 

sumor-lida,  m.,  summer-army  (  one 
that  does  not  winter  in  the  coun¬ 
try;  Sweet) :  ns.  17,  8.  [li/5an.] 

sun-bearo,  m.,  sunny  grove ns. 
166,  12. 

sun-beorht,  adj.,  sun-bright:  ap. 

174,  24  ;  180,  11. 
sundor,  adv.,  apart:  163,  27. 
sund-plega,  m.,  sporting  in  the 
waves,  bathing :  ds.  -plegan  169, 1. 
sunnan-dseg,  m.,  Sunday :  as.  84, 7. 
sunnan-uhta,  m.  (S.  280,  1),  Sun¬ 
day  morning :  ds.  -uhtan  84,  10. 
sunn-beam,  m.,  sunbeam:  ns. 
103,  14. 

sunne,  f.,  sun  :  ns.  1, 10  ;  146, 13  ; 
sunna  (?),  m.  129,  6  ;  gs.  sunnan 
78,21;  101,15;  165,17;  175,6. 
sunu,  m.,  son :  ns.  25,  16 ;  gs. 
suna  74,  22  ;  79,  14 ;  as.  sunu 
79,  17;  147,  19;  suna  69,  24; 
ap.  suna  20,  4. 

sdpan,  seap  supon  sopen  (2),  sup , 
drink :  ger.  supenne  105,  20. 
sdsl,  n.,  torment :  ap.  suslo  136,  28. 
sfiff.  adv.,  south ,  southwards;  19, 
16;  19,18. 


suffan,  adv.,  from  the  south:  42, 
20;  171,17;  176,  12;  be  suj>an, 
prep.  (w.  dat.),  south  of,  17,  17  ; 

27,  1;  wi$  suj?an  (w.  acc.)  41,  18. 
suj>erne,  adj.,  southern:  as.  153, 21. 
suffe-weard,  adj.,  southward :  dp. 

40,  30 ;  41,  10. 

sufr-rima,  m.,  south  coast :  ds. 
-riman  25,  10. 

suff-rodor,  m.,  southern  sky :  as. 
170,  2. 

suj>-ryhte,  adv.*  southwards:  39, 
1  :  39,  2. 

suff-sai,  m.  f.,  south-sea  (the  sea 
south  of  England)  :  as.  94,  17. 
SuS’-seaxe,  pi.  m.,  South  Saxons ; 
Sussex :  gp.  -seaxna  25,  3  ;  dp. 
22,  10  ;  23,  24. 
suwian,  see  swigian. 
swa  (swse),  adv.  (dem.  and  rel.), 
so,  as  (manner,  degree)  :  12,  25; 
13,  10 ;  sua  32,  8 ;  swse  26,  16  ; 
29,  4  ;  swa  for5,  so  forth,  81,  27  ; 
swse  same,  in  like  manner,  28, 
8  ;  swa  $eah,  however ,  90,  13  ; 
eac  swa,  also,  20,  9 ;  swa  swa, 
so  as,  just  as,  11,  3  ;  swge  swse 

28,  30  ;  29,  3  ;  30,  11  ;  swa  .  .  . 
swa,  as  .  .  .  as,  38,  12  ;  swge  .  .  . 
swse  swse,  so  .  .  .  (just)  as,  29, 
10 ;  swa  swa,  so  that,  22,  5 ; 
swa  .  .  .  swa  (w.  comp.),  the  .  .  . 
the,  40,  22 ;  swa  oft  swa,  when¬ 
ever,  18,  14 ;  swa  hwger  swa, 
wherever,  101,  16  ;  swa  hwider 
swa,  whithersoever,  100,  13 ;  105, 
22 ;  swa  hwa  swa,  whosoever ,  7, 
20  ;  swa  hwset  swa,  whatsoever, 
8,  4  ;  bl  swa  hwaberre  efes  swa, 
on  whichever  side,  18,  21. 

swaecc,  m.,  odor,  fragrance  :  dp. 
172,  17. 


GLOSS  ABY. 


357 


swalice,  adv.,  so,  thus :  126,  7. 
swan,  m.,  swan:  gs.  swanes  169, 27. 
swan,  m.,  swain ,  peasant ,  young 
man  :  ns.  14,  5. 

swar  (swser),  adj.,  heavy ,  griev¬ 
ous  :  ns.  167,  5  ;  176,  3.  [Ger. 
schwer.] 

swses,  adj.,  beloved ,  oww:  ns.  178, 
5  ;  as.  swgesne  161,  27. 
swsesendu,  pi.  n.,  dainties ,  5cm- 
quet :  dp.  64,  3. 

swat,  m.,  sweat ,  5Zood  .*  is.  swate 
146,  13. 

swaeff,  n.,  swath,  track,  footprint : 

as.  27,  22.  [swaftu.] 
swefn  (swefen)  n.,  sleep ,  dream  : 

as.  9,  14  ;  10,  14.  [sw^bban.] 
sweg,  m.,  sound ,  harmony  :  ns. 
169,  21 ;  169,  26  ;  is.  swege  5, 
7  ;  gp.  swega  186,  20. 
swegan  ( W.  I.),  sound  /  have 
sound  or  import  (intr.)  :  3  sg. 
swegft  87,  5.  [cf.  Mod.  swoon.] 
swegel  (swegl),  n.,  sky ,  heavens  : 
gs.  swegles  143,  18 ;  168,  22  ; 
169,  4  ;  ds.  swegle  169,  14 ;  171, 
17  ;  181,  12  ;  as.  swegel  172,  15. 
swegel-c^ndel,  1,  candle  or  lumi¬ 
nary  of  heaven:  gs.  -CQndelle 
168,  27. 

swelc,  swelce,  see  swilc,  swilce. 

swelgan,  swealg  swulgon  swolgen 
(3 swallow  (trans.):  3  sg.  swel- 
ge$  182,  22. 

sweltan,  swealt  swulton  swolten 
(3),  die  :  inf.  95,  11  ;  158,  26  ;  3 
sg.  swelt  125,  9  ;  opt.  3  sg.  swelte 
123,  2  ;  pret.  3  sg.  102,  23. 
sw^ncan  (W.  I.),  trouble,  molest , 
afflict ,  torment  :  inf.  47,  6  ;  3  sg. 
s Wince'S  121,  11  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
sw^nce  55,  4 ;  pp.  pi.  gescw^ncte 


52,  2  ;  55,  1  ;  gesw^ncede  117, 5. 
[swincan.] 

sw^ng,  m.,  stroke ,  blow:  gs. 

swinges  153,  5.  [swingan.] 
Sweo-land,  n.,  Sweden:  ns.  40,  31. 
Sweom,  dp.  m.,  the  Swedes :  42, 12. 
sweora  (swura,  swlra,  swyra),  in., 
neck :  ds.  snlran  34,  20 ;  as. 
sweoran  123,  5  ;  175,  23  ;  swuran 
126,  3  ;  swyran  122,  30. 
sweord  (swurd,  swyrd),  n sword: 
ds.  swurde  91,  12  ;  92,  14  ;  as. 
sweord  65,  19  ;  swurd  149,  15  ; 
is.  sweorde  143,  5 ;  gp.  sweorda 
146,  4.  ^ 

sweort,  adj.,  swart ,  black,  tawny  : 
ds.  sweartan  89,  7  ;  as.  148,  5  ; 
is.  142,  13. 

sweotol  (swiotol,  swutol),  adj., 
clear,  manifest ,  distinct :  ns.  56, 
4  ;  56,  9.  [cf.  Goth.  swikunj?s.] 
sweotole,  adv.,  clearly :  45,  7 ; 
62,  10.  —  Comp.,  sweotolor  50, 
3  ;  53,  19. 

sweotolian  (W.  II.),  make  mani¬ 
fest  :  3  sg.  sweotolaft  59,  8. 
sweotolice  (swutelice),  adv., 
clearly  :  swutelice  86,  9. 
swer,  m. ,  pillar,  column :  ds.  swere 
121,  22 ;  as.  swer  121,  21 ;  125, 15. 
swete,  adj.,  sweet :  as.  swetne  53, 
22.  —  Comp.,  ns.  swetra  169,  22. 
—  Supl.,  as.  sweteste  11,  4  ;  ap. 
swetestan  171,  24. 
swetnis,  f.,  sweetness:  gs.  -nysse 
95,  15 ;  ds.  -nesse  11,  16  ;  as. 
-nisse  8,  7. 

sweffrian  (W.  IT.),  diminish,  sub¬ 
side  (intr.)  :  3  sg.  sweftraft  173, 
2  ;  186,  10. 

swic-dom,  m.,  deception:  ns.  2,  22. 
swift,  adj.,  swift:  ns.  176,  5. — 


358 


GLOSSARY. 


Comp.,  np.  swiftran  24,  5.  — 
Supl.,  ap.  swyftoste  43,  18. 
swigian  (swugian,  sugian,  suwian ; 
S.  416,  n. 6)  (W.  III.),  be  silent: 
3  sg.  swiaft  170,  3  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
suwa  4,  7  ;  pp.  geswiged  170*,  6. 
[Ger.  schweigen.] 
swilc  (swylc,  swelc),  pron.  adj., 
such :  ns.  62,  4 ;  ds.  swylcere 
139,  22  ;  as.  swylc  swylce,  such 
as ,  59,  7  ;  swylce  139,  21  :  suelc 

32,  14 ;  dp.  swylcum  3,  24 ; 
swilcum  89, 11 ;  suelcum  32, 12 ; 

33,  28. 

swilce  (swylce,  swelce),  adv.  conj., 

I .  ( w.  indie.)  in  such  manner ,  thus , 
likewise:  52,  7;  swylce  52,  5;  eac 
swylce  13,  8  ;  eac  swelce  8,  11  ; 

II,  18;  13,  11.  —  2.  (w.  opt.),  as 
if ,  as  though:  5,  8  ;  50,  20  ;  75, 
30  ;  swylce  3,  1 1 ;  suelce  32,  22  ; 
37,  17. 

swimman,  swgmm  swummon 
swummen  (3),  swim :  3  pi. 
swimma'S  161,  30. 
swin  (swyn),  n.,  swine ,  hog :  gp. 
swyna  40,  6. 

swincan,  swgnc  swuncon  swuncen 
(3),  swink ,  labor,  toil ,  strive 
(intr.):  inf.  130,30;  94,10;  3  sg. 
swineft  57,  13  ;  2  pi.  swincaft  94, 
3;  pret.  3  sg.  101, 11.  [swingan.] 
swingan,  swqng  swungon  swungen 
(3),  whip ,  swinge ,  scourge ,  strike , 
beat:  inf.  141,  11;  imp.  2  pi. 
swingaft  123,  19  ;  pret.  3  pi. 
119,  22. 

swingel,  f.,  whip,  scourge:  as. 

swingle  91,  8.  [swingan.] 
swinsian  (W\  II.),  sound ,  make 
melody,  sing :  3  sg.  swlnsaft  169, 
14;  170,  1  ;  186,  20. 


swinsung,  f.,  melody ,  harmony: 

ds.  -nnge  10,  20. 
swira,  see  sweora. 
swiff  (swyl5),  adj.,  strong ,  active , 
severe:  Comp.,  ns.  swISre  hand 
101,  3  ;  swyftre  101, 2  ;  ds.  swyft- 
ran  137,  21  ;  as.  swrSran  62,  7. 
[Ger.  geschwind.] 
swiff e  (swyfte),  adv.,  very,  exceed¬ 
ingly,  severely  :  5,  3  ;  21,  11 
30,  1  ;  swyfte  39,  29 ;  for  swifte, 
very  severely ,  23,  16.  —  Comp., 
swIf>or  23,  16 ;  snrSor  34,  10  ; 
swyJ>or  71,  7 ;  suiSor  J?onne, 
rather  than,  32,  20.  —  Supl., 
swrSost  57,  14 ;  61,  14 ;  espe¬ 
cially,  39,  19  ;  almost ,  43,  28  ; 
ealles  swif>ost,  most  of  all,  23, 18; 
eallra  swilmst  24,  1. 
swiffllc,  adj.,  intense ,  excessive : 

ds.  -Here  100,  31  ;  101,  15. 
swol,  n.,  heat,  burning :  gs.  swoles 
174,  15;  ds.  swole  172,  17. 
[swelan,  ‘sweal.’] 
swQngor,  adj.,  heavy ,  inert:  ns. 

176,  3.  [Ger.  schwanger.] 
swura,  see  sweora. 
swurd,  see  sweord. 
swuster  (sweostor),  f.,  sister :  gs. 

swyster  74, 22  ;  as.  swuster  108, 1. 
swutellce,  see  sweotolice. 
swylc,  swylce,  see  swile,  swilce. 
swylt-cwalu,  f .,  agony  of  death : 

as.  -ewale  177,  28. 
swylt-hwil,  1,  hour  of  death  :  ds. 

-hwile  177,  9. 
swyn,  see  swin. 
swyra,  see  sweora. 
sylen,  f.,  gift :  as.  sylene  62,  14. 

Oellan.]  J 
sylf,  see  self. 

sylfren,  adj.,  of  silver:  ds.  syl- 


GLOSSARY. 


359 


frenan  100,  23 ;  as.  100,  27. 
[seolf  or.  ] 

syll,  f.,  sill,  base,  support :  ds.  sylle 
32,  17. 

symbel,  n.,  feast,  banquet :  ns. 
179,  7 ;  ds.  symble  9,  8 ;  gp. 
symbla  163,  9. 

symble  (symle,  simle),  adv.,  ever, 
always :  symle  48, 9  ;  simle  15, 5 ; 
18,  25 ;  33,  10.  [cf.  sin-caldu.] 
symle,  see  symble. 
syn-b^nd,  m.  f.  n.,  fetter  of  sin  or 
of  hell :  ap.  -b^ndas  135,  4. 
syn-byr]?en,  f.,  burden  of  sin  :  ap. 

-byrj?enna  69,  11. 
synd,  see  beon. 

synderllce,  adv.,  specially  :  74,  4. 
[sundor.] 

syndrig,  adj.,  separate,  private : 

dp.  88,  10  ;  101,  15. 
syndrigllce,  adv.,  separately,  spe¬ 
cially  :  8,  1 ;  63,  12. 
syn-full,  adj.,  sinful :  gs.  -fullan 
92,  6. 

synlic,  adj.,  sinful :  ap.  -lieu  68, 10. 
synn,  f.,  sin  :  ns.  110,  5  ;  np.  synna 
2,  9 ;  34,  14  ;  gp.  synna  11,  20 ; 
78,  23  ;  dp.  33,  3  ;  ap.  79,  11. 
synnig,  adj.,  sinful :  ns.  183,  9. 
syrwan  (sierwan)  (W.  I.),  1.  plot, 
machinate.  —  2.  put  on  armor: 
pp.  gesyrwed  154,  15.  [searu.] 
Syr-ware  (S.  263,  n.  7),  pi.  m. , 
Syrians :  gp.  -wara  170,  27. 
syfffran,  see  sifrfran. 
syx  (siex,  six,  sex),  num.,  six:  25, 
12;  40,  1;  66,  19;  six  74,  11;  97, 
10  ;  sex  24,  9  ;  gp.  syxa  39,  27. 
syxtig,  num.,  sixty:  39,  27 ;  40,  14. 
syxtig-feald,  adj.,  sixty f old :  as. 
-fealdne  2,  1 ;  2,  26. 


T. 

taican  (tsecean)  (W.  I.),  teach ,  di¬ 
rect:  3  sg.  tgec'S  111,  22;  opt. 
3  pi.  teecean  68,  26 ;  pret.  2  sg. 
taehtest  80,  28  ;  3  sg.  tsehte  109, 
2 ;  149,  18 ;  3  pi.  -on  95,  9 ; 
112,  2. 

taoen,  n.,  token ,  symbol ,  sign ,  mir¬ 
acle  :  ns.  56,  9  ;  74,  13  ;  168,  15  ; 
as.  tacen  62,  9 ;  is.  tacne  180,  25 ; 
np.  tacno  68,  13 ;  tacna  85,  15 ; 
dp.  95,  18. 

tacnian  (W.  II.),  symbolize ,  sig- 
nify,  represent:  inf.  36,  7. 
tsegel,  m.,  tail :  ns.  Ill,  11;  111, 
14. 

tselan  ( W.  I.) ,  reprove ,  blame :  inf. 
57, 12 ;  pret.  2  sg.  tseldesft  (dial.) 
30,  2 ;  pp.  pi.  getselde  31,  12. 
tarn,  adj.,  tame:  np.  tamu  5,  8; 
gp.  tamra  40,  1. 

tan,  m.  (ta,  f.),  twig :  dp.  180,  5. 

[cf.  mistel-tan  4  mistletoe.’] 
tapur  (tapor) ,  m. ,  taper :  ns.  169, 4. 
tefcsan  (W.  I.),  lacerate ,  pierce: 

>  pret.  3  sg.  taisde  158,  3.  [Mod. 
tease.] 

teala,  see  teola. 

tear,  m.,  tear:  dp.  92,  26;  ap. 

tearas  79,  28  ;  131,  1. 
tear-geotende  (ptc.),  adj.,  tear- 
shedding,  tearful :  ds.  -geotendre 
137,  17. 

telga,  m.,  branch:  np.  telgan  167, 
25  ;  dp.  171,  19. 

T^mes,  f.,  the  Thames :  ds.  T^mese 
20,  22  ;  27,  1 ;  as.  19,  2. 
tempel,  n.,  temple:  ds.  tempi  82, 
17 ;  as.  tempi  64,  26.  [Lat. 
Templum.] 

teohhian  (tiohliian)  (W.  II.),  ar- 


360 


GLOSSARY. 


range ,  appoint ,  direct,  destine : 
3  sg.  tiokha'8  49,  14  ;  1  pi.  tioh- 
hiaft  54, 14  ;  pret.  3  sg.  teohhode 
48,  2  ;  pp.  tiohhod  56,  15 ;  ge- 
tiohhod  50,  8  ;  57,  18.  [teoh  ; 
Ger.  Zeche.] 

teola  (teala,  tela),  adv.,  properly, 
well  :  65,  22  ;  teala  13,  2.  [til.] 

teolian,  teolung,  see  tilian,  til- 
ung. 

teon  (tion),  teah  tugon  togen  (2), 
draw;  betake  oneself ',  go:  3  sg. 
tielrS  35,  13 ;  opt.  3  sg.  tlo  36,  6  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  5,  13  ;  72,  18 ;  89,  6  ; 
91,  3  ;  3  pi.  18,  3  ;  22, 14  ;  123,  5  ; 
180,  15  ;  pp.  123,  6. 
teon  (teogan;  S.  408,  n.  10),  ar¬ 
range ,  create :  pret.  3  sg.  teode 
10,  4.  [cf.  teohhian.] 
teonllce,  adj.,  grievously :  179,  8. 

[teon,  ‘accuse’ ;  Mod.  teen.] 
Ter-finna,  gp.  the  Terfins :  39,  13. 
tiber,  n. ,  offering,  sacrifice :  ns. 
143,  30;  ds.  tlbre  142,  8.  [cf. 
Ger.  Ungeziefer.] 

tid,  f.,  tide ,  time ,  hour :  ns.  60,  26  ; 
ds.  tide  9,  9  ;  11,  27;  117,  19; 
as.  12,  1  ;  85,  4 ;  is.  tide  9,  12 ; 
np.  tida  26,  5  ;  ap.  49,  7  ;  83,  12  ; 
170,  7. 

tlgan  (W.  I.),  tie :  pp.  getiged  34, 
20. 

tihtan,  see  tyhtan. 
til,  adj.,  good:  ns.  164,  1.  [Ger. 
Ziel.] 

tilian  (teolian)  (W.  II.),  1.  endea¬ 
vor,  strive  after :  inf.  teolian  70, 
7  ;  3  sg.  tiolaft  57, 14  ;  3  pi.  tilia'S 
55,  9.  —  2.  provide,  treat ,  gain 
(w.  gen.):  3  pi.  tilgaft  181,  17  ; 
opt.  3  sg.  tilige  46,  15;  47,  7. 
[Mod.  till.] 


tilung  (teolung),  f.,  tillage ,  hus« 
bandry :  gs.  teolunge  79,  8. 
tlma,  m.,  time :  ns.  84,  4 ;  ds. 
timan  76,  7. 

timbran  (W.  I.),  build,  construct: 
inf.  24,  3  ;  66,  13  ;  171,  19 ;  pret. 
3  pi.  timbredon  (S.  405,  5)  24,  2. 
tin-treg,  n.,  torment:  np.  tintrega 
124,  16  ;  dp.  tinttregum  62,  20 ; 
ap.  -trega  119,  14  ;  tyntrega  136, 
28  ;  -trego  114,  5  ;  -tregu  121,  8. 
tin-tregllc,  adj.,  full  of  torment: 

gs.  -lican  11,  16. 
tiohhian,  see  teohhian. 
tir,  m.,  fame,  glory,  honor:  ns. 

152,  21 ;  as.  146,  3.  [Ger.  Zier.] 
tir-eadig,  adj.,  glorious:  ns.  168, 25. 
tlr-faest,  adj.,  famous,  glorious:  ns. 

-fseste  167,  18 ;  as.  -fsest  185,  2. 
tir-meahtig,  adj.,  of  glorious 
might :  ns.  171,  6. 
tiffian  (W.  II.),  grant  (w.  dat.  of 
pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  :  ger. 
tiftienne  107,  5. 

to,  prep.  1.  (w.  dat.,  instr.),  to,  at, 
for  (place,  time,  indirect  relation, 
condition)  :  3,  25  ;  5,  13 ;  16,  1 ; 
17,  11 ;  99,  32 ;  149,  12  ;  conduc¬ 
ing  to,  for,  as,  10, 2 ;  39, 22;  76, 5 ; 
101,6;  178, 16;— sign  of  gerund, 
1,6;  2,  5 ;  w.  verbs  to  inquire, 
seek,  learn,  37,  5 ;  37,  8  ;  — prep, 
adv.,  1,  2;  1,  5;  6,  23;  15,  12; 
20,  22 ;  43, 31 ; — to  ftsem,  adv.,  to 
such  an  extent  or  degree,  so,  25, 
3 ;  27,  5 ;  to  ftam  93, 6 ;  to  Son  55, 
10;  70, 17 ;  to  bon,  to  that( time), 
13, 1 ;  to  softon,  truly,  139,  5 ;  t5 
dseg,  to-day,  139,  6 ;  to  dsege  65, 
30 ;  td  ftearfe,  according  to  what 
is  needed,  156,  27  (cf.  for  benefit, 
99,  32);  —  to  ftser,  to  where,  102, 


GLOSSARY. 


361 


29  ;  belonging  thereto ,  108,  11 ; 
ftser  to  eacan,  in  addition  thereto , 
76,  21  ;  79,  4;  88,  11.  — 2.  (w. 
gen.)  143,  25  ;  to  flses,  adv.  (=  to 
«®m),  70,  13;  70,  18;  (hwon) 
moreover ,  however ,  93,  14. 
to,  adv.,  too  .*  30,  19  ;  56,  10 ;  69, 
6  ;  154,  6. 

to-set- yean  (W. I.),  add:  pret.  3 
sg.  -setyhte  64,  17.  [eac.] 
to-berstan  (3),  burst ,  break  asun¬ 
der  :  pret.  3  sg.  -bserst  99,  7  ; 
153,23;  153,31. 

to-brsedan  (W.  I.),  spread  out: 

pp.  -brsedd  36,  10. 
to-brecan  (4),  break  in  pieces , 
destroy ,  break  through :  inf.  134, 
5  ;  opt.  3  sg.  -brece  91,  11  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  -brsec  135,  4  ;  3  pi.  -brsecon 
20,  2  ;  23,  5  ;  76,  9  ;  pp.  -brocen 
157,  6  ;  sg.  -brocenan  76,  28. 
to-ceorfan,  -cearf  -enrfon  -corfen 
(3),  carve ,  cut:  inf.  100,  28. 
to-cleofan  (2),  cleave  asunder:  3 
sg.  -cleofe'S  69,  15. 
to-cnawan  (R.),  know ,  acknow¬ 
ledge  :  opt.  3  sg.  -cnawe  82,  20. 
to-cuman  (4),  come ,  arrive:  pp. 
-cumen  130,  1. 

to-ewysan  (W.  I.),  crush  :  inf.  76, 
4;  1  sg.  -cwyse  82,  11;  pp.  pi. 
-cwysede  76, 22.  [Mod.  squeeze.] 
to-ewysednis,  f.,  crushed  condi¬ 
tion  :  gs.  -nysse  77,  2. 
to-cyme,  m.,  arrival ,  advent :  ds. 

_108,  5.  [ns.  107,  20. 

to-dal,  n.,  separation ,  difference : 
to-daelan  (W.  I.),  divide,  separate : 
1  sg.  -daele  30,  14 ;  3  pi.  -daela« 
43,  10;  pp.  -dueled  51,  19. 
to-emnes,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  along¬ 
side:  40,  31;  41,  1. 


to-faran  (6),  separate,  disperse 
(intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  -f5r  23,  11. 
to-foran,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  before 
(time  and  place) :  130,14;  137,26. 
to-gsedere,  adv.,  together :  151, 
15  ;  172,  28. 

to-geanes,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  toward, 
before:  75,  23  ;  165,  11 ;  169,  14. 
to-ge-ffeodan  (W.  I.), join:  pret. 

3  sg.  -J?eodde  10,  8. 
to-hopa,  m.,  hope  :  as.  -hopan  37, 

17. 

to-lesan,  see  to-lysan. 
to-lesnes,  f.,  dissolution ,  violation , 
breach:  ns.  72,  24. 
to-liegan  (5),  lie  between ,  sepa¬ 
rate  :  3  sg.  -IT'S  42,  14. 
to-lysan  (-lesan)  (W.  I.),  loosen , 
relax ,  unhinge  :  pp.  tblesed  113, 
12  ;  113,  17. 

to-middes,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  amidst , 
among  :  104,  20. 

to-niman  (4),  take  apart ,  separate , 
open ,  lift  up  :  imp.  2  pi.  -nymaft 
133,  17  ;  134,  18 ;  pp.  -numen 

18,  25. 

torht,  adj.,  bright ,  glorious:  ns. 
143,  30;  168,  15  ;  torlite  166,  7  ; 
ap.  172,  3. 

torn,  n.,  anger ,  indignation :  ns. 

164,  1.  [Ger.  Zorn.] 
to-scead,  n.,  distinction ,  differ¬ 
ence  :  ns.  60,  5. 

to-sldpan  (2),  slip  away :  inf.  49, 5. 
to-smeagean  (-smeagan)  ( W.  III.), 
think  over  in  detail ,  inquire  into , 
consider  :  inf.  -smeagian  60,  6. 
to-st^ncan  (W.  I.),  scatter ,  drag 
along:  3  pi.  -stqncab  119,  15. 
[stincan.] 

to-teran  (4),  tear  in  pieces  :  pret, 
3  sg.  -tser  90,  24, 


362 


GLOSSARY. 


to-twaiman  ( W.  I.) ,  separate  :  pp. 

-tweemed  157,  5.  [twegen.] 
toft,  m.,  tooth  :  np.  tdftas  (S.  281, 
n.  1),  179,  8  ;  dp.  tojmm  39,  21  ; 
ap.  teft  39,  21. 

to- wear d,  adj.,  toward,  approach¬ 
ing,  imminent ,  future :  gs. 
-weardan  11,  15 ;  51,  23 ;  as. 
75,  12 ;  -wearde  91,  8 ;  gp. 
-weardra  108,  12. 

to-weard,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  toward: 
43,  20. 

to-wearde,  adv.,  in  advance,  be¬ 
forehand:  108,  14. 
to-wegan  (5), disperse:  pp.-wegen 
171,  15. 

to-weorpan  (-wurpan),  -wearp 
-wurpon  -worpen  (3),  overthrow, 
destroy :  inf.  35,  11  ;  65,  9 ; 
-wurpan  82,  10  ;  1  sg.  -wurpe 

82,  10 ;  pret.  3  sg.  66,  2  ;  3  pi. 

83,  31 ;  pp.  55,  16. 
to-wurpan,  see  to-weorpan. 
traht-boc,  f.,  treatise :  ap.  -bee 

97, 6.  [trahtian ;  Ger.  trachten.] 
treo  (treow),  n.,  tree,  wood:  gs. 
treowes  137,  9  ;  ds.  treowe  36,  2  ; 
105,  19  ;  171,  6  ;  treo  66,  9  ;  as. 
treow  137,  10  ;  tryw  136,  24. 
treow,  i.,  faith,  pledge,  agreement: 
as.  treowe  164,  1 ;  ap.  treowa 
18,  14. 

treowen,  adj.,  of  a  tree ,  wooden: 
ds.  treowenre  141,  13  ;  as.  treow- 
ene  132,  15. 

Truso,  an  ancient  city  on  the  Drau- 
sensea  :  ns.  42,  18  ;  as.  42,  4. 
trnwa,  in.,  confidence :  as.  truwan 
92,  4. 

trymm  (tremm),  n.,  short  dis¬ 
tance,  step:  as.  trym  157,  11. 
trymm  an  (W.  I. ;  trymian,  S.  400, 


n.  2),  confirm ,  exhort :  inf.  trym- 
ian  149, 17 ;  pret.  3  pi.  trymedon 
159,  8  ;  pp.  getrymmed  150,  1. 
[Mod.  trim.] 
tu,  see  twegen. 

tucian  (W.  II.),  ill-treat ,  torment , 
punish  :  inf.  46,  30  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
tucode  98,  10. 

tudor  (tuddor),  n.,  offspring,  issue: 

gs.  tuddres  72, 16;  as.  tudor  52, 14. 
tun,  m.,  ( enclosure ),  town,  village , 
homestead :  ds.  tune  43,  14 ;  43, 
24.  [Ger.  Zaun.] 
tunece,  f.,  tunic,  coat :  as.  tunecan 
83,  19;  83,  24.  [Lat.  tunica.] 
tunge,  f.,  tongue:  ns.  13,  9;  32, 
11;  as.  tungan  9,  1. 
tun-ge-refa,  m.,  town-reeve,  bailiff ; 
steward  of  a  manor :  ds.-gerefan 
10,  9. 

tungol,  n.  (m.),  luminary,  star :  ns. 
146, 14 ;  np.  168, 15 ;  tungla  135, 
21;  gp.  tungla  78,  22;  168,12;  ap. 
tunglu  52, 10.  [15 ;  177,  8. 

turf,  f.,  turf:  ds.  tyrf  (S.  284)  167, 
tuwa  (tuwwa,  twuwa,  twlwa  ;  S. 
331) ,  adv.,  twice :  134, 21 ;  tuwwa 
18,  28. 

twa,  see  twegen. 
twegen  (S.  324, 2) ,  num.  m.,  twain, 
two  :  nom.  48,  17  ;  151,  28 ;  acc. 
20,4;  21,22;  36,2;  83,5;  112,5; 
143,7. — Neut.tu  (twa):  nom.  twa 
48, 17  ;  acc.  tu  22,  28  ;  25, 4  ;  187, 
23 ;  twa  112,  4 ;  on  tu,  in  two,  18, 
25 ;  —  adv.,  tu  swa  lange,  twice  as 
long,  24,4.  —  Fem.^wa:  acc.  21, 
4  ;  22,  28  ;  107, 19  ;  112,  5  ;— gen. 
(of  all  genders)  twega  143,  22 ; 
156,2;  dat.twgem  16,12;  twain  18, 
17  ;  39,  27  ;  40,  27  ;  79,  30  ;  98,  9. 
tw^lf,  num.,  twelve:  18,  10;  21, 


GLOSSARY. 


363 


26  ;  82,  23  ;  108,  21 ;  nom.  tw^lfe 
(S.  325)  2, 4  ;  dat.  tw^lfum  166, 7. 
tweiitig,  num.,  twenty :  40,  5  ;  114, 
18. 

tweonian  (twynian)  (W.  II.), 
doubt  (impers.)  :  3  sg.  tweonaft 
83,  16  ;  twynaft  132,  8. 
tweonung  (twynung),  f.,  doubt : 

ds.  twynunge  83,  18. 
twl-feald,  adj.,  two-fold:  as.  116, 
22. 

tydernis  (tyddernis),  f.,  weakness: 

as.  tyddernysse  124, 20.  [tudor.] 
tydran  (W.I.),  beget ,  bring  forth  : 

3  sg.  tydreft  52,  14.  [tudor.] 
tyht  (tiht),  m.,  1.  training ,  in¬ 
struction.  —  2.  motion, progress: 
ds.  tyhte  183,  11.  [teon.] 
tyhtan  (tilitan)  (W.  I.),  instigate , 
urge ,  persuade ,  exhort :  pret.  3 
sg.  tihte  82,  16;  91,  6;  93,  23. 
[teon.] 

tyhting  (tihting),  f.,  instruc¬ 
tion ,  advice :  dp.  tihtingum  93, 

18. 

tyman  (W. I.),  beget ,  engender: 

pret.  3  sg.  tymde  108,  2.  [team.] 
tyn  (tlen),  num.,  ten :  40,  13  ;  97, 

10. 

» (». 

>a,  adv.  conj.  (dem.  and  rel.), 
then ,  when :  1,6;  1,  10  ;  2,  3  ;  — 
ba  ba,  then  when ,  27, 1 ;  75,  7;  93, 
3  ;  ba  he  ba  .  .  .  ba,  when  he  then 
.  . .  then,  9,  12  ;  22,  3.  [Ger.  da.] 
J?a,  see  se. 

pafian  (W.  II.),  consent  to,  per¬ 
mit  ;  endure,  suffer :  3  sg.  J?af  aft 
46,  2  ;  opt.  3  sg.  bafige  53,  6 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  bafode  10,  28. 


>sem  (bam),  see  se. 
ftanc  (ftqnc),  m.,  grace,  mercy , 
thanks  :  ns.  ftQnc  27,  2  ;  29,  11  ; 
31,  29;  gs,  Godes  bonces,  through 
the  mercy  of  God,  23,  15  ;  mines 
ftqnces,  by  my  favor,  32,  15  ;  as. 
banc  145,  12  ;  153,  7  ;  154,  3  ; 
ap.  ftancas  73,  1 ;  125,  13. 
ffancian  (W.  I.),  thank  (w.  dat. 
of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing):  1  sg. 
f>ancige  84,  17  ;  1  pi.  banciaft  84, 
33  ;  pret.  3  sg.  ftancode  90,  26 ; 
96,  9. 

ffanon,  see  ffQnan. 
ffair  (ftar),  adv.  (dem.  and  rel.), 
there,  where  :  5,  7 ;  9,  5  ;  104,  3  ; 
bar  1,  8  ;  2,  12  ;  — bser  bair,  there 
where,  18,  17  ;  27,  6  ;  99,  13  ; 
135,  5 ;  —  to  bair,  to  where,  102, 
29  ;  fteer  inne  15,  23  ;  ftair  on  30, 
15  ;  36,  5;  39,  12;  75,  5;  132, 
15  ;  ftair  to  108, 11 ;  ftair  to  eacan 
88,  11 ;  136,  6  ;  ftair  utan  19,  7  ; 
ftger  wift  31,  24  ;  54,  1. 
psere,  psera  (bara),  see  se. 
ffas,  see  fres. 

J>aes,  see  se. 

paesllce  (cf.  byslic),  adv.,  suitably: 
87,  16. 

J>aet  (bsette,  <  b*t  be),  conj.,  that , 
so  that :  2,  6 ;  3,  1 ;  4,  11 ;  b^ette 
5,  1  ;  11,  6  ;  26,  20  ;  —  swa  bset, 
so  that,  1,  2. 

Se,  rel.  particle  (S.  340) :  2,  14  ;  6, 
12 ;  39, 16 ;  32, 1 ;  42,  18 ;  se  be,  he 
that,  that,  2,  2  ;  bam  be  2,  5  (see 
se);  for  ftsem  fte,  etc.  (see  for); 
oft  fte  (see  0'S),  etc.  —  conj.,  be¬ 
cause,  32,  3  ;  or,  fte  .  .  .  fte, 
whether  ...  or,  45, 14  ;  hwsefter 
...  be  89,  3  ;  —  w.  comp.,  than, 
15,  21 ;  25,  15  (cf.  25,  9). 


364 


GLOSSARY. 


J>e,  see  ffu  and  se. 
fteah  ($eh),  conj.  adv.,  though , 
however ,  nevertheless  :  5,  8  ;  15, 
26;  21,  22;  31,  8;  32,  14;  40, 
18;  48,  2 ;  fteah  Se  31,7;  31,  26; 
92,  16 ;  $eh  18,  13 ;  23,  26  ;  25, 
1 ;  116,  15. 

ffearf,  f.,  need ,  behoof \  require¬ 
ment. ,  benefit :  ns.  12,  15 ;  35, 
20;  37,  13;  46,  11;  61,  13;  156, 
28  ;  ds.  bearfe  99,  32 ;  155,  26 ; 
156,  27  ;  as.  bearfe  46,  9  ;  105, 
3  ;  154,  31.  [burfan.] 
frearfa,  m.,  poor  man :  ns.  88,  6  ; 
np.  Searfan  75,  25  ;  100,  25 ;  dp. 
76,  19  ;  88,  1  ;  ap.  67,  4. 
J^earfende  (ptc.),  adj.,  being  in 
want :  dp.  68,  23. 
frearle,  adv.,  severely :  99,  7  ;  146, 
23  ;  154,  14. 

J>earllc,  adj.,  severe ,  cruel :  as.  187, 
15. 

]?eaw,  m.,  habit ,  custom,  practice , 
behavior :  ns.  12,  3  ;  43,  2  ;  160, 
12 ;  dp.  33,  24  ;  87,  3  ;  110,  26 ; 
ap.  Seawas  27,  11;  56,  23. 
[Mod.  thews.] 

J>§ccan  (W.I.),  cover :  3  sg,  J^ceS 

172,  19  ;  177,  24  ;  3  pi.  J^ccaS 

173,  22 ;  pret.  3  sg.  beahte  166,  21. 
[cf.  Mod.  thatch  ;  Ger.  decken.] 

>egen  (begn,  ben),  m.,  servant , 
thane ,  officer,  retainer,  warrior  : 
ns.  begn  12,  8  ;  15,  10 ;  21,  10  ; 
144,  17  ;  as.  begen  154,  7 ;  begn 
12,  5  ;  np.  begnas  15,  1  ;  20,  26  ; 
begenas  155,  30  ;  benas  133,  2  ; 
gp.  begna  100,  24  ;  bena  23,  18  ; 
dp.  133,  24.  [Ger.  Degen.] 
ffegenlice,  adv.,  in  a  manner  be¬ 
coming  a  ‘  degen,’  faithfully  : 
158,  27. 


ftegnian  (Senian)  (W.  II.),  1. 
serve  (w.  dat.):  inf.  12,  5 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  ftenode  88,  5.  —  2.  perform 
(a  service)  ;  supply  another  with 
anything :  inf.  Senian  32,  10 ; 
95,  1. 

ffeh,  see  iffeah. 

J>en,  see  J>egen. 

ff^ncan  (W.  I.),  think,  consider, 
resolve,  intend :  1  sg.  S^nce  159, 
22  ;  2  sg.  S^ncest  144,  1 ;  3  sg. 
%ic3  49,  11  ;  53,  17  ;  %ice$  7, 
23;  157,  22;  159,  19;  pret.  3 
sg.  Sohte  6,  2  ;  62,  4. 

J»enden,  conj.  adv.,  while,  as  long 
as:  168,8;  171,12. 

Fenian,  see  ftegnian. 
ffenig-mQnn,  serving-man :  ap. 
-m^n  74,  11. 

]?enung  (bening),  f.,  service,  minis¬ 
tration,  office  :  ds.  benunga  30, 
19  ;  36,  28  ;  as.  benunge  117,  7  ; 
np.  benunga,  attendants,  135,  7  ; 
dp.  74,  22  ;  ap.  Senunga  32,  10  ; 
service  of  a  meal,  100,  23  ;  Sen- 
inga,  book  of  service,  26,  18. 
>eod  (biod),  i., people,  nation  :  gs. 
Seode  66,  5  ;  86,  1  ;  ds.  Seode 
152,  7  ;  Slode  5,  1 ;  as.  $eode  68, 
2  ;  np.  Seoda  176,  29  ;  Moda  28, 
11  ;  gp.  Seoda  87,  8  ;  154,  29  ; 
dp.  146,  22.  [Ger.  deutsch.] 
J>eoden,  m.,  chief,  lord ,  prince, 
king :  ns.  153,  7 ;  ds.  Seodne 
158,  27  ;  as.  beoden  154,  14. 
J>eod-land,  n.,  inhabited  country : 
as.  68,  1. 

>eod-scipe,  m.,  service,  discipline  : 

as.  -scipe  68,  26  ;  dp.  11,  23. 
freof,  m.,  thief:  ap.  fteofas,  83,  5. 
freon,  ftah  ftigon  tSigen  (S.  383, 
n.  3)  (1),  thrive,  prosper ,  sue- 


GLOSSARY. 


365 


ceed :  ptc.  fteonde  88,  16  ;  97,  4  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  “Seah  87,  10.  [Mod. 
obs.  thee  ;  Ger.  gedeihen.] 
aeos,  see  aes. 

aeoster -full,  adj.,  full  of  dark¬ 
ness  :  ap.  -fulle  80,  8. 
freostro  (Mostro,  ftystro),  f.  n., 
darkness:  gs.  Mostro  7,  14;  as. 
(or  ap.)  Mostro  7,  17  ;  ftystro 
135,  3 ;  gp.  fteostra  84,  30  ;  129, 

4  ;  dp.  biostrum  52,  24  ;  ftystrum 
129,  19. 

ffeow  (Mow),  m.,  servant :  ds. 
beowe  114,  3 ;  gp.  fteowa  11,  1 ; 
Mowa  27,  16.  [cf.  begen.] 
ffeow-dom,  m.,  service :  ns.  95, 23. 
fteowian  (W.  II.),  serve  (w.  dat.)  : 
ptc.  'Seowigende  95,  6 ;  3  sg. 
beowaft  79,  4 ;  3  pi.  beowiaft  83, 
22 ;  pret.  1  sg.  beodde  (S.  412, 
n.  2)  63,  25 ;  3  sg.  beode  13,  7. 
fSe s  (‘Seos,  Ms),  dem.  pron.  (S.  338), 
this :  Masc.,  ns.  ftes  4, 11 ;  162,  9; 
ds.  beossum  9,  17  ;  as.  Msne  85, 
14;  bysne  150,  31.  —  Fern.,  ns. 
'Seos  30, 10  ;  101,  2  ;  bios  49, 12  ; 
gs.  Msse  31,  11 ;  ds.  Msse  6,  2  ; 
30,  5  ;  fteosse  8, 1 ;  as.  bas  9,  21 ; 
162,  5. — Neut.,  ns.  Ms  9,  24; 
41, 16  ;  ds.  Mssum  41,  16  ;  by  sum 
17,  23  ;  ser  Mssum  28,  24  ;  as. 
bis  2,10;  35,6;  oft  Ms  101,  4; 
is.  (masc.  and  neut.)  ftys  18,  10  ; 
21,  28  ;  35,  26  ;  58,  2 ;  59,  16  ; 
116,  5;  148,  10;  159,  19.  — PI. 
(all  genders),  nom.  $as  7, 16 ;  gen, 
Mssa  34, 18  ;  Mssera  77,  28  ;  dat. 
Mosum  35,  22  ;  beossum  64,  15. 
Jdccnes,  f.,  thickness:  as.  -nesse 
1,  10. 

fficgan  (S.  391,  3)  (5),  receive, 
take ,  consume ,  eat :  ger.  bicgenne 


103,  29;  3  sg.  Mgetf  172,  22; 
174,  5  ;  182,  20  ;  pret.  3  pi. 
begun  179,  3  ;  179,  11. 
i^ider  (ftyder,  Mdres),  thither:  6, 
5  ;  15,  2  ;  35,  2  ;  115,  17  ;  Syder 
41,  11 ;  Mdres  35,  19. 
J>ider-weard,  adv.,  thither-ward : 
41,  26. 

}>ider-weardes,  adv.,  thither¬ 
wards  :  19,  10  ;  48,  2. 

Jun,  poss.  pron.,  thine:  ns.  bin 
117,  16;  gs.  binre  12,  15;  ds. 
binum  123, 14  ;  as.  binne  114, 19  ; 
gp.  binra  62,  13;  dp.  115,  21; 
ap.  bine  114,  16. 

Jmien,  f.,  handmaid :  ap.  binena 
107,  19.  [begen.] 
fting,  n.,  thing:  ns.  3,  4;  gs. 
Mnges  6,  2  ;  49,  25  ;  99,  27  ;  ds. 
binge  58,  1 ;  as.  Mncg  105,  14  ; 
np.  Mng  2,  6  ;  48,  18  ;  49,  26  ; 
59,  16 ;  dp.  for  Mosum  Mngum, 
for  this  reason ,  35,  22  ;  ap.  12, 11. 
aingere,  m.,  one  that  pleads  a 
cause,  advocate  :  as.  46,  29  ;  np. 
bingeras  46,  8. 

aingian  (W.  II.),  plead  a  cause , 
intercede  for  another  (w.  dat.)  : 
3  pi.  bingiaft  46,  9 ;  opt.  3  sg. 
bingie  105,  12;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 
bingode  46,  12. 

aingung,  f.,  advocacy,  interces¬ 
sion,  mediation :  as.  -unge  85, 17. 

>iod,  see  J?eod. 
aiostro,  see  aeostro. 
alow,  see  aeow. 
aiowot-dom  (fteowot-),  hi.,  ser¬ 
vice  :  ap.  -domas  26,  13. 
ais,  see  aes. 

J?olian  (W.  II.),  1.  suffer ,  endure , 
undergo :  ger.  bolianne  55,  5 ; 
I  ‘Soligenne  95,  11  ;  pret.  3  sg. 


366 


GLOSSARY. 


>olade  45,  15.  —  2.  endure ,  hold 
out  (intr.)  :  inf.  155,  26  ;  159,  10. 
[Ger.  dulden.] 

>on,  see  se. 

S^nan  (ftgnon,  ftanon),  adv., 
thence  :  6,  13  ;  38,  4  ;  39,  2  ;  48, 

10  ;  'SgnonOG,  23  ;  ftanon  115,  8  ; 
145,  6. 

31  q  nan- wear  d,  adj.,  on  the  way 
thence :  ns.  7,  9. 

)>one,  see  se. 

>onne  (i>senne),  adv.  (dem.  and 
rel.),  then,  when  :  2,  13  ;  7,  22  ; 
9,  5 ;  31,  6  ;  J?8enne  2,  16 ;  — 
>onne  >onne,  then  when ,  52,  16 ; 
J>onne  >onne  .  .  .  >onne  37,  4  ; 
)>onne  .  •  •  bonne  9,  7  ;  —  w. 
comp.,  than ,  15,  17  ;  25,  9 ;  31, 
20  ;  32,  21. 

]>orn,  m.,  thorn  :  np.  f>ornas  1, 13  ; 

dp.  2,  20 ;  ap.  1,  12. 

J>oterung,  f.,  lamentation :  ns.  80, 

11. 

]>rag  (brah),  i.,  time:  ns.  163, 

11  ;  as.  brage,  adv.,  for  a  time, 
170,  21  ;  dp.  at  times,  sometimes, 
167,  17. 

ffreagean  (ftreagan,  ftrean)  (W. 
III.),  rebuke,  reprove ,  oppress: 
inf.  34,  13  ;  >reagan  55,  21 ;  ger. 
ftreagenne  80,  2 ;  pret.  3  sg. 
ftreade  32,  26  ;  71,  12. 

>reat,  m.,  crowd ,  troop,  flock  :  dp. 
176,  29  ;  182,  16. 

ftrl  (ftrle,  ftry,  ftreow,  'Srlow) , 
num.,  three :  nom.  110,  12 ;  \>ry 
81,  11;  115,3;  >reo  24,  14;  59, 
16  ;  gen.  J?reora  24,  16 ;  40,  25 ; 
81,  17  ;  92,  9;  dat.  brim  23,  17  ; 
38,  14  ;  60,  5  ;  110,  13 ;  acc. 
brie  38,  11 ;  ftry  41,  28  ;  brio  6, 7. 
]>ridda,  num.  adj.,  third:  ns.  30, 


15  ;  143,  8  ;  >ridde  60,  3 ;  gs. 
briddan  143,  15 ;  ds.  }>ryddan 
141,  16 ;  as.  j?ridde  62,  15  ;  -an 
43,  15. 

>ringan,  br^ng  brungon  }>rungen 
(3),  throng,  press  or  crowd  to¬ 
gether  :  3  pi.  bringaft  170,  24 ; 
176,  24  ;  182,  16.  [Ger.  dringen.] 
f.,  trinity  :  ns.  110,  6 ; 
110,  9  ;  ds.  brynnysse  128,  13. 
]>rlst  (brlste),  adj.,  bold ,  confident, 
resolute,  rash ,  presumptuous  : 
ns.  30,  19  ;  170,x  5  ;  np.  tfriste 
31,  17.  [Ger.  dreist.] 

Q’rl-tene  (ftreo-,  -tyne),  num., 
thirteen :  ftreottyne  97,  9. 
ffrltig  (ftrlttig),  num.,  thirty  :  40, 
24  ;  80,  21  ;  brlttig  102,  14  ;  gs. 
brltiges  (S.  326)  18, 1;  gen.  ftritig- 
ra  80,  24  ;  dat.  79,  15. 
britig-feald,  adj.,  thirty -fold  :  as. 

-fealdne  1,  15  ;  2,  26. 
ffriwa,  adv.,  thrice:  79,  22;  170,  5. 
>rotu  (S.  279),  f.,  throat:  ds. 
}>rotan  87,  16. 

ffrowiaji  (W.  II.),  suffer:  inf. 
79,  12  ;  ger.  ftrowianne  55,  11  ; 
ptc.  prowiende  119,  21 ;  J?rowig- 
ende  136,  29 ;  3  sg.  ftrowaft  35, 
1 ;  pret.  2  sg.  browodest  124, 17  ; 
3  sg.  -ade  88,  11. 

Urowung,  f.,  suffering  :  ds.  -unge 
11,  13  ;  94,  21. 

]>ryccan  (W.  I.),  oppress,  afflict: 
pp.  juycced  11,  29.  [Ger. 

driicken.] 

J>rymllce,  adv. ,  gloriously  :  167, 
17  ;  182,  29. 

J>rymm,  m.,  multitude,  host, 
strength ,  force ,  renown,  glory: 
ns.  >rym  163,  11  ;  166,  20  ;  186, 
30  ;  gp.  [rymma  186,  30. 


GLOSSARY. 


prym-sifctende  (ptc.)  adj.,  sitting 
in  glory :  ds.  -sittendum  186,  25. 
pry^1  (pryfro),  f.,  mighty  majesty , 
copiousness :  np.  J>ryJ>e  163,  15  ; 
171,  15  ;  dp.  multitude ,  176,  14. 
ffu,  second  pers.  pron.  (S.  332), 
thou  :  ns.  3,  1  ;  12,  16  ;  gs.  Sin 
117,  6;  ds.  «e  4,5;  12,  15;  as. 
Sec  63,  1  ;  «e  114,  15.  —  Dual, 
nom.  git  (gyt) ;  gyt  butu  137,  2  ; 
gen.  incer  ;  dat.  inc ;  acc.  incit 
(inc)  ;  incit  143,  20.  —  Plural, 
nom.  ge  2,  10 ;  32,  25  ;  gen. 
eower  80,  3 ;  dat.  eow  2,4;  3,  8 ; 
low  28,  12  ;  acc.  eowic  (eow)  ; 
eow  61,  4  ;  low  37,  16. 
punor,  m.,  thunder:  gs.  Jmnres 
130,  11  ;  133,  14. 

purfan  (PP.),  need,  be  required, 
have  occasion :  2  sg.  bearft  130, 
30;  3  sg.  J>earf  69,  9;  112,  9;  1 
pi.  Jmrfe  we  150,  13 ;  opt.  2  sg. 
purfe  131,  1  ;  3  pi.  J>yrfen  55,  23  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  ‘Sorfte  147,  16  ;  3  pi. 
ftorfton  95,  12  ;  147,  24.  [Ger. 
diirfen.] 

ffurh,  prep.  (w.  acc.),  through ,  1. 
(time,  place)  9,  14  ;  62,  3  ;  153, 
28.  —  2.  (condition,  agency):  8, 
5  ;  9,  6  ;  28,  9  ;  31,  6 ;  32,  13  ; 
49,  20;  62,  19;  166,  25;  Surh 
bset  \>e  136,  26. 

purh-fleon  (2 ),fly  (S.  384,  n.  2), 
fly  through :  opt.  3  sg.  -fleo  64,  7. 
purh-sceotan  (2),  shoot  through , 
pierce :  3  sg.  -sceoteft  69, 15  ;  pp. 
pi.  -scotene  77,  14. 
purh-slean  (6) ,  smite  through  : 

3  sg.  -slyhb  69,  14. 
purh-teon  (2)  ( draw  through ), 
fulfil,  accomplish :  inf.  78,  8. 
purh-wadan,  -wod  -wddon  waden 


367 

(6),  go  through,  penetrate  :■  pret. 
3  sg.  158,  29. 

ffurh-wunian  (W.  II.),  continue , 
be  steadfast:  ptc.  -wuniende  36, 
15  ;  114,  22  ;  pret.  3  sg.  -wunode 
74,  7;  3  pi.  -odon  97,  4. 
purst,  m.,  thirst:  ns.  186,  15. 
ffurstig,  adj.,  thirsty:  ds.  Surstigum 
87,  14. 

ffus,  adv.,  thus:  12,  16  ;  32,  4  ;  79, 

22. 

ftusend  (S.  327),  n.,  thousand: 
gp.  >usenda  16,  20  ;  ap.  >usende 
170,  12;  —  uninflected,  78,  29; 
82,  23  ;  131,  4. 

pwean,  ftwoh  fiwogon  ftwsegen 
S.  392,  2)  (6),  wash  :  pret.  3  sg. 
$wdh  103,  19. 

pwyrnis  (f>weorlinis),  1,  perver¬ 
sity  :  ds.  -nysse  82,  26  ;  dp. 
-nyssum  92,  12.  [tSweorh.] 
py  (>T) ,  see  se. 

pydan  (W.  I.),  submit :  opt.  1  pi. 

pydon  72,  30.  [tSeod.] 

Q'yncan  (W.I.),  seem,  appear:  3 
sg.  ‘Synced  31,9;  opt.  3  pi.  ftyncen 
30,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg.  J?uhte  68,  5  ; 
pret.  opt.  3  sg.  Jmhte  63,  13  ;  pp. 
geftuht  82, 12  ;  87,  11  ;  — impers. 
3  sg.  me  ftyncft,  methinks,  28, 12; 
flynceft  63,  26  ;  tSinc^  46,  1 ;  46, 
7 ;  opt.  3  sg.  'Since  49,  15  ;  52, 
22 ;  58,  1 ;  pret.  3  sg.  f>uhte  6,  1 ; 
12,  8  ;  24,  7  ;  39,  18  ;  151,  14. 
ftyrstan  (W.  I.),  thirst  after  (w. 
gen.)  :  opt.  3  sg.  Syrste  34,  6. 
[Surst.] 

pyslic  (buslTc,  bsesllc)  (S.  349), 
pron.  adj.,  such :  ns.  64,  1 ;  np. 
bysllco  68,  13. 

ffystro,  see  fteostro. 


368 


gloss  ah  r. 


u. 

ufan,  adv.,  from  above,  above :  144, 
18;  144,21;  175,26. 
ufe-weard,  adj.,  upward,  upper, 
higher  up :  ns.  175,  17  ;  ds. 
-weardum  24,  14  ;  33,  15. 
ufor,  adv.,  further  away  :  82,  16. 
uhta  (S.  280,  n.  2),  m.,  dawn  :  gp. 
uhtna  160,  8. 

uht-sQng,  in.,  morning  song  ;  ma¬ 
tins  :  ds.  -sgnge  101, 14  ;  as.  -s^ng 
12,  29. 

un-a-berendlic,  adj.,  intolerable  : 
as.  -lice  54,  26. 

un-a-s§cgendllc,  adj.,  unspeak¬ 
able  :  ds.  -Ileum  49,  9  ;  dp.  80, 
9. 

un-a-frroten  (pp.),  adj.,  unwearied, 
indefatigable :  np.  -ftrotene  36, 
15.  [ftreotan.] 

un-a-w^ndendllc,  adj.,  unchange¬ 
able  :  ns.  49,  25. 

im-be-boht,  adj.  (ptc.),  unsold: 

gp.  unbebohtra  40, 1.  [bebycgan.] 
un-be-fobten  (pp.),  adj.,  unop¬ 
posed  :  np.  -fohtene  151,  5. 
un-bryce,  adj.,  imperishable  :  ns. 

187,  13.  [brecan.] 
uncer,  see  ic. 

uu-co>u,  f.,  disease:  as.  unco'Se 
78,  14. 

un-cuft1,  adj.,  unknown,  uncertain  : 
ns.  29,  9  ;  64,  2. 

un-cyst,  f.,  vice,  wickedness  :  ds. 

-cyste  78,  30.;  ap.  -cyste  183,  12. 
under,  prep.  (w.  dat.  and  acc.), 
1.  under  (w.  dat.)  :  3,  2  ;  3,  24. 
—  2.  (w.  acc.)  under  bsec  (cf. 
ofer  bsec),  adv.,  backwards:  7, 
8  ;  7,  10  ;  7,  15. 

under-be-ginnan,  -g^nn  -gunnon 


-gunnen  (3),  undertake :  ger. 
-ginnene  107,  9. 

under-f^nge,  m.,  undertaking  :  is. 
30, 17  ;  30,  19. 

under-fon,  -feng  -fengon  -fangen 
(H.),  under  take,  receive,  assume : 
inf.  31,  15  ;  ger.  -fonne  30,  6  ; 
ptc.  -fonde  95,  9 ;  3  pi.  -f5S  34, 
11 ;  opt.  3  pi.  -fon  31,  18  ;  33, 
22  ;  pret.  3  sg  93,  12  ;  3  pi.  81, 
4  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg  -fenge  30,  9. 

under-gietan  (-gitan  -gytan)  (5), 
perceive  :  pret.  3  sg.  -geat  77, 
16. 

undern,  m.,  mid-morning ,  morn¬ 
ing  :  as.  84,  11. 

under-sceotan,  -sceat  -scuton 
-scoten  (2),  support:  pp.  pi. 
-scotene  32,  17. 

under-st^ndan  (6),  understand: 
inf.  26,  18 :  -standan  52,  27 ; 
107,  17  ;  3  sg.  -st^nt  52,25. 

under-ffeodan,see  under-ftledan. 

under- ftledan  (-Sydan,  -fteodan, 
-ftiodan)  (W.  I.),  subject  to  (w. 
reflex,  acc.  and  dat)  :  pret.  opt. 
3  pi.  -ftlodden  59,  10  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
-fteodde  63,  20 ;  pp.  -‘Sled  49,  27  ; 
50,  1  ;  -fteod  132,  18 ;  136,  5 ; 
-fteoded  11,  23  ;  pi.  -fteodde  69, 
1 ;  89,  7. 

under-SIodan,  see  under-ffiedan. 

un-drefed  (pp.),  adj.,  untroubled, 
undisturbed ,  undefiled  (of 
water)  :  as.  34,  1. 

un-earg  (-earh),  adj.,  not  cow¬ 
ardly,  brave:  np.  -earge  156,  1. 

unease,  adv.,  not  easily,  with 
difficulty  :  7,  11. 

un-eaffellce  (-yftellce,  e'Sellce), 
adv.,  with  difficulty  :  -eSellce  24, 
19. 


GLOSSARY.  369 


un-faeger,  adj.,  not  fair,  unsightly, 
foul :  ns.  70,  21. 

un-feor,  adv.,  not  far ,  near :  145,  6. 
un-for-baerned  (pp.),  adj.,  un¬ 
burned:  ns.  43, 3;  44,2. 
un-for-cuff,  adj.,  reputable,  excel¬ 
lent ,  brave  :  ns.  150,  30. 
un-forht,  adj.,  fearless,  undaunted: 

ns.  136,  6 ;  np.  -forhte  151,  27. 
un-forht-mod,  adj.,  fearless :  11s. 
83,  3. 

un-fri>,  m.,  hostility :  ds.  unfripe 
39,  6. 

un-gearo,  adj.,  unprepared ,  un¬ 
ready :  ns.  37, 19;  gs.  -gearowes 
37,  3. 

un-ge-cyndelic,  adj.,  unnatural , 
terrible :  ap.  -cyndellce  68,  1 ; 
-cyndellco  67,  20. 
un-ge-^ndod  (pp.),  adj.,  endless: 
as.  -$ndode  85,  1  ;  ap.  -§ndodan 
136,  28. 

un-ge-foge,  adv.,  excessively:  43, 26. 
un-ge-fraegllce,  adv.  (to  an  un¬ 
heard  of  degree ),  unquestionably , 
incredibly :  5,  3. 

un-ge-fullod  (pp.),  adj.,  unbap¬ 
tized:  102,  18. 

un-ge-hirsum,  adj.,  disobedient : 
ns.  112,  15. 

un-ge-laered  (pp.),  adj.,  un¬ 
learned,  ignorant :  np.  -lairedan 

31,  18  ;  108,  8. 

un-ge-laerednes,  f.,  want  of  learn¬ 
ing ,  ignorance  :  ds.  -nesse  31,  7; 

32,  27. 

un-ge-leaffull,  adj.,  unbelieving : 

np.  -fulle  82,  4  ;  ap.  -fullan  36,  21. 
un-ge-leafulnes,  f.,  unbelief :  ds. 

-nesse  119,  20  ;  123,  16. 
un-ge-lic,  adj.,  unlike  (w.  dat.)  : 
ns.  30,  18  ;  57,  14. 


un-ge-limpllc,  adj.,  unfitting , 

|  shameful :  ap.  -lico  68,  2. 
un-ge-metlice,  adv.,  immoder¬ 
ately  :  6,  26 ;  56,  10 ;  56,  26. 
un-ge-rad,  adj.,  at  variance,  dis¬ 
cordant  :  np.  -gerade  57,  5. 
un-ge-redelice  (-rsedellce  -ryde- 
lice),  adv.,  insecurely:  —  Snpl. 
-llcost  51,  12. 

un-ge-sailig,  adj.,  unhappy:  ns. 

-sseliga  78,  25 ;  np.  -sgelige  45, 11. 
im-ge-sad^,  f.,  misfortune :  gp. 
-sgelfta  52,  18. 

un-ge-sceadwls,adj undiscerning, 
unintelligent,  irrational:  ns. 59, 8; 
ds. -wlsnm52,21;  np. -wise  53, 20. 
un-ge-sewenlic,  adj.,  invisible : 

ns.  49,  4  ;  np.  -Ilea  48,  4. 
un-ge-trum,  adj.,  weak,  infirm: 
np.  -trume  54,  21. 

un-ge->w^re,  adj.,  at  variance ,  ‘ 
discordant:  ns.  57,  6  ;  np.  57,  4. 
un-ge->yldig,  adj.,  impatient :  np. 
-pyldige  54,  24. 

im-ge-w^mmed  (pp.),  adj.,  unde¬ 
filed,  pure :  dp.  74,  7. 
un-ge-wuna,  m.,  evil  habit:  gs. 
-wunan  35,  14. 

un-ge-wyrded  (pp.),  adj.,  unin¬ 
jured:  ns.  171,  12. 
un-gleawnes,  f.,  want  of  discern¬ 
ment  :  ns.  54, 18.  [ um  53, 23. 

un-hal,  adj.,  not  hale,  ill :  dp.  -hal- 
im-heanlice,  adv.,  not  ignomini- 
ously,  nobly:  14, 16.  [Ger.  Hohn.] 
un-laired  (pp.),  adj.,  unlearned , 
ignorant:  np.  -lserde  31,  15. 
un-lybba,  m .,  poisonous  drug  :  as. 

unlybban83,5;  83, 10.  [186,27. 

un-maite,  adj.,  immeasurable :  ns. 
un-mihtig,  adj.,  without  might, 
weak :  ns.  -mylitig  134,  15. 


370 


GLOSSABT. 


un-myltsiendlic,  adj.,  unpardon¬ 
able  :  ns.  110,  5. 

unnan  (PP.),  grant,  favor  (w.  dat. 
of  pers.  and  gen.  of  thing) :  3  sg. 
an  144,  25 ;  pret.  3  sg.  ufte  98, 
23  ;  pret.  opt.  3  pi.  u>on  15,  14. 
un-nedig,  adj.,  without  compulsion 
or  restraint;  of  one's  own  voli¬ 
tion  :  np.  -nedige  54,  23.  [nead.] 
un-nytt  (-nett),  useless:  ns.  -nyt 
48,  8  ;  -net  61,  8.  [neotan.] 
un-ofer-swiffedlic,  adj.,  uncon¬ 
querable:  np.  -lice  56,  1. 
un-orne,  adj.,  old  :  ns.  157,  20. 
un-raid,  m.,  evil  counsel,  folly ; 

dp.  (adv.)  -raidum  179,  4. 
un-riht,  adj.,  wrong,  wicked,  un¬ 
just  :  ns.  46,  3  ;  np.  -rihte  121, 
23  ;  -rihtan  114,  24  ;  dp.  -rhytum 
14,  2. 

un-riht,  n.,  wrong,  sin,  injustice  : 

ns.  53,  5 ;  dp.  68,  29.‘ 
un-rihtlice,  adv.,  wrongfully:  30,9. 
un-rihtnes,  f.,  wrong ,  unright¬ 
eousness:  ds.  -nesse  122,  11. 
un-riht- wisnes,  f. ,  unrighteous¬ 
ness,  injustice :  ns.  54,  17 ;  gs. 
-ryhtwysnysse  134,  6. 
un-riht-wyrhta,  m. ,  evildoer :  np. 

(voc.)  -wyrhtan  32,  25. 
un-rim,  n.,  countless  number :  ns. 
147,  8. 

un-rot,  adj.,  sad ,  disconsolate :  ns. 
131,  18. 

un-rot-mod,  adj.,  sadliearted :  ns. 
71,  9. 

un-rotnes,  f.,  sadness,  contrition: 
ns.  31,  2. 

un-scseffffig,  adj.,  innocent :  gs. 
-an  95,  15. 

un-sceafffulnes,  f.,  innocence :  as. 
-nesse  54,  27. 


un-scyldig,  adj.,  guiltless,  inno¬ 
cent:  ns.  45,  17  ;  gs.  -scyldgan 
46,  18  ;  as.  -scyldigan  45,  9 ;  ap. 
-scyldge  46,  11. 

un-sme>e,  adj.,  not  smooth ,  un¬ 
even,  rough:  gs.  -sme^es  166,  5. 
un-spedig,  adj.,  poor:  np.  un- 
spedigan  42,  27. 

un-staff  ol-faest,  adj.,  unstable,  un¬ 
enduring  :  np.  -fseste  2,  18. 
un-stille,  adj.,  moving  :  ns.  6,  23; 

50,  5  ;  np.  unstillu  48,  4. 
un-stilnes,  f.,  disturbance :  as. 
-nesse  15,  1. 

un-tela,  adv.,  improperly,  wrongly: 
57,  7. 

un-treowsian  (W. II.),  deceive: 

pp.  pi.  geuntreowsode  2,  20. 
un-trum,  adj.,  weak,  infirm,  ill:  ns. 
130,  24  ;  134,  15 ;  as.  -trnman  76, 
15  ;  gp.  -trumra  12,  2  ;  ap.  -trume 
85,  16  ;  -truman  12,  3 ;  78,  13. 
un-trumnes,  f.,  weakness,  illness : 
ns.  54,  2  ;  ds.  -nesse  11,  29 ;  np, 
-nyssa  79,  5 ;  dp.  -nyssurn  88, 12 ; 
ap.  -nyssa  88,  11. 

un-ffanc-wurffe,  adj.,  ungrateful, 
unacceptable:  ns.  92,  16. 
un-ffeaw,  m.,  evil  practice,  vice  : 
np.  -fteawas  54,  2 ;  gp.  -fteawa 
30,  21 ;  dp.  34,  4  ;  ap.  -fteawas 
30,  16  ;  46,  17  ;  56,  23  ;  76,  16. 
un-waclice,  adv.,  unwaveringly : 
159,  11. 

un-waer,  adj.,  unwary :  np.  -waran 
31,12. — Comp.,  ns.  -wserre33,27. 
un- waerlice,  adv. ,  unwarily , 
rashly :  30,  8. 

un-waerscipe,  m.,  carelessness, 
folly :  as.  80,  7. 

un-wealt,  adj.,  not  *  walty ,’  steady : 
Comp.,  np.  nnwealtran  24,  5. 


GLOSSARY. 


un-weaxen  (pp.),  a(W*>  n°t  grown, 
young :  ns.  154,  8;  as.  143,  11. 
un-w^mme,  adj.,  undefiled ,  pure  : 
ns.  166,  25. 

un-wierffe  (-wyrfte),  adj.,  un¬ 
worthy  of  (w.  gen.)  :  np.  34,  16. 
un-windan,  -wgnd  -wundon 
-wunden  (3),  unwind ,  uncover: 
inf.  79,  23. 

un-wls,  adj.,  unwise :  ns.  33,  6  ; 
np.  -wise  33,  2  ;  dp.  33,  5  ;  ap. 
-wise  67,  4. 

un-wis  dom,  m.,  unwisdom ,  igno¬ 
rance  :  ds.  -dome  33,  3. 
un-wit- weorc,  n.,  foolish  ivorJc : 

dp.  -weorcum  69,  19. 
un-wiff-metenlice,  adv.,  incom¬ 
parably  :  78,  10. 

un-wlitigian  (W.  II.),  change  the 
appearance  or  beauty  of  any¬ 
thing  :  3  sg.  -wlitegaft  52,  13. 
un-wrecen  (pp.),  adj.,  unpun¬ 
ished:  ns.  46,  22.  [wrecan.] 
un-writere,  m.,  incorrect  writer: 
ns.  112,  21. 

up  (upp),  adv.,  up,  upwards  :  1,  9; 
16,  2  ;  55,  20 ;  upp  146,  13  ;  wift 
upp,  above,  upwards,  40,  20. 
up-a-hafenes,  f.,  exaltation :  ds. 
-nesse  32,  8. 

up-a-h^bban  (6),  exalt,  lift  up: 
3  sg.  -lief eft  32,  22  ;  pp.  dp. 
-hafenum  79,  21. 

up-a-raired  (pp.),  adj.,  exalted: 
ns.  upp-  35,  9. 

up-a-stignes,  f.,  ascension:  ds. 
-nesse  11,  13. 

up-a-w^nd,  pp.,  directed  upward : 

dp.  -w^ndum  101,  17. 
up-gang,  m.,  1.  rising  (of  the  sun): 
ds.  -gange  101,  15.  —  2.  way  up, 
approach :  as.  -gang  152,  4. 


371 

up-laidend  (ptc.)  adj.,  towering: 

gp.  -lsedendra  171,  9. 
up-lic,  adj.,  upper ,  heavenly:  gs. 

upplican  87,  19  ;  uplican  178,  22. 
uppe,  adv.,  up,  above :  uppe  on 
lande,  up  into  the  land,  24,  15. 
uppon,  prep.  (w.  dat.),  upon:  83, 
24  ;  on  uppan  138,  23  ;  138,  26. 
upp-stlgan  (1),  rise ,  spring  up: 

ptc.  as.  -stigendne  1,  14. 
up-stige,  m.,  ascension :  ds.  up- 
stige  75,  1. 

ure,  poss.  pron.,  our:  gs.  ures 
111,  14;  ds.  urum  68,  11;  117, 
19;  as.  urne  69,  23;  111,  3; 
ure  111,  3;  np.  ure  63,  24;  gp. 
ura  63,  20. 
urnon,  see  yrnan. 

us,  see  ic. 

user,  poss.  pron.,  our:  np.  usse 
179,  15  ;  180,  13. 
usic,  see  ic. 

ut,  adv.,  out:  1,  6  ;  9,  10  ;  21,  7  ; 
without ,  26,  9. 

utan,  adv.,  from  without,  outside  : 
14,  13;  19,  7;  21,  2;  25,  14;  36, 
3  ;  39,  16  ;  66,  4. 

utan-bordes  (gen.),  adv.,  abroad  : 
26,  14. 

ute,  adv.,  out ,  outside ,  without: 

2,  5  ;  18,  26  ;  64,  6. 
uter-m^re,  m.,  outer ,  open  sea : 
as.  24,  13. 

utera  (uterra,  ytra,  yttra),  comp, 
adj.,  outer :  ns.  uterre  35,  18  ; 
ap.  yttran  96,  20.  —  Supl.,  utter¬ 
most,  extreme,  last :  ap.  ytmsestan 

13,  11. 

ute-weard,  adj.,  outward,  outside : 

ds.  -weardum  18,  4  ;  24,  16. 
ut-gpng,  m.,  departure ,  exodus: 
ds.  -ggnge  11?  9, 


372 


GLOSSARY. 


uton,  see  wuton. 

uff-wita,  m.,  wise  man,  philoso¬ 
pher  :  ns.  76,  2  ;  76, 22  ;  as.  -witan 
76,11;  np.  148, 13;  -wiotan52, 17. 


W* 

wa  (cf.  wea),  m.,  1.  woe :  ns.  132, 

6.  —  2.  interj.  :  126,  4  ;  126,  25  ; 
walawa,  alas ,  89,  6  ;  wei  la  wei 

7,  12. 

wac,  adj.,  weak,  pliant ,  insignifi¬ 
cant,  mean :  ns.  162,  14  ;  ds. 
wacum  88,  6  ;  as.  wacne  150,  22. 
wsecce,  f.,  watch ,  waking :  dp.  95, 
6  ;  ap.  waeccan  88,  10. 
wacian  (W.  II.),  become  weak, 
waver  :  inf.  149,  10. 
wacllc,  adj.,  weak;  mean:  ds. 
-Ileum  77,  15. 

wacnis,  f.,  weakness;  insignifi¬ 
cance  :  ds.  -nysse  80,  24. 
wacol,  adj.,  awake,  vigilant :  87, 
6.  —  Comp.,  ns.  wacolre  87,  6. 
wacolllce,  adv.,  vigilantly  :  87,  7. 
wadan,  w5d  wodon  waden  (6), 
wade ;  advance,  go,  travel :  inf. 
143,  26;  153,  27;  160,  5  ;  pret.  3 
sg.  153,  17;  157,  17;  3pl.l52,  13. 
wakll  (wseftl,  we  (tel),  f .,  poverty, 
want :  ns.  weSel  186,  14 ;  gs. 
waidle  167,  4. 

waidla,  m.,  poor  man  :  dp.  77,  8  ; 
99,  29. 

waidlian  ( W .  II.),  be  poor,  beg : 
ptc.  wsedligende  77,  15;  opt.  2 
pi.  wsedlion  78,  7. 

waifels,  m.  n.,  covering,  dress  :  ds. 

weefelse  77,  15  ;  88,  6. 
waifer-syn,  f .,  spectacle,  display : 
ds.  -syne  76,  5. 


wafian  (W.  II.),  be  agitated  or 
astonished :  3  pi.  wafia^  177, 1. 
w aig  (weg),  m.,  wave  :  gp.  wsega 
166,  24 ;  ap.  wsegas  161,  23. 
[wegan  ;  Ger.  Woge.] 
wagian  (W.  II.),  wag,  move 
(intr.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  wagode  5,  6. 
wsel,n.,l.  body  of  the  slain;  slaugh¬ 
ter,  carnage :  ns.  16,  7  ;  21,  12  ; 
148,  9;  153,  13.  — 2.  battle-field: 
158,12;  159,3.  [wol 4  pestilence  ’  ; 
cf.  Mod.  Valhalla.] 
wael-feld,  m.,  field  of  slaughter: 

ds.  -felda  147,  28. 
wsel-glfre,  adj.,  greedy  for  slaugh¬ 
ter  :  ns.  182, 1  ;  np.  -glfrn  163,  16. 
wael-hreow,  adj.,  slaughterous, 
murderous,  cruel :  ns.  75,  2  ; 
-hreowa  75,  13  ;  ds.  -hr cowan 
133,  10 ;  as.  99,  14. 
wsel-reaf,  n.,  spoil  of  the  slain, 
of  the  destroyed :  as.  174,  19. 
wsel-r^st  (-rsest),  f.,  bed  of  slaugh¬ 
ter:  as.  -rseste  152,  30. 
Avael-sleaht  (-sliht),  m.,  slaugh¬ 
ter:  as.  -sliht  17,  4 ;  gp.  -sleahta 
160,  7  ;  163,  7. 

wsel-spere,  n.,  deadly  spear:  as. 
159,  25. 

wael-stow,  f.,  place  of  slaughter, 
battle-field:  gs.  -stowe  17,  5; 
17,  14 ;  152,  12  ;  ds.  -st5we  147, 
20.  [cf.  Ger.  Walilstatt.] 
wael-wulf,  m.,  slaughter-wolf, 
warrior :  np.  -wulfas  152,  13. 
wamb,  see  wpmb. 
wain  (wsegn),  m.,  wain,  wagon: 
ns.  51,  20  ;  gs.  wsenes  50,  9  ;  52, 
9  ;  as.  wain  50,  10. 
wandian  ( W.  II.),  waver,  hesitate  : 
inf.  157,  22  ;  pret.  3  sg.  wandode 
158,  1.  [windan.] 


GLOSS  ABY. 


wandrian  (  W.  II.),  wander ,  vary , 
change :  ptc.  wandriende  49,  13 ; 
opt.  3  sg.  wandrige  51,  16. 
wan-hal  (wann-),  adj.,  unhealthy , 
weak ,  ill :  dp.  103,  29  ;  wann- 
105,  30. 

wan-hydig,  adj.,  heedless ,  rash: 
ns.  162,  14. 

wanian  (W.  II.),  wane,  diminish , 
fade ,  perish  (intr.)  :  3  sg.  wanaft 
60,  15 ;  60,  22  ;  3  pi.  waniatf  167, 
21. 

wan-spedig,  adj.,  destitute ,  poor : 

ap.  -spedigan  79,  8. 
waipen,  n.,  weapon :  ds.  wsepne 
156,  23  ;  as.  wsepen  65,  15  ;  np. 
wsepen  163,  16  ;  gp.  wsepna  151, 
31 ;  dp.  43,  28  ;  149,  10. 
wsepen-ge-wrlxl,  n.,  conflict  ( ex¬ 
change )  of  weapons :  gs.  -wrixles 
147,  28. 

waer,  f.,  security ,  covenant ,  trust : 
ap.  wsera  69,  20. 

wsere,  weeron,  see  beon. 
wair -fsest,  adj.,  covenant-keeping , 
faithful :  ns.  144,  10. 
warian  (W.  II.),  guard ,  protect , 
attend :  3  sg.  waraft  161,  9. 
warnian  (wearnian)  (W.  II.), 
take  warning ,  take  heed  :  imp.  2 
pi.  warnia'S  3,  6. 

waroff  (warnft,  wearo'S),  m., 
shore  :  ds.  waro^e  115,  20  ;  115, 
22.  [Ger.  Werder.] 
warn,  f .,  defence  :  ds.  ware  102, 13. 
warn,  f.,  ware ,  article  of  merchan¬ 
dise  :  dp.  88,  22  ;  as.  ware  88, 20. 

waes,  see  beon. 

wsestm,  m.  (n.) ,  growth,  fruit, pro- 
duct ,  result,  benefit :  ns.  3,  16  ; 
ds.  wsestme  2,  23  ;  as.  wsestm  1, 
13  ;  94,  8  )  np.  wsestmas  166, 13  ; 


37  3 

ap.  wsestma  176,  20  ;  dp.  64,  27  ; 
71,  15.  [weaxan.] 
waestm-bsere,  adj.,  fruit-bearing , 
fruitful  :  ns.  93,  19. 
wsestmian  (W.  II.),  grow ,  in¬ 
crease  :  inf.  68,  9. 
wait,  n.,  drink :  gs.  wsetes  79,  6, 
wseter,n.,  water:  ns.24, 23;  gs.wse- 
teres  44, 7 ;  ds.  wsetere  74, 12 ;  151, 

12  ;  as.  wseter  33,  29  ;  84,  27  ;  np. 
wseter  167, 14;  ap.wseteru  109,24. 

waeter-fsesten,  n.,  water-fastness, 
place  protected  by  water:  ds. 
-fsestenne  18,  18. 

wa^1,  f.,  motion,  going,  flight :  dp. 
168,  18  ;  170,  22. 

waffum,  m.,  wave:  gp.waftema  161, 
1 ;  162,  4  ;  dp.  wafteman  168,  16. 
we,  see  ic. 

weald,  m.,  weald ,  forest :  ds. 
wealda  18,  3  ;  18,  20  ;  148,  9  ; 
as.  weald  18,  4  ;  np.  wealdas  165, 

13  ;  ap.  143,  26. 

wealdan,  weold  weoldon  wealden 
(R.),  wield,  control,  direct ,  gov¬ 
ern  (w.  gen.)  :  inf.  151,  31 ;  152, 
12  ;  3  sg.  welt  48, 12  ;  49,  25  ;  50, 
7;  52,  9  ;  57, 20  ;  opt.  3  sg.  wealde 
52,  18  ;  3  pi.  wealden  6,  18. 
wealdend  (waldend),  m.,  ruler , 
lord:  ns.  78,  8  ;  121,  7  ;  waldend 
57, 20 ;  np.  waldend  (S.  286)  162, 
25. 

Wealh-ge-fera  (or -ge-ref a) ,  m., 
commander  of  the  troops  on  the 
Welsh  border  (or,  reeve  of  the 
King’s  Welsh  serfs)  :  ns.  25,  11. 
wealh-stod,  m.,  interpreter,  trans¬ 
lator :  ns.  100,  4  ;  gp.  -stoda  94, 
19  ;  ap.  -stddas  28,  9  ;  94,  18. 
weall,  m.,  wall,  rampart :  ns.  weal 
163,  14 ;  gs.  wealles  66,  15  ;  ds. 


374 


GLOSSARY. 


wealle  162,  27  ;  as.  weall  99,  13  ; 
np.  weallas  162,  23. 
weallan,  weoll  weollon  weallen 
(R.),  be  agitated ,  well ,  boil :  ptc. 
weallende  181,  22 ;  ds.  -endum 
75,  4. 

weal-steall,  m.,  wall-place ,  foun¬ 
dation  :  as.  -steal  163,  4. 
wealwian  (W.  II.),  wallow,  roll: 
ptc.  wealwigende  104,  1 ;  opt.  3 
pi.  wealowigen  51,  3  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
wealwode  104,  2. 

weard,  m., ward,  guard,  keeper:  ns. 

9,  25  ;  10,  3 ;  gs.  weardes  143,  5. 
weardian  (W.  II.),  guard ,  keep , 
occupy :  3  sg.  weardaft  168,  4  ; 

170,  22  ;  3  pi.  weardiaft  180,  23. 
wearm,  adj.,  warm  :  ns.  165,  18  ; 

171,  18. 

wearmian  (W.  II.),  become  warm: 

3  pi.  wearmiaft  172,  16. 
wea-tacen,  n.,  token  of  woe:  ns. 
166,  30. 

weaxan  (wexan),  wox  (weox) 
woxon  (weoxon}  weaxen  (6  and 
R. ;  S.  392),  wax,  grow,  increase : 
ptc.  as.  wexendne  1,  15;  3  sg. 
wexft  60,  14  ;  weaxe'S  173,  5 ;  3 
pi.  weaxaft  79,5  ;  opt.  3  sg.  wexe 
3,  13  ;  pret.  3  sg.  weox  126,  2. 
w^bbian  (W.  II.),  weave;  con¬ 
trive  :  ger.  w^bgenne  69,  9. 
w^ccan  (W.  I.),  wake ,  arouse 
(trans.) :  inf.  144,  11  ;  3  sg. 
w^cceft  174, 1. 

w§cg,  m.,  wedge  :  ds.  w^cge  76,  9. 
wedan  (W.  I.),  be  mad,  rage: 

pret.  3  sg.  wedde  65,  23.  [w5d.] 
weder,  n.,  weather :  ns.  165,  18; 
171,  13. 

weder-CQndel,  f.,  ( weather  can¬ 
dle ),  sun :  ns.  171,  18. 


weg,  m.,  way :  as.  weg  1, 7  ;  2,  12  ; 
68,  27  ;  dp.  43,  30 ;  ap.  wegas 
33,  27  ;  143,  14  ;  —  adverbial,  gs. 
his  weges,  his  way ,  43,  24  ;  as, 
on  weg,  away*,  24,  18 ;  161,  30  ; 
aweg  «  on  weg)  21,  12  ;  104, 
23  ;  ealne  weg,  always ,  see  eall. 

weg,  see  wig. 

wegan,  wseg  weegon  wegen  (5), 
carry :  inf.  65, 18  ;  pret.  3  pi.  152, 
15. 

weg-farende  (ptc.)  adj.,  wayfar¬ 
ing  :  ns.  103,  31. 

weg-nest,  n.  m.,  provisions  for  a 
journey  ;  viaticum :  is.  -neste  12, 
26. 

wel,  adv.,  well :  8,  8  ;  10,  28  ;  28, 
20  ;  34,  30 ;  46,  8  ;  eac  wel, 
likewise  abundantly,  20,  9 ;  wel 
hwser,  almost  everywhere,  24, 10  ; 
29,  11. 

wela,  m.,  weal ,  prosperity,  riches : 
ns.  56,  21  ;  60,  14  ;  162,  21  ;  gs. 
welan  55,  18 ;  167,  4 ;  170,  10  ; 
ds.  56,  12  ;  as.  27,  21. 

wel-dsed,  f.,  good  deed :  dp.  183, 29. 

weler,  m.,  lip  :  ap.  weleras  112,  5. 

welig,  adj.,  wealthy ,  prosperous, 
rich :  np.  welige,  78,  7  ;  dp.  wel- 
egnm  71,  1 ;  ap.  welegan  67,  4. 

wel-willende  (ptc.)  adj.,  well- 
willing,  benevolent:  ds.  -willen- 
dnm  99,  29. 

wen,  f.,  hope,  expectation ,  supposi¬ 
tion  :  ns.  115,  14 ;  119,  4 ;  121, 
8  ;  124,  8  ;  126,  8  ;  136,  8.  [Ger. 
Wahn.] 

wenan  (W.  I.),  ween,  hope,  expect, 
suppose,  Imagine ,  think  :  inf.  69, 
10  ;  ger.  wenanne  61,  1 ;  1  sg. 
wene  26,  20 ;  45,  12  ;  2  sg.  wenst 
4,  11 ;  3  sg.  wen$  57,  7  ;  1  pi. 


GLOSSARY . 


375 


wena'S  54,  10  ;  3  pi.  52,  22  ;  opt. 
2  sg.  wene  45,  11  ;  53,  10  ;  3  sg. 
53,  12  ;  pret.  3  pi.  wendon  28,  1 ; 
65,  22. 

w^ndan  (W.  I.),  1.  wend  one's 
way ,  turn,  go ,  change  (intr.)  :  3 
sg.  w$nt  61,  9  ;  opt.  3  sg.  w^nde 
157,  16  ;  pret  3  sg.  w^nde  22,  9  ; 
(refl.  acc.)  19,  20  ;  3  pi.  wendon 
22, 3.  —  2.  turn ,  change ,  translate 
(trans.)  :  inf.  27,  29  ;  17 1, 22  ;  3  sg. 
w$nt  7,  21  ;  opt.  3  sg.  w^nde  56, 
22 ;  1  pi.  w^nden  28,  14  ;  3  pi. 
51,  6 ;  pret.  3  pi.  wendon  28,  6. 
[windan.] 

w^nnan  (W.  I.,  w^nian,  W.  II.), 
accustom ,  entertain  (trans.)  : 
inf.  w^nian  mid  wynnum,  enter¬ 
tain  joyfully,  161,  6  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
w^nede  to  wiste,  feast ,  161,  13. 
weofod,  see  wig-bed. 
Weonod-land  (Weonoft-),  n., 
Wendland:  ns.  42,  12  ;  Weonoft 
42,  5  ;  ds.  -lande  42,  16. 
weorc,  n.,  work ,  action ,  deed :  ns. 
49,  2  ;  as.  9,  27  ;  31,  1  ;  gp. 
weorca  34,  27  ;  dp.  31,  2  ;  34, 29 ; 
ap.  weorc  31,  6  ;  68,  11. 
weorold,  see  woruld. 
weorpan  (wurpan),  wearp  wurpon 
worpen  (3),  throw ,  cast:  opt.  3 
sg.  wurpe  3, 11 ;  pret.  3  sg.  25,  5. 
weorj?  (wurb),  n.,  worth ,  value: 

ns.  wurb  76,  24  ;  as.  wurb  76, 19. 
weorfre  (weorft,  wyrSe),  worthy 
(w.  gen.  or  dat.)  :  ns.  64,  14 ; 
wyrfte  45,  7  ;  53,  15  ;  105,  11  ; 
gs.  wyrftes  (w.  dat.)  10,  8. — 
Comp.,  as.  wyrftran  45,  14. — 
Supl.,  np.  weorftoste  32,  1. 
weorpan  (wurfian),  weartf  wurd- 
on  worden  (3),  become  (pass. 


aux.),  happen  (intr.)  :  inf.  5, 12  ; 
28,  1  ;  2  sg.  wurbest  105,  17  ;  3 
sg.  wyriS  36,  3  ;  60,  27  ;  3  pi. 
weorSaft  51,  7  ;  55,  19 ;  opt.  3 
sg.  weorSe  35,  15  ;  48,  15 ;  55, 
16  ;  3  pi.  weor'Sen  55,  20  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  3,  28  ;  15,  2  ;  16,  8  ;  21,  9; 
3  pi.  17,  16  ;  21,  12  ;  pret.  opt.  3 
sg.  wurde  90,  22.  [Ger.  werden.] 
weorffiaii  (wurMan)  (W.  II.), 
honor ,  worship  :  3  sg.  wurSaft 
83,  15 ;  102,  9  ;  3  pi.  weorftiaft 
177,  2  ;  opt.  3  sg.  weorftige  32,  5  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  wurSode  101,  9. 
weorftlic,  adj.,  worthy ,  honorable : 
as.  -llcne  55,  25. 

weorfflice  (wurftllce),  adv.,  wor¬ 
thily,  honorably :  wurft-  .158,  12. 
weorff-mynd  (wur  <$-mynt) ,  f.  m., 
honor,  reverence,  glory :  ns.  187, 
7  ;  wurSmynt  85,  18  ;  130,  8  ; 
gs.  wurSmyntes  90,  20  ;  ds. 
wurftmynte  75,  18  ;  83,  33 ;  as. 
wurftmynt  105,  31. 
weorff-scipe,  m.,  honor,  dignity : 
ns.  31,  28  ;  ds.  31,  29;  as.  55, 
12. 

wepan,  weop  weopon  -  (R.), 

weep  :  inf.  6,  19 ;  80,  4  ;  ptc.  dp. 
wependum  81,  1. 

wer,  m.,  man :  ns.  62,  6  ;  gs. 
weres  177,  16  ;  ds.  were  86,  10  ; 
as.  wer  103,  30  ;  np.  weras  55,  3  ; 
gp.  wera  94,  12  ;  120,  30  ;  ap.  67, 
3 ;  116,  3.  [Goth,  wair ;  cog. 
Lat.  vir  ;  cf.  Mod.  Werwolf.] 
w^rian  (W.  I.),  1.  defend  (w. 
refl.  acc.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  w^rede  14, 
16  ;  3  pi.  w^redon  151,  30  ;  158, 
16.  —  2.  clothe :  pp.  pi.  w^rede 
185,  24.  [Mod.  wear.] 
werig,  adj.,  weary ,  dejected:  ns. 


376 


GLOSSARY. 


146,  20  ;  160,  15  ;  as.  werigne 
162,  4  ;  np.  werige  159,  6. 

werig-mod,  adj.,  spirit-weary :  ns. 
180,  3. 

werod  (wered,  weorod),  n.,  band 
of  men ,  army ,  host:  ns.  151,  12  ; 
ds.  werode  150,  30  ;  is.  werode 
14,  11 ;  werede  17,  13  ;  weorode 

147,  11;  gp.  weoruda  181,  10; 
dp.  weorodum  171,  18.  [wer.] 

wesan,  see  beon. 

west,  adv.,  ivest ;  west,  westwards : 

19,  20  ;  20,  15  ;  42,  22. 
westan,  adv.,  from  the  west :  19, 
24  ;  176,  13. 

westan-wind,  m.,  west-wind  :  gs. 
-windes  38,  16. 

weste,  adj.,  waste ,  desolate :  ns.  38, 
5  ;  39,  8  ;  162,  21  ;  as.  38,  10. 
westen,  n.,  waste ,  desert :  ds.  west¬ 
erns  38,  9 ;  172,  4 ;  westene 
(S.  246)  85,  12;  110,  23;  as. 
westen  170,  22. 

west-dsel,  m.,  west  quarter  or  re¬ 
gion  :  ap.  -dgelas  168,  16. 
west-lang,  adj.,  extending  west: 

ns.  18,  1. 

West-ss,  rn.  f.,  West-sea  (the  sea 
west  of  Norway  in  opposition  to 
the  East-sea  i.e.  the  Baltic  Sea) : 
as.  38,  3. 

West-seaxe,  pi.  m.,  the  West- 
Saxons ;  Wessex:  gp.  -seaxna 
14,  2  ;  23,  28  ;  -seaxena  101,  20  ; 
dp.  -seaxan  101,  26. 
we  ft  el,  see  wsedl. 
wlc,  m.  f.  n. ,  wide,  dwelling-place, 
camp  :  as.  180,  23  ;  dp.  143,  21. 
wieg,  n.,  horse:  ds.  wiege  157,  4. 
wie-ge-fera  (or  better,  -gerefa), 
m.,  bailiff,  or  reeve,  of  a  wick  or 
vill :  ns,  23,  24. 


wician  (W.  II.),  dwell ,  lodge,  em 
camp :  3  pi.  wdciaft  38,  5  ;  pret. 
3  sg.  wlcode  22,  22 ;  41,  12  ;  3  pi. 
-odon  21,  8. 

wicing,  m.,  viking ,  pirate:  as. 
153,  26  ;  gp.  wlcinga  150,  5  ;  151, 
21 ;  dp.  153,  3 ;  ap.  wlcingas  159, 
25. 

wlc-stow,  f.,  dwelling-place  •  ds. 
-stowe  181,  13. 

wide,  adv. ,  widely  :  104,  29  ;  side 
and  wld e,far  and  wide ,  181,  12. 

wid-gill,  adj.,  broad,  extensive : 
as.  -gillan  104,  3. 

wld-sse,  f.,  open  sea  :  ns.  39,  11 ; 
41,  28  ;  as.  38,  11. 

wif,  n.  wife;  woman:  ns.  5,  10; 
7,  14  ;  gs.  wlfes  7,  15  ;  14,  19  ; 
ds.  wife  108,  1 ;  as.  wif  6,5;  7, 
6  ;  gp.  wlfa  108,  3  ;  dp.  20,  1 ; 
ap.  wif  21,  17  ;  67,  3. 

wlf-cy»,  f.,  ( home  or)  company 
of  a  woman  :  ds.  -cy]?>e  14,  12. 

wlf-had,  m.,  woman-hood :  gs. 
-hades  177,  16. 

wifian  (W.  II.),  marry  (intr.)  : 
inf.  74,  8  ;  108,  4  ;  pp.  gewlfod 
79,  14. 

wig,  m.  n.,  war,  battle:  ns.  162, 
27  ;  gs.  wlges  146,  20  ;  151,  21  ; 
153, 17  ;  ds.  wlge  26, 10  ;  149, 10  ; 
153,  15. 

wig  (wlh,  weg),  n.,  altar :  as.  weg 
145,  11.  [cf.  Ger.  weihen.] 

wiga,  m.,  warrior :  ns.  156,  5  ;  as. 
wigan  151,  23  ;  np.  153,  13 ;  gp. 
wigena  153,  22. 

wig-bed  (wlh-bed,  weobed,  weo- 
fod),  n.,  altar:  as.  weofod  84, 
14  ;  ap.  wlgbed  65,  7  ;  66,  2  ; 
wlgbedo  64,  27.  [-bed  <  beod 
*  table.’] 


GLOSSARY. 


377 


wigend,  m .,  warrior:  np.  159,  5. 
[Ger.  Weigand.] 

wig-haga  (wih-),  m.  (war-hedge), 
line  of  battle ,  phalanx:  as.  wl- 
hagan  152,  19. 

wig-heard,  adj.,  resolute  in  battle : 

as.  -heardne  151,  23. 
wig-plega,  in.  (war-play) ,  battle : 

ds.  -plegan  158,  1 ;  is.  159,  19. 
wig-snuff,  m.  ( war-smith ),  war¬ 
rior  :  np.  -smrSas  148,  16. 
wiht  (wuht),  f.  n.,  wight ,  person , 
creature  ;  whit ,  thing,  anything : 
ns.  48,  8  ;  166,  5  ;  wuht  37,  3  ; 
59,  18 ;  gs.  wuhte  60,  19 ;  ds. 
wuhte  33,  16  ;  as.  wihte  165,  19  ; 
wuht  31,  26;  60, 17 ;  ngenig  wuht, 
adv.,  not  at  all ,  119,  6. 

Wiht,  f.,  Isle  of  Wight:  ds.  24,  9. 
wild,  adj.,  wild:  ns.  wilda  172,  4  ; 
np.  wilde  40, 19  ;  wildu  5,  7  ;  ap. 
wildan  40,  4. 

wilder,  n.,  wild  beast  or  animal: 

dp.,  reindeer,  39,  30. 
wil-ge-dryht,  f . ,  willing  retinue : 

ns.  177,  1. 

wil-giefa,  m.,  gracious  giver,  lord : 

ns.  181,  10. 

willa,  m.,  will ,  determination ,  pur¬ 
pose,  desire ,  pleasure  :  ds.  willan 
35,  20  ;  46,  30  ;  52,  23  ;  56,  15  ; 
94,  3  ;  is.  7,  21 ;  np.  70,  28. 
willan  (S.  428),  will,  be  willing, 
wish,  be  about  to :  1  sg.  wille 
29,  6  ;  92,  6  ;  157,  11  ;  2  sg.  wilt 
57,  24  ;  59,  14  ;  wylt  83,  2  ;  1  pi. 
willaft  150,  14  ;  3  pi.  wyllatf  43, 
10  ;  opt.  2  sg.  wille  27,  4  ;  3  sg. 
28,  22  ;  29, 13  ;  wile  49,  10  ;  pret. 
1  sg.  wolde  29,  11  ;  45,  1  ;  2  sg. 
woldes  45,  14  ;  3  sg.  wolde  14,  9  ; 
3  pi.  woldon  5,  7  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg. 


wolde  6,  3  ;  3  pi.  wolden  18,  20  ; 
woldon  34,  15 ;  34,  17  ;  woldan 
63, 8  ;  —  w.  neg.  see  nyllan  (=  ne- 
willan) . 

will-s^le,  m.,  delightful  dwelling : 
ns.  172,  16. 

will-wQng,  m.,  plain  of  delight: 
ds.  -WQnge  168,  8. 

wilnian  (W.  II.),  desire ,  wish  (w. 
gen.  or  acc.):  ptc.  wilnigende  99, 
27  ;  1  sg.  wilnige  30,  10  ;  3  sg. 
wilnaft  7, 17  ;  32,  3  ;  3  pi.  wilniafi 
31,  8  ;  46,  22  ;  55,  10 ;  opt.  3  sg. 
wilnie  30,  7  ;  pret.  2  sg.  wilnad- 
est  62,  15  ;  3  sg.  wilnode  33,  11. 

wilnung,  f.,  wish,  desire :  ds.  -unga 
28,  2. 

wil-sum,  adj.,  desirable,  delight¬ 
ful  :  dp.  -suman  168,  28. 

wil-sumnes,  f.,  willingness :  ds. 
-nesse  13,  7. 

Wil-tun,  m.,  Wilton  (Wiltshire): 
ds  -tune  17,  13. 

wil-w^ndlic,  see  hwll-w^ndlic. 

win,  n.,  wine :  ns.  74, 10  ;  ds.  wine 
74,  13. 

Win-burne,  f.,  Wimborne  (Dor¬ 
setshire):  ds.  -human  17,  10. 

wind,  m.,  wind :  gs.  windes  4,  2  ; 
ds.  winde  4,  6  ;  as.  wind  41,  13  ; 
np.  windas  4,  12. 

windan,  WQnd  wundon  wunden 
(3),  1.  wind,  twist ,  brandish 
(trans.)  :  pret.  3  sg.  wand  150, 
22;  pp.  161,  9.  —  2.  turn,  go, 
fly  (intr.)  :  inf.  159,  25 ;  pret.  3 
pi.  104,  21 ;  152,  23. 

windig,  adj .,  windy:  ns.  167  10. 

wine,  m.,  friend,  lord  :  ns.  157, 14  ; 
ap.  winas  156,  23.  [wynn.] 

Winedas,  pi.  m.,  Wends;  country 
of  the  Wends :  dp.  41,  25. 


378 


GLOSSARY . 


wine-dryhten  (-drihten),  m., 
friendly  lord:  gs.  -dryhtnes  161, 
14;  as.  -drihten  157,  12;  157, 
27. 

wine-leas,  adj.,  friendless:  ns. 
161,  22. 

wine-maig,  m.,  friendly  kinsman  : 
gp.  -msega  160,  7  ;  ap.  -niagas 
159,  9. 

winnan,  wqnn  wunnon  wunnen 
(3),  fight,  strive  (intr.)  :  1  pi. 
winnaft  98, 19  ;  3  pi.  33, 24  ;  imp. 
2  sg.  wyn  133,  22  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
wann  102,  15. 

wln-sael,  n.,  wine-hall :  np.  -salo 
162,  25. 

Wintan-ceaster  (Winte-),f.,  Win¬ 
chester:  ds. -ceastre  102,  7  ;  Win- 
teceastre  23,  24  ;  25,  5. 

winter,  in.  (S.  273,  n.  3),  winter : 
in  reckoning  time,  the  equivalent 
of  Mod.  year :  ns.  44,  8 ;  gs. 
wintres  64,  9 ;  adv.  166,  16  ;  ds. 
wintra  38,  6  ;  64,  10  ;  as.  winter 
21,  16  ;  22,  13  ;  23,  8  ;  gp.  wintra 
14,  8 ;  25,  15  ;  dp.  156,  5. 

winter-cearig,  adj.,  full  of  the 
care  of  years :  ns.  161,  1. 

winter-ge-wsede,  n.,  weed,  gar¬ 
ment  or  covering  of  winter :  dp. 
173,  23. 

winter-ge-weorp,  n.,  winter  storm: 
167,  6. 

winter-scur,  m.,  winter  shower: 
ns.  165,  18. 

winter- tid,  f.,  winter -tide  :  ds.  -tide 
64,  4. 

wiota,  see  wita. 

wiotan,  see  witan. 

Wfr-heal,  m.,  Wirral  (Cheshire)  : 
ds.  Wirheale  21,  29 ;  dp.  21,  19. 

wis,  adj.,  wise:  ns.  47,  1;  ds. 


wisan  56,  9 ;  is.  wise  163,  4  ;  np. 
wise  33,  24  ;  ap.  28,  9. 
wls-dom,  m.,  wisdom,  learning  : 
ns.  61,  2  ;  gs.  -ddmes  46,  24  ;  ds. 
-d5me  26,  11  ;  33,  4  ;  as.  -do  in 
26,  14. 

wise,  f.,  wise ,  manner ,  condition , 
idiom :  as.  wisan,  matter ,  10, 21 ; 
11,  24;  33,  26;  54,  13;  111,  21; 
np.  177,  18. 

wlsian  (W.  II.),  direct,  guide : 

pret.  3  sg.  wlsode  153,  28. 
Wisle,  f.,  the  Vistula  :  ns.  42,  14  ; 
42,  21. 

Wisle-mufta,  m.,  the  mouth  of  the 
Vistula  :  ns.  42, 22  ;  as.  -muftan 
42,  13. 

wislic,  adj.,  wise :  ns.  63,  26. 
wIs-mQiin,  m.,  icise  man:  ns. 
-mqn  55,  6. 

wisnian  (W.  II.),  wither,  waste 
away :  pret.  3  sg.  wisnode  72, 21. 
[weornian.] 

wissian  (W.  II.),  direct,  guide 
(w.  dat.)  :  inf.  109,  3. 
wist,  f.,  food,  provision,  feast :  ds. 
wiste  161,  13  ;  np.  wista  70,  24 ; 
dp.  80,  6  ;  84,  18  ;  ap.  wiste  173, 
18.  [wesan.] 

wist-fullian  ( W .  II.),  feast  (intr.) : 

opt.  2  sg.  -fullige  84,  5. 
wit  (wyt),  see  ic. 
wita  (wiota),  m.,  wise  man ,  coun¬ 
cilor  :  ns.  63, 29;  162, 12 ;  np.  witan 
86,  14 ;  wiotan  14,  2  ;  26,  3 ;  dp. 
63,  11  ;  wytum  63,  6  ;  gp.  witena 
75,  15  ;  wiotona  27,  27.  [witan.] 
witan  (wiotan)  (PP.),  know  :  inf. 
2,  11  ;  48,  17  ;  57,  17  ;  ger.  wit- 
anne  2,  5  ;  111,  26  ;  wiotonne  28, 
14  ;  1  sg.  wat  45,  2  ;  46,  23 ;  2 
sg.  wast  59,  16  ;  84,  18 ;  3  sg. 


GLOSSARY. 


379 


wat  98,  19 ;  1  pi.  witon  118,  19  ; 
3  pi.  53,  27;  imp.  2  sg.  wite  3,  2  ; 
opt.  1  pi.  witen  59,  3  ;  2  pi.  wite 
ge  94,  1 ;  pret.  1  sg.  wiste  107, 
15  ;  3  sg.  150,  3  ;  wisse  38,  16  ;  3 
pi.  wiston  12,  21  ;  27,  16 ;  pret. 
opt.  3  sg.  wisse  7,  8  ;  1  pi.  wissen 
59,  2  ; — w.  neg.,  see  nytan  (= 
ne-witan). 

wite,  n.,  punishment,  torment ,  in¬ 
jury:  gs.  wiites  11,  16;  45,  7; 
53,  15  ;  as.  wite  45,  15  ;  46,  13 ; 
np.  witu  7,  3  ;  27,  7  ;  56,  7  ;  dp. 
56, 3  ;  ap.  67, 20,  [Ger.  Verweis.] 

wite-dom,  m prophecy :  as.  184, 5. 

witega  (witiga,  wytega,  witga), 
m.,  seer ,  prophet :  ns.  78,  31 ;  92, 
1 ;  wytega  129,  15  ;  witga  33,  28  ; 
as.  witegan  92,  5  ;  witgan  32, 13; 
np.  witgan  166,  9  ;  dp.  wytegum 
129,  11.  [cf.  Mod.  wiseacre.] 

witegian  (W.  II.), prophesy :  pret. 
1  sg.  witegode  129,  20  ;  3  sg.  wit- 
gode  33,  12. 

Wit-land,  n.,  Witland  (in  Prussia, 
on  the  Baltic  Sea)  :  ns.  42,  15 ; 
as.  42,  14. 

witnian  (W.  II.), punish,  torment, 
injure  :  3  sg.  witnaft  45,  3  ;  3  pi. 
witniaft  45, 3  ;  54,  5  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
witnode  7,  3  ;  45,  15.  [wite,  cf. 
Mod.  twit.] 

wltnung,  f.,  torment,  punishment : 
ns.  46,  3. 

witodlice,  adv.,  truly,  indeed :  74, 
18  ;  78,  29. 

wifr,  prep.  (w.  gen.,  dat.,  acc.) 
with :  1.  (w.  gen.)  toward ,  to 
(motion,  direction):  7,  15;  19, 
20  ;  20,  15  ;  84,  6  ;  104,  21 ;  149, 
8  ;  153, 18.  —  2.  (w.  dat.)  toward, 
for,  against  (direction,  exchange, 


opposition)  :  150,  10  ;  150,  14  ; 
—  prep,  adv.,  5,  9  ;  16,  3  ;  19, 
4;  21,  8.  —  3.  (w.  acc.)  toward , 
along,  with,  against  (motion,  di¬ 
rection,  location,  extension)  :  2, 
12  ;  38,  3  ;  40,  18  ;  84,  14  ;  99, 12  ; 
103, 31 ;  —  (association,  contrast, 
opposition)  ;  9, 19  ;  16,  6  ;  17, 21 ; 
21,  5;  52,  6;  61,  4;  138,  29; 
151,  30  ; — wift  eastan,  adv.,  to 
the  east,  40,  19 ;  wift  upp,  up¬ 
wards,  above,  40,  20  ;  wift  eastan 
prep.  (w.  acc.),  east  of,  41,  18. 
wij>erian  (W.  II.),  oppose:  pres. 

ptc.  wij>erigende  90,  16. 
wi>er-lean,  n.,  requital,  reward  : 

ns.  153,  3.  [cf.  Mod.  guerdon.] 
wi>er-saec,  n.,  hostility,  opposi¬ 
tion  :  ds.  -ssece  99,  33.  [sacan.] 
wifrer-weardllce  (wyfter-werd- 
lice),  adv.,  in  a  hostile  manner  : 
wyfterwerdlice  136,  27. 
wi3'er-winna(wy^er-wynna),  m., 
adversary  :  ns.  wyfterwynna  131, 
19  ;  as.  wyfterwynnan  132,  9. 
wiff-hogian  (W.II.),  disregard  { w. 

gen.):  pret.  3  sg.  -hogode  143,  4. 
wiff-innan,  adv.,  from  within ; 
within :  96,  23. 

wift*  metan,  -mset  maiton  meten  (5), 
measure  or  compare  with  (trans.): 
1  pi.  -mete  we  (S.  360,  2)  3,  19. 
wiff-metenes,  f.,  comparison:  ds. 
-nesse  64,  2. 

wifr-sacan  (6),  strive  against,  re¬ 
nounce  (w.  dat.):  inf.  65,  3. 
wift-stQndan  (-standan)  (6),  with¬ 
stand,  resist  (w.  dat.)  :  inf.  160, 
15  ;  -standan  99,  2  ;  wy ^standan 
132,  4. 

wiff-utan,  adv.,  from  without; 
without :  96,  24. 


380 


GLOSS  Alt  Y. 


wlanc,  see  wlpnc. 

wl^ncu  (S.  279),  f.,  pride:  np. 

wl^ncea  70,  25.  [wlgnc.] 
wlltan,  wlat  wliton  wliten  (1), 
look  (intr.) :  3  pi.  wllta'S  176,  29 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  154,  28. 
wlite,  m.,  appearance ,  countenance , 
beauty :  ns.  167,  24 ;  as.  176,  20  ; 
ds.  71,  15;  as.  72,  18;  88,  25. 
[wlltan;  cf.  Ger.  Antlitz.] 
wlitig,  adj.,  beautiful ,  fair ,  pleas¬ 
ing  :  ns.  68,  5 ;  89,  2 ;  165,  7.  — 
Comp.,  ns.  wlitigra  169,  22. 
wlitig-faest,  adj.,  of  enduring 
beauty :  ns.  168,  24. 
wlitigian  (  W.  II.) ,  beautify ,  adorn : 

3  sg.  wlitegaft  52,  13. 
wlQnc  (wlanc),  adj.,  proud:  ns. 
162,  27  ;  (w.  instr.)  168,  19 ;  ds. 
wlancan  157,  4 ;  as.  wlancne  153, 
26  ;  np.  wlance  148,  16 ;  155,  30. 
wod,  adj.,  mad,  raging :  dp.  104, 2. 

[Mod.  obs.  wood ;  Ger.  Wut.] 
Wodnes-daeg,  m.,  Wednesday :  as. 

93,  5.  [103,  26. 

wodnis,  f.,  madness:  ds.  -nysse 
woh  (wog,  wo),  adj.,  crooked , 
wrong  ;  as  noun,  wrong ,  perver¬ 
sion:  ds.  to  woge  112,  19;  as. 
wdh  112,  21 ;  on  woh  34,  12  ;  52, 
26 ;  on  w5n  34,  28  ;  53,  14. 
woh-dsed,  f.,  wrong  deed :  np. 

-dseda  67, 19.  [  wollcum  68, 3. 

wohlic(w51ic),adj., wrongful :  dp. 
wohlice  (wollce),  ady.,  wrongly , 
amiss  :  wollce  68,  28. 
wohnes  (wones),  f.,  wrong ,  error , 
wickedness :  np.  wonessa  67,  19 ; 
dp.  wonessum  68,  29. 
wolcen,  n.,  cloud :  ns.  125, 30 ;  167,  i 
10 ;  ds.  wolcne  125, 28 ;  np.  wolcen 
171,15;  dp.  166, 6.  [Mod.  welkin.] 


I  wolic  (-lice),  see  wohllc  (-lice), 
woma,  m.,  noise ,  alarm ,  terror : 
ns.  163,  19. 

w^rnb  (wamb),  f.,  belly :  ns.  175, 

25  ;  as.  wambe  78,  29.  [Mod. 
womb.] 

wQmm  (wamm),  m.,  stain ,  defile¬ 
ment,  sin  :  dp.  70,  31. 
wones,  see  wohnes. 
wgng  (wang),  m.,  plain,  field  :  ns. 

165,  7;  gs.  WQnges  170,  10. 

WQnn  (wann),  adj.,  dark  :  ns.  wgn 
163,  19  ;  168,  18. 

wop,  m.,  weeping,  lamentation  : 
ns.  72,  23  ;  ds.  wope  75,  26  ;  80, 
27;  91,  26  ;  113,  19.  [wepan.] 
word,  n.,  word  :  ns.  2, 12  ;  81,  24  ; 
ds.  worde  2,  19  ;  as.  word  2,  11  ; 
np.  word  124,  21  ;  gp.  worda  34, 
27;  dp.  10,  7;  as.  9,  23  ;  63,  3. 
worian  (W.  II.),  move f  totter, 
crumble  to  pieces :  3  pi.  woriaS 

162,  25, 

worn,  m.,  large  number,  multitude: 

ns.  177,  2  ;  as.  163,  7. 
woruld  (worold,  weoruld,  world), 
f.,  1.  world:  ns.  weorld  34,  25; 
world  72,  8  ;  gs.  worulde  8,  9 ; 
worolde  31,  29  ;  34,  21 ;  ds.  wor¬ 
ulde  6,  2 ;  12,  6  ;  weorulde  46, 

26  ;  as.  woruld  162,  5  ;  weoruld 

163,  23.  —  2.  long  period  of  time, 
cycle ,  eternity :  ds.  to  worulde 
106,  8  ;  141,  25  ;  in  worulde  178, 
16 ;  as.  and  gp.  on  worlda  world 
73,  4. 

woruld-ar  (worold-),  f.,  worldly 
honor  :  as.  woroldare  32,  3. 
woruld-caru,  f.,  worldly  care :  ap. 
-cara  99,  26. 

woruld-cund,  adj.,  worldly ,  secu¬ 
lar  :  gp.  -cundra  26,  4. 


GLOSSARY. 


woruld-freond  (world-),  m., 
worldly  friend :  gp.  worldfreonda 
71,  6;  dp.  70,  18. 

woruld-ge-sailig,  adj.,  worldly 
prosperous :  ns.  156,  14. 
worn  Id -ge- sail  ft  (weoruld-),  f. , 
worldly  fortune :  np.  weoruldge- 
sselfla  57,  1 ;  ap.  56,  10. 
woruld-ge-streon,  n.,  worldly 
riches :  ap.  174,  1. 
woruld-had  (weoruld-),  m.,  secu¬ 
lar  life :  ds.  weoruldhade  9,  3  ; 
as.  -had  10,  27. 

woruldlic  (worold-,  world-),  adj., 
worldly :  np.  woroldlecan  31,21; 
gp.  -ITcra  76,  6  ;  ap.  worldllcu 
68,  9. 

woruld-rlce  (world-),  n., kingdom 
of  the  world ,  world:  ds.  world- 
rice  69,  6. 

woruld-rlce  (world-),  adj.,  having 
worldly  power  or  riches :  gp. 
worldricra  68,  4  ;  dp.  71,  2. 
woruld-fring  (worold-),  n.,  worldly 
thing  or  affair :  gp.  -flinga  27,  4  ; 
worold-  35,  18  ;  ap.  -fling  87,  17. 
woruld-wela  (worold-),  m.,  world¬ 
ly  weal ,  prosperity,  riches:  gp. 
woroldwelena  2,  22  ;  ap.  -welan 
181,  25. 

woruld-wisdom,  m.,  worldly  wis¬ 
dom  :  as.  76,  7. 

woff-craeft,  m.,  art  of  song:  is. 

-craefte  169,  17  ;  184,  5.  [wod.] 
wraec-hwil,  f.,  period  of  exile  or  of 
‘distress :  ds.  -hwile  183,  13. 
wraec-last,  m.,  track  or  path  of 
exile ,  exile:  ns.  161,  9;  ap. 
-last as  160,  5. 

wraec-siS1,  m.,  journey  of  exile  or 
of  peril ,  exile  :  ds.  -slfle  75,  12  ; 
75,  19;  as.  -slfl  75,  8;  90,  7. 


33i 

wracu,  f.,  persecution,  cruelty ,  dis¬ 
tress :  ns.  166,  30.  [wrecan.] 
wraetlic,  adj.,  ornamental ,  splen¬ 
did,  wondrous :  ns.  175,  25  ;  np. 
-lice  167,  12.  [wraitt,  1  orna¬ 
ment.’] 

wraitllce,  adv.,  splendidly ,  won- 
dr  ously :  167,  24;  175,  12;  177, 
26  ;  178,  8. 

wraffu,  f.,  support,  sustenance : 

as.  wrafle  173,  20. 
wrecan,  wrsec  wrgecon  wrecen  (5), 
banish, persecute;  wreak,  avenge; 
punish :  inf.  157,  12  ;  157,  22  ; 
1  pi.  wrecafl  93,  2  ;  opt.  3  sg. 
wrece  47,  4  ;  3  pi.  wrecen  (w. 
dat.)  6,  17  ;  pret.  3  sg.  14,  6  ; 
158,  12  ;  pret.  opt.  3  sg.  wrsece 
157,  21. 

wregan  (W.  I.),  accuse:  3  pi. 
wregafl  110,  15  ;  opt.  3  sg.  wrege 
46,  19 ;  pret.  3  pi.  wregdon  141, 
5.  [wroht.] 

wr^nc,  m .,  wrench,  bending,  twist, 
trick,  deceit :  gp.  wr^nca,  modu¬ 
lation,  169,  23.  [Ger.  Rank.] 
wrldan  (S.  382)  (1),  grow:  3  sg. 
wrldefl  173,  10. 

wridian  (W.  II.),  grow ,  flourish: 

3  sg.  wrldafl  166,  6. 
writ,  n.,  writ ,  writing:  np.  writu 
179,  26. 

writan,  wrat  writon  writen  (1), 
write :  1  pi.  writafl  109,  6  ;  opt. 
3  sg.  write  29,  14  ;  pret.  3  pi. 
wreoton  11,  6  ;  pp.  ge  wry  ten 
139,  29. 

wrltere,  m.,  writer:  ds.  wrltere 
111,  18  ;  ap.  wrlteras  112,  19. 
wrlxendlice,  adv.,  in  turn :  12, 22. 
wrixlan(W.L),  change,  exchange: 
3  sg.  wrixlefl  (of  the  play  of 


382 


GLOSSABT. 


colors)  175,  12.  [wrlxl ;  Ger. 
Wechsel.] 

wroht,  m.  f.,  persecution ,  accusa¬ 
tion ,  strife ,  enmity :  ns.  186,  14  ; 
ap.  wrdhtas  69,  9.  [Goth,  wrohs ; 
Ger.  Huge.] 

wucu  (wice,  weoce),  f.,  week:  gs. 
wucan  92,  25  ;  gp.  wncena  21,8; 
dp.  40,  27. 

wudu,  m.,  wood;  foy'est :  ns.  5,  6  ; 
17,  29  ;  166, 16  ;  gs.  wuda  17,  28  ; 
ds.  wuda,  5,  13  ;  77,  20  ;  as. 
wudu  143,  26  ;  np.  wudas  (S.271, 
n.)  5,  15. 

wudu-beam,  m.,  tree  of  the  forest 
or  grove :  gp.  -beama  167,  24. 
wudu-bearo,  m.,  forest ,  grove: 
gs.  -bearwes  170, 13  ;  ds.  -bearwe 
170,  30. 

wudu-blsed  (bled),  f.,  blossom  of 
the  grove:  ap.  -bleda  171,  25. 
wudu-faesten,  n.,  forest-fastness , 
place  protected  by  woods:  ds. 
-faestenne  18,  18. 

wudu-holt,  m.  n.,  forest ,  grove : 

ns.  166,  13  ;  dp.  177,  21. 
wuduwe  (widuwe,  wydewe),  f., 
widow  :  ns.  79, 14  ;  gs.  wydewan 
75,  23  ;  as.  wydewan  79,  18. 
wuht,  see  wiht. 

wuldor,  n.,  glory,  honor ,  dignity : 
ns.  85,  18  ;  ds.  wuldre  77,  13  ; 
90,  20  ;  as.  wuldor  79,  31  ;  96,  23. 
wuldor-cyning,  m.,  glorious  King: 

ns.  171,  27  ;  183,  23. 
wuldor-faeder,  m.,  glorious  Fa¬ 
ther :  gs.  9,  27. 

wuldor-faest,  adj.,  immutable  in 
glory :  ns.  -faesta  136,  12. 
wuldor-full,  adj.,  glorious:  ns. 
-fulla  135,  1 ;  137,  6  ;  ds.  -fulre 
138,  5. 


wuldor-fullfce,  adv.,  gloriously : 
97,  9. 

wuldor-gast,  m.,  glorious  Spirit : 
ns.  144,  22. 

wuldor- torht,  adj.,  gloriously 
bright :  ns.  143,  14. 
wuldor-brymm,  m.,  glorious 

might  or  excellence :  ap.  ->rym- 
mas  70,  6. 

wuldrian  (W.  II.),  glorify:  ptc. 
wuldrigende  131,  11  ;  imp.  2  pi. 
wuldriaft  130,  4. 

wulf,  in.,  wolf:  ns.  162,  29 ;  as. 

148,  9;  dp.  120,  21. 
wund,  f.,  wound :  as.  wunde  153, 
26  ;  158,  4  ;  np.  wunda  31,  20  ; 
dp.  147,  20;  ap.  wunda  31,  22. 
wund,  adj.,  wounded:  ns.  152,  30; 
153,  31. 

wundor,  n.,  wonder,  marvel :  ns. 
52,  23  ;  54,  6  ;  gp.  wundra  9,  27  ; 
32,  24  ;  dp.  (adv.)  163,  14  ;  177, 
1 ;  ap.  wundra  83,  27  ;  105,  23  ; 
137,  25. 

wundorlic,  adj.,  wonderful,  won¬ 
drous  :  ns.  135,  18  ;  ds.  -Ileum 
110,  23. 

wundorlice,  adv. ,  wondrously : 

Comp.,  wundorllcor  169,  17. 
wundrian  (W.  II.),  wonder  at  a 
thing  ( w.  gen. )  :  inf.  53,  25  ; 
ptc.  wundrigende  95,  14  ;  3  pi. 
wundriaft  53,  26;  (w.  acc  )  176, 
19 ;  pret.  1  sg.  wundrode  45,  4 ; 
-ade  27,  26 ;  3  sg.  -ode  12,  7 ; 
3  pi.  -odon  104,  25. 
wunian  (W.  II.),  dwell,  remain , 
continue ,  live  (intr.)  :  inf.  69, 
21  ;  90,  14  ;  132,  21 ;  ptc.  wuni- 
gende  185,  6  ;  3  sg.  wunaft  48, 
9 ;  103,  2  ;  168,  1 ;  imp.  2  sg. 
wuna  127, 13  ;  pret.  3  sg.  wunode 


GLOSSARY . 


383 


14,  4  ;  71,  11 ;  74,  22  ;  121,  17  ; 
143,  7  ;  -ade  14,  5  ;  —  (w.  local 
acc.)  3  sg.  wunaft  168,  24  ;  171,  3. 
wunung,  f.,  dwelling ,  abode ,  *  liv¬ 
ing^. ■  as.  -unge  95,  1 ;  ap.  -unga 
80,  8. 

wurma,  m.,  (murex  ?),  phenicine, 
purple  red ,  or  crimson :  dp. 
wurman  175,  12. 

wurpan,  see  weorpan. 
wurfr,  wurUian,  see  weoriff, 
weorftian. 

wurff-mynt,  see  weorff-mynd. 
wuton  (uton),  opt.  1  pi.  of  wltan 
go  ;  used  to  introduce  an  impera¬ 
tive  or  an  adhortative  clause, 
let  us :  7,  6  ;  13,  2  ;  uton  3,  28  ; 
68,  17. 

wylla  (wiella,  willa),  m.,  ivell, 
spring ,  fountain  :  as.  willan  63, 
8  ;  np.  wyllan  167, 12.  [weallan.] 
wylle-ge-spryng,  m.  n.,  well- 
spring  :  dp.  168,  28. 
wylle-stream,  m.,  fountain- 
stream :  gp.  -streama  177,  21; 
ap.  -streamas  168,  24. 
wylin  (wielin,  welm),  m.  f.,  well¬ 
ing ,  boiling ,  surging ,  fervor :  ns. 
175,  1 ;  ds.  wylme  93,26  ;  welme 
11,  24;  as.  wylm  171,  22. 
[weallan.] 

wynllc,  adj.,  joyful,  pleasant :  ns. 
166,  13. 

wyn-lQnd,  n.,  land  of  joy  :  as. 
168,  1. 

wynn,  f.,  joy ,  delight:  ns.  wyn 
161,  13  ;  w.  gen.,  crowning  joy , 
the  best ,  wytin  167,  19  ;  wyn  165, 
12  ;  170,  16  ;  175,  8  ;  177,  7  ;  gs. 
wynne  181,  25;  gp.  wynna  154, 
30  ;  dp.  161,  6.  [Ger.  Wonne.] 
wyn-sum,  adj.,  winsome ,  delight¬ 


ful :  ns.  72,  21 ;  np.  wynsumu 
11,  5;  gp.  -sumra  171,  27  ;  ap. 
-sume  171,  25.  —  Comp.,  ns. 
-sumra  169,  23. 

wyn-sumlic,  adj.,  winsome:  ns. 

68,  6  ;  70,  16  ;  72,  18. 
wyn-sumnes,  f.,  winsomeness :  ds. 

-nesse  71,  4  ;  72,  14  ;  as.  72,  19. 
wyrcan  (wyrcean)  (W.  I.),  work , 
make ,  perform ,  do  :  inf.  8,  3 ;  84, 
25  ;  wyrcean  36,  2  ;  3  sg.  wyrcft 
49,  3 ;  wircft  57,  16  ;  imp.  2  sg. 
wyrc  35,  28  ;  opt.  3  sg.  wyrce  31, 
1  ;  49,  12  ;  3  pi.  wyrcen  32,  24  ; 
pret.  3  sg.  worhte  18,  8 ;  22,  17  ; 
31,  1 ;  3  pi.  worhtun  20,  21. 
wyrd,  f.,  weird,  fate,  destiny :  ns. 
48,  16  ;  160,  5  ;  gs.  wyrde  6,  18  ; 
ds.  wyrde  49,  27  ;  160,  15 ;  as. 
wyrd  49,  20  ;  gp.  wyrda  163,  23. 
[weorpan.] 

wyrhta,  m.,  wright ,  ivorker, 
maker :  ns.  70,  1 ;  165,  9  ;  169, 
20  ;  np.  wyrhtan  69,  30. 
wyrm,  m.,  worm,  serpent :  ns.  173, 
5  ;  gs.  wyrmes  71, 18  ;  gp.  wyrma 
70,  23. 

wyrm-lica,  m.,  figure  of  a  drag¬ 
on  (?)  ;  serpentine  ornamenta¬ 
tion  (?):  dp.  163,  14. 
wyrnan  (W.  I.),  deny,  refuse,  ivith- 
holcl  (w.  dat.  of  pers.  and  gen. 
of  thing):  inf.  61,  13  ;  pret.  3  sg. 
wyrnde  153,  5  ;  3  pi.  -don  147,  1. 
[wearn  ‘ refusal’;  Mod.  warn.] 
wyrsa,  wyrrest,  see  yfel. 
wyrt,  f.,  wort ,  plant,  herb  :  np. 
wyrta  172,  16  ;  gp.  wyrta  3,  22  ; 
171,  27  ;  dp.  180,  5  ;  ap.  171,  25. 
[Ger.  Wurz.] 

wyrt-truma,  m.,  root:  as.  wyrt- 
ruman  (S.  225,  3)  1,  11 ;  2.  17. 


384 


GLOSSARY. 


wyrfre,  see  weorUe. 
wyscan  (W.  I.),  wish  (w.  dat.  of 
pers.  and  gen.  of  thing)  :  pret.  3 
sg.  wyscte  33,  11. 


Y. 

ydel,  see  Idel. 

yfel,  adj. ,  evil,  bad :  as.  yflan  47,  3  ; 
np.  yfle  34,  9  ;  yflan  53,  2 ;  gp. 
yflena  55,  15 ;  dp.  56,  6 ;  yflan 
31,  2.  —  Comp.,  ns.  wyrsa  53,  12; 
np.  wyrsan  56,  19.  —  Supl.,  dp. 
wyrrestum  56,  11  ;  ap.  weorstan 
114,  5  ;  wyrstan  121,  8. 
yfel,  n.,  evil ,  wickedness,  mischief  : 
ns.  6,  26  ;  53,  7;  gs.  yfeles  31,  1 ; 
153,  20  ;  as.  24,  10  ;  ap.  yfeln 
138,  28  ;  dp.  yflum  7,  19  ;  7,  21. 
yfele,  adv.,  badly,  miserably :  126, 
9. 

yfelnis,  f.,  wickedness :  as.  -nysse 
98,  11. 

yfel-willende  (ptc.)  adj.,  willing 
evil,  evil-minded  :  ns.  45, 6  ;  45,  8. 
yfel-wyrcende  (ptc.)  adj.,  evil- 
doing  :  ns.  45,  6  ;  45,  9. 
yflian  (W-  H.),  wrong ,  injure  :  3 
sg.  yflaft  46,  10 ;  46,  11 ;  pret.  3 
sg.  yflode  45,  17. 
ylca,  see  ilea. 

ylding,  f.,  tarrying ,  delay:  ds. 

,  yldinge  90,  10  ;  91,  15.  [eald.] 
yldo  (yldu,  yld,  ieldu,  ield),  f., 
age :  ns.  167,  1  ;  186,  16 ;  gs. 
ylde  9,  4  ;  as.  ylde  102,  14  ;  yldu 
171,  21.  [Mod.  eld.] 
yldra  (ieldra),  m.,  ancestor ,  par¬ 
ent  :  np.  ieldran  27,  19  ;  yldran 
180,  13  ;  gp.  yldrena  76,  3  ;  ap. 
yldran  179,  15.  [eald.] 


ymbe  (ymb,  embe),  prep.,  w.  acc., 
around ,  about ,  1.  (place)  1,  3  ; 
15,  23;  39,  16;  66,  14.— 2. 

(time)  about ,  after  :  16,  4  ;  16, 
10;  16;  22  ;  21,  26;  22,  15;  23, 
9;  104,3. — 3.  (notional  limita¬ 
tion,  metaph.)  concerning :  26, 
12;  35,  5;  35,  10;  50,  19;  81, 
10  ;  87,  8  ;  105,  3  ;  156,  9.  — 
prep,  adv.,  17,  24  ;  18,  2  ;  136,  9. 
ymbe-spraec,  f.,  cornment,  remark, 
criticism :  as.  -spraece  93,  25. 
ymb-fon  (R.),  grasp ,  seize  :  3  sg. 
-feh$  174,  22. 

ymb-hwyrft,  m.,  circuit :  ns.  34, 
21  ;  as.  166,  22. 

ymb-hydignis  (-hygdignis),  f.,  re¬ 
flection,  anxiety :  ds.  -nysse  140, 
18. 

ymb-s^llan  (W.  I.),  encompass: 

pret.  3  sg.  -sealde  126,  1. 
ymb-s^ttan  (W.  I.),  surround :  3 
sg.  Site'S  172,  7  ;  pp.  pi.  -s^tte 
65,  8. 

ymb-sittan  (5),  besiege:  pret.  3 
pi.  -saeton  19,  17;  19,  19. 
ymb-utan,  adv.,  about ,  around: 

19,  16;  48,  1  ;  50,  11. 
yrfe-numa,  m.,  heir:  np.  yrfe- 
numan  91,  22. 

yrfe-weard,  m.,  heir:  ns.  178,  6. 
yrhfru  (-yrhfto),  f.,  cowardice:  as. 

yrhfto  149,  6.  [earh.] 
yrinff,  yrmS’o  (ierm^,  ermft)  (S. 
255,  3),  f.,  poverty ,  care,  hard¬ 
ship,  misery :  ns.  yrmftu  167,  1  ; 
179,  6  ;  186,  16  ;  np.  yrm'Sa  2, 
21  ;  dp.  56,  18  ;  56,  24.  [earm.] 
yrnan  (iernan,  irnan),  arn  urnon 
urnen  (3) ,  run  :  inf.  irnan  5,  7 ; 
ptc.  yrnende  (of  a  ship)  42,  5 ; 
pret.  3  sg.  122,  25  ;  3  pi.  6,  20 ; 


75,  19  ;  122, 

177,  23. 
yrre  (ierre), 

11 
yrre 
enraged : 
ys  (is),  see 
ysei^see  Isen. 
ysle,  f.,  ashes:  np. 

ap.  174,  17;  175,  4. 
yst,  f.,  storm :  ns.  4,  2. 


,  flood 

166,  23. 

yff-m^re,  m.,  ocean  of  waves :  as 

168,  13. 


